Qk! BISE 14 OF Kew. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW, BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, 107; LONDON: opricr, epee FOR HIS MAJ a STATIONERY DARLING & SON, , Bacon Srrzzr, E. ither directly or through any oe from — Cd ge “SONS, Lrp , Ferrer Lang, E.C. ; : OLIVER & BOYD, T' WEEDDALE Court, r, EDINBUROM : or coe E. PONSONBY, 116, GRAFTON Srreet, DcBLin oS Price Three wena and Sixpence. CONTENTS, No Article. Subject. | Page. 1 I. On some Species of Impatiens from Indo- China a nd the Malayan Peninsula 1 ” II. pig Pasture Herbs 12 of IT. —IX. Dry ab pan ‘Potatoes _(Spredgecadion atrovirens) (with figs.) ...| 16 a =v: ad sae tion Omphacarpus of Grewia in t eee eee eee eee 1 5 Ms Mincellaniodtl Notes he see 2 2 WE “(Bla of the Oil Palm in West Africa aeis guineensis) (wit 33 % VII. Diagnoses African na XVID 49 " VITrl. Epa ze Plants due to Hail and Frost (with plate) . 53 Fr IX. i Grass (I mperata " arundinacea) nt Oe i xX. The South African Bamboo 0 (Arundinaria tesse lata ta) -ae 59 e" pa F New Orchids : Decade ‘33 61 3 XI. The Section Microcos of Grewia i in ‘Africa .. 66 J XIII. Miscellaneous Notes i 68 3 XIV. ty Flora of Ngamiland (with map) 81 4 EN: untumia Disease abate funtniae) 147 % AVI. The ‘Hetbatintn Savatier 148 ¥ XVII Miscellaneous Notes ne ee ws | Bee 4 XVIII. | The Economic Aspects of the Oil Palm (Elaeis grinned vaio ees 161 4 XIX. Diagnoses African : XX 212 ‘i XXVII. | The Vegetation of the Pastasa and Bom- bonasa 216 G XXVIII . Broom of Cacao. (Cultetotrichum uxificum ) een. hee 223 4 XXIX. ioe Tiane as “elo i 6 XXX. | Effects of the Winter on Trees and Shrubs ie at Ks eee ove eee eee ie ak 1 NO d Marine 239 # XXXII. | Additions to the Wild Fauna and sol ag of the otanic Gardens, Ix. (with plate) ... wie “ 243 “ I Decades Kewenses : LIL-LI 256 : XXXIV. | A Revision of the Genus Cyenoches (with ae late) . sk ies XXXV, Meocallatssons N Notes eal ee sip sod Bee 7 XXXVI | A Review of the known Philippine Islands Species of Impatiens 281 XXXVII. | Toowoomba Canary Grass (Phalaris bulbosa) 289 il " | PRB et No. Article. | Subject. Page. { 7 XXXVIII.| Cucumber and Tomato Canker hei ats eae citrullina) (with plate) 292 “ XXXIX. | Lignum Nephriticum (Eysenhardtia amor- pho ide 3) a 293 " XL. Diagnoses Africanae op 6.3. a nus we | 305 Se XLI. Kokoti (Anopymis enlaensi: se). ese | BOO XLII. | Marine Algae of the West of Treland we [Ee os XLII. | Miscellaneous Notes oo. | 315 8 XLIV. | Ecanda Rubber ( Raphionaome utilis) a plate and figs.) due 321 a XLV. | Diagno ous Africae : Seer 325 a XLVI. | Cornus ophylla, and some. _ Asiatic Conge: mg as 29 » XLVIT. | Trees noted in Devonshire 335 # XLVIII. | Coffee Diseases of ae oe World (Sphaeros: tilbe flavida) (with figs.) 337 a XLIX. | Miscellaneous Notes ky bas sag soe | B42 9 L. Notes on New — and Shrubs (with oe 353 ms LI. Decades Kewenses: LIV. Mee oor v aes OS Fe The American Saoda of Microtropis wee | 362 " LUI. | New Orchids: Dec ade 34 364 ” LIV. ations to the Wild Fauna. and Flora of he Royal Botanic ata Kew: X. 369 ” LV. Dia iagnases Africane : XXXII. 376 " LVI. —— Wild Rice (Zizania aquatica) (with 381 s LVIL. The ip Oe coe Water Bice (Zisania latifolia) mo se oa | 38D “ LVI. Miscollnee vas Notes rae a pe «. | 390 10 LIX. | Phytochemical braseigetions sf sl evs | SOE ” LX. Diagnoses Africanae : XXXII eet ee ‘: LXI. Malayan ee ae 1% ae woe | 4235 me LXII. | Miscellaneous Notes. |. on wee | 424 Appendix I. — i be oo herbaceous plants is f mS: EL _ Catalogue of the Library. Additions received during 1908 ws eM ag 4 | # oa, —_ New garden plants of the year 1908" 79 oe as a Botanical Departments at home and in India and the Colonies i 105 ee eg ERRATA, Page 44, line 2 from top, for praebeus read praebens Page 44. line 3 from top, ge a ena read j ingen ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF | MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 1.] (1909. I.-ON SOME SPECIES OF IMPATIENS FROM INDO- CHINA AND THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. J. D. Hooker. When examining the contents of a rich collection of Chinese Balsamineae, liberally loaned to me by the authorities of the -Paris Museum of Natural History for the purpose of collating the species with those in the Kew Herbarium, I found amongst them a con- siderable number that had been collected in the French possessions of Indo-China. These were of special interest as being the only ones known to me as natives of that country.* There were about 16 of them, and they appeared to me to differ so greatly from those of China proper, not only specifically but in sectional and in other characters as to suggest Indo-China being, in respect of Balsamineae, a different phyto-geographical area from that to the north of it. Further, a study of the Balsamineae of the Malayan Archipelago from Sumatra eastwards to Borneo, Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, and the Philippines, proved that these did not harmonise with those of Indo-China. Two more Indo-Chinese have subse- quently been received from the Herbarium of the Fribourg Museum, making 18 species to be discussed here. To determine the relationship of the Indo-Chinese and Malayan Peninsula species of Impatiens, it is necessary to take into con- sideration those of the adjacent areas of China, Burma (including Assam), and the Malayan Archipelago. Siam should be included were its Balsams known, but only six species have been collected in that kingdom (by Dr. C. C. Hosseus); one of them is also a native of Yunnan, and the others are of Burmese type. The Balsams of the Himalaya differ so greatly from those of other Indian areas that their inclusion would be valueless. Except * Loureiro’s “ Flora Cochinchinensis,” published in 1790, when probably the term Cochin-China was not tha w understood, contains five species of Impatiens, all apparently either Canton or garden plants Two of these J. Balsamina, L., and J. cornuta, L., are forms of one. The others are too incom- pletely described for identification. None now exist in the British Museum, where Loureiro’s herbarium is deposited. (12002—6a.) Wet. 35—183. 1375. 2/09. D&S, 2 the ubiquitous 7, Balsamina, not a dozen of the 80 or 90 Hima- layan species have been collected elsewhere. Japan, too, is of no account in this study 3; it presents the unexplained anomaly of containing only two species known to me, namely, J. nolitangere, which extends throughout N. Asia and Europe to the Atlantic, and J. Textori, Miq., which is also a native of N. China. An explanation may be found in its insect fauna. the Philippine Islands, Fribourg, and Le Mans, which have all been i Deed in my hands for study. I may add that, with the exception perhaps of the Malayan Peninsula, each of the included areas may, in my opinion, be expected to contain perhaps twice as many species as have hitherto been collected in it. The number known to me in each is approximately as follows :— China, 180 ; Indo-China, 18 ; Burma, including Assam, 70 ; the Malayan Peninsula, 12; the Malayan Archipelago, 50, The following are the characters selected for the differentiation of the areas :— 1, INFLORESCENCE—pedicellate, when consisting of simple axillary pedicels, ebracteate or bracteate at the very base only ; in contrast with peduncled—the peduncles bearing one or more flowers with bracteate pedicels. 2. The absence of a BRAC at the base of the lowest pedicel of o- or more-flowered peduncle (J, nolitangere is a species in which the lowest pedicel is ebracteate), FLOwERs—the lateral sepals being four in number. - The distal lobes of the two wines being coherent or connate, eg 5. The anTHERS being acute or acuminate. 6. Fottace—the leaves being opposite or whorled (not alternate), ntation through transmitted ts a rich field for research : Total ‘ . S 1, Fiowers simply pedicelled— i wae Indo-China... re ‘li ecm bean. 16 Malayan Peninsula... aes pis tices, © 12 China proper ... fe ‘sk Ses th, anit 1B Burma ... as bes ve a ae pee STO .. _ Malayan Archipelago ... es ae ae te’ BO i. Lowest Baa) ebracteate— #9 0 18 Malayan Peninsula 0 12 China proper... fe “a 34 180 Burma ... ven ns 0 70 Malayan Archipelago ... 0 50 iii, Lateral sepals 4— ndo-China ‘ 3 18 Malayan Peninsula 1 12 China proper... 25 180 Burma ... ee ie 7 70 Malayan Archipelago ... om 0 50 iv. Connate distal lobes of wings— ndo-China or 7 18 Malayan Peninsula in 12 China proper 1 180 urma ... vie sap 3 70 Malayan Archipelago ... 1 50 v. Anthers acute— Indo-China. e: 0 18 Malayan Peninsula... “ei 0 2 China proper ... ae 40 180 urma ... ao im 1 70 Malayan Archipelago ... ia 1 50 vi. Leaves opposite and whorled— Indo-China ves aes 1 18 Malayan Peninsula 4 12 China proper... 40 180 urma ... nae abe 1 7 Malayan Archipelago ... 1 50 This table appears to indicate— 1. That the Balsamineae of Indo-China and the Malayan Peninsula conform, as regards the great preponderance of species with a simply pedicellate inflorescence ; this is also the case in Burma and the Malayan Archipelago. 2. An absence of species having no bract at the base of the lowest pedicel of a peduncled inflorescence ; this is also the case in Burma and the Malayan Archipelago. 3. The presence of species with four lateral sepals ; as 1s the case in Burma and China, but not in the Malayan Archipelago. 4, The presence of a considerable number of species with coherent or connate distal lobes of the wings ; as in three of Burma and one each of China and the Malayan Archipelago. 12002 A2 4 5, An absence of species with acute anthers, as in Burma and the Malayan Archipelago, in each of which only one has been collected out of 70 and 50 species respectively ; in China proper, on the other hand, nearly one-fourth of the known species have acute anthers. 6. The solitary species with opposite or whorled leaves in Indo- China conforms to the condition of the genus in Burma and the Malayan Archipelago, in each of which areas only one of a large number of species shows this character ; on the other hand, of the twelve Malayan Peninsular species four have opposite or whorled leaves, conforming with the hinese area where species with this character are as numerous as those with acute anthers. To conclude, the species of the Malayan Peninsula conform with those of Indo-China in all but one character, the sixth, and partly with that, and may be regarded as together indicating one and the same area, most nearly allied to the Burmese and very different from the Chinese. How far these conclusions will prove aught but crude indications remains to be seen when fuller materials for their scrutiny shall be forthcoming. CLavis SPECIERUM. © A. Inflorescentia simpliciter pedicellata (pedunculo communi 0) ; celli ebracteati v. ima basi tantum bracteati :— Folia opposita v. verticillata :— Folia et sepala linearia :— Folia basi rotundata v. cordata 1. 1. chinensis, Li. Folia basi longe angustata 2. 1. Grifithii, Hk, f. & Thoms. Folia et sepala ovata :— Folia membranacea, vexillum obcordatum 3. I. Curtisii, Hk, f. Folia firma, vexillum orbiculare A’, Folia alterna ; sepala saepissime 2 af whine = Alarum lobi distales liberi :— Calear elongatum :— Alarum lobi dissimiles, sepala minima . 1, Balsamina, L. Alarum lobi consimiles apice obcordati :— Alarum lobi sinu terminale mutici :— Sepala 1-2 mm, longa 6. TZ. Aureliana, Hk. f. Sepala 5 mm, longa 7. 1. diffusa, Hk. f. Alarum lobi sinu terminale aristati — Folia crenulata, sepala 3-4 mm. longa Rok . I. semounensis, Hk. f. oha serrata, sepala 7 mm, longa ae attopeuensis, Hk, f, 5 a pee labelli vix longius; folia ae pret epala minuta... 10. I. indo-chinensis, Hk, f ai ‘um n lobi ¢ Micilee cohaerentes vy, communal + _ rt a ad medium vy. altius connat olia lanceolata subserrulata, labelli limbus cymbi- ormis . . Harmandi, Ak. f. gion ovata integertim, label limbus hemisphe- ok . I, zygosepala, Ak. f. Sepala i ra aulis gig nes plus minusve columnaris et cicatri- catus Folia ovata; crenata, utrinque 3-5-nervia; sepala 10-12 mm. longa, he nal brevissimum inflatum ... I, Boni, Folia ovata, crenata, satin 8-12-nervia ; ; sepala os wo mm. longa, oe calear modice elonga- 4 I, Musyana, Hk. f F olin 5 athiebhanta: napeeetaee utrinque 4—5-nervia ; sepala 6- ale mm. longa, labelli calear brevissi- mum in 15. 1. pygmaea, Uk. f. Folia vith serrula ata, utrinque 5~6-nervia, basi biglandulosa ; ; sepala 10-12mm. longa, labellical- Gar bréviseuinmn 2-lobum 16. J. verrucifer, Hk.f. Caulis ramosus Folia utrinque y Scher ia: Folia late ovata, aisha beligaoes: crenulata ; <1 ap ? 7 mm. ni labelli calear breve incurvu ee . I. Ridleyi, Hk. f. Folia Ses dba’ nervis obscuris ; sepala min. dae Wee: ery labelli calear breve 8. I. eryptoneura, Hk. f. EF oli’ srr ee 8-13-nervia :— Folia lanceolata, membranacea, serrulata ; 10 mm. diam., labelli caloar . es Folia lanceolata, crassiuscula, subserrulata ; sepala ovata, 10 mm. longa, labelli calcar limbum aequans incurvam bifidum 0. I. Spireana, Hk. f. Folia ovato-lanceolata, siiehcautiieg. subcre nata; sepala 10 mm. diam., labelli olitet I lobis limbo scaphiforme semi-immer- 21, I. macrosepala, Hk. f. B. Inflorescentia pecbaiodlite " pedunculi 2-w flori :-— Sepala 2 :— erennis, caulis obesus, folia decidua 10-20 cm. longa, alarum lobi distales leviter cohaerentes 22. J. mirabilis, Hk. f. Herba ramosa, folia em, won me bey 3-6-nervia, unculi 2-4 flori, sepala ovata 3 mm. longa 9 Su 3. I. Capusii, a £. 8-10- _— Herba caule simplice, folia 10-12 cm. teaeak utrinque nervia, pedunculi 3-5-flori, sepala oblonga 9 mm. longa 24. I. oncidioides, Ridley MSS. Sepala 4 :— Folia 12-16 cm. longa, nervis utrinque 8-14, pedunculi pauciflori sie ne 25. I Scortechinii, Hk. f. Folia 10-15 cm. longa, nervis utrinque 5-6, pedunculi multiflori ... ia id 26. L. claviger, Hk. f. Folia 10-16 cm. longa, nervis utrinque 9-12, pedunculi multiflori ... ‘ad Bs 27. I. Balansae, Hk. f. SPEcIERUM Haszirariongs, &c.* 1. I, chinensis, Linn. Sp. Pi. 937. Inpo-Cuna ; Tonkin, Sergent Moulet in Herb. Mus. Paris. 2. I. Griffithii, Hk. f. et Thoms in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. iv. 320. PENINSULA Matayana; Johor, Mont. Ophir, rupibus graniticis, alt. 1520 m., Griffith, Cuming, Ridley in Herb. Kew. 3. I. Curtisii, Hk. f. in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. iv. (1906) 55. Herba annua, glabra, ramulig gracilibus foliisque novellis supra hirtellis. Folia 6-10 cm, onga, opposita et alterna, suprema saepe 3-5-natim verticillata, petiolata, membranacea, ovata, acuta v. acuminata, minute denticulata v. crenulata setis minutis interjectis, utrinque 10-12 ; glandulae infra-petiolares 0. Pedicelli solitarii, 3-5 cm. _ longi, gracillimi, ebracteati, fructiferi elongati. Flores 2-2°5 em, expansi, pallide rosei, Sepala 2, 3-4 mm. longa, ovata y. ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, 3-nervia. Verillum amplum, cuneatim obcordatum, costa gracile sinu mucronata. Alae ad 10 mm. longae, sessiles, profunde bilobae ; lobus basalis late obovatus, PENINSULA MatLayana;: P ‘ni : aap } erak, Mont. Thaiping, rupibus Granatiers, alt. 900-1250 m., Curtis, Scortechini, Ridley ; Ean ort, Bot, C ale, mercenarit in Herb, z : > i Wray, Hk. f. in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. iv. (1906) 55. 98 sys a he glabra v. ramulis foliisque novellis hirtellis ; caule a. alto gracile Famoso. Folia 5-8 cm. onga, opposita y. : oy PeHnolale crassiuscula, ovata v. | < ~ #3 integerrima y. spinuloso-serrulata subtus glauca, asi in petiolum 2-2°5 cm, een angustata, costa thot ing 8-10 ; glandulae infra-petiolares elongati. Flores ad 2:5 cm. exy _— solitarii, ebracteati, fructiferi .e nga, late ovata, longe cuspi i i beet "Fi : pidata, crassiuscula, 3-5-nervia. na exillum orbiculare vy, oblate obovatum, costa dorso thee rostrata pice cuspidata, Alae ad 9 c 2-lobae ; lobus te \ m. longae, sessiles, ea : A species are described j i having been made know yt %,0f, te 12 Malayan Ponisnch eens et in a future issue. er this article was in type, shall be described ‘ Capsulae 2 cm. longae, ellipsoidae, utrinque breviter attenuatae, apice obtusae, polyspermae. Semina 3-4 mm, longa, ovoidea, compressa, pilis articulatis operta. PENINSULA Matayawna; Perak, ae Padang, rupibus calcareis, alt. 600 m., J. Wray i in Herb. K e specimens are in poor condition : Mr. Wray notes that the flowers are pink with a crimson centre 5. I, Balsamina, tg - PI, 938 fort hortensis. Inpo-Cuina; Laos, M. Mafie in Herb. Mus. Paris The indigenous uliits ‘of this plant, which is Hig adit throughout the warmer parts of India under various forms, has very recently been found in Sumatra. 6. I, Aureliana, HA. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2851. Invno-Cuarna ; Pr. Henri d Orleans in Herb. Mus. Par This dwarf species was collected in the Prince’s scious journey from Indo-China to Burma, but in what locality is not recorded. 7. I. diffusa, Hk. f., sp. 0 Herba 2-3 cm. alta, ph estan flaccida, parviflora, caule succulento _ basi diffuse ram oso, ramis ramulisque gracilibus. Folia 0°5-12 cm. longa, alterna, petiolata, carnosula ?, exsiccata membranacea, ovata v. oblonga, acuta v. acuminata, indistincte crenata setulis interjectis, basi cuneata marginibus nudis v. ciliatis, in petiolum 2-3 cm. longum racilem angustata, neryis utrinque 5-7 gracillimis. Pedicelli ebracteati, florentes folio eee fructiferi elongati. Flores ad se cm, expansi; raphides 0, Sepa 2, ovata v. ovato-rotundata, 5 lata, mucronata, nervis laxe reticulatis. Ve.rillum trigonum, ‘a rotundatis, 6-8 mm. latum, costa dorso alata apice mucronata, A/ae sessiles, 8 mm. longae, alte bilobae, lobis erectis obcordatis sinubus muticis ; auricula dorsalis parva, basin versus alae. Labelli limbus scaphiformis, ovatus, 7 mm. longus, in calear gracile rectum 2 cm longum attenuatus, ore ascendente apice rotundato mucronato. Filamenta brevia ; antherae minutae, didymae, obtusae. Ovarium oblongum, obtusum. Capsulae in page 10-15 mm. longae, rectae v. zibbosim falcatae, medio umidae, obtusae, polyspermae. Semina oblonga, 3 mm, longa, "eh pallide castanea. : abiepe AeslABih Sing Fung, Dr. Harmand, 89, in Herb. Mus. P a not find the locality given for this species in any available atlas 8. I, semounensis, //h, /. in Hook. Ie. Fi. t. 2852. Inpo-Cuina ; sinu Semoun, muris templi ripis flum. Seng-treng, Dr. Harmand, 89 in Herb. Mus. sapere 9. I. attopeuensis, Hk. /. in Hook. Le fh Sea : Laos, peal Attopeu, sae 600 m. altis, Dr. Harmand in Herb. Mus. Paris. e 10. I. indo-chinensis, /7A. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2854. 8 Inpo-Cuina; Otacamund (Cambodia ?) alt. 1830-2130 m., Pierre in Herb. Mus. Paris. | 1]. I. Harmandi, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2858. UPS Inpo-Cuina; Spire in Voyage de Dr. Harmand, 346 in Herb. Mus. Paris. om oh ee a tH & la, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. £ SO, tap Cambodia, Kampoh, rupibus calcareis, Geoffray in Herb. Mus. Paris. 13. I. Boni, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2860, Invo-Cuina; Tonkin, Thongsan. et Kienkhe, Bon, 286, et Dick Long, monte Soi, Bon, 2879 in Herb. Mus. Paris ; Dong’ Harn inter rupis, Bon, 2086 in Herb. Mus. Fribourg. ey 14, I, Musyana, Hh. f., sp. nov. | glen Herba humilis, succulenta, glaberrima, caule 5-6 cm. longo simplice robusto cicatricato inferne nudo. Folia 5-10 em. longa, alterna, petiolata, crassiuscula, ovata, acuta v. obtusa, crenato- serrata, basi acuta, petiolo 1-4 em. longo raro apice biglanduloso, nervis utrinque 8-12, Injlorescentia simpliciter pedicellata ; pedi- celli solitarii, 3-4 cm. longi, basi ebracteati. Flores 3-5 cm, expansi, roseo-violacei, intus flavi. Sepala 4; 2 exteriora ovata v. ovato- rotundata, cuspidata, 12-14 mm. longa, firma, opaca, multinervia, nervis reticulatis; 2 interiora minima, vix 1 mm, longa, oblonga, cuspidata, firma. Vezillum obovato-oblongum y. obcordatum, apice bilobum, 15-18 mm. longum, galeatum, recurvum, costa firma dorso infra medium alte carinata apice sinu rostellata. Alue amplae ; distales in Jaminam amplam orbicularem 2-2+5 cm. diam. integram connatae ; auriculae dorsales parvae, arcte cohaerentes. Labelli limbus cupularis v. alte eymbiformis, ore oblongo acuto 2—2*5 em. longo horizontale ; calear breve, robustum vy. subinflatum, 8-10 mm. ongum, rectum v. incurvum.. Filumenta linearia; antherae in capitulum globosum inclinatum connatae, Ovarium leviter curvum, accuminatum, Inpo-Cutya ; Tonkin, Mont. Soi, Deitslong, Bon, Herb. Miss. Tonquini occident., 2879 in Herb, Mus. Fribourg. The flowers of the specimens of this Species, kindly loaned by Prof. Musy, of Fribourg, at the request of the Director of Kew, are in a dilapidated state. ‘hey are remarkable for the great size third the length of the united distal, t Is nearly 2 inches. On the accom anying ticket indited “ Her- barium Missionis Tonquini occidentalis * Father Bon adds “ Planta carnosa, stricta ; flores roseo-violacei et flavi,” and gives as the native name “ Cay-cay-nin == Planta Candelabrum,” 16.1 pygmaea, ies Sy Sp. nov. aa errima, carnosa, caule simplice 2— crasso erecto inferne nudo cicatricato, : Folia ow abana i : - Ovato-rotund i -o cm, longo, hervis utrinque 4-5, Injflorescentia cate Sao. pedicelli foliis breviores, basi ebracteati, Flores ad 2-5 em expansi, albi, apice violacei. Sepala 4: 2 exteriora late ovata, acuminata, 9 6- a mm. Aga tenuiter beet 6—7-nerv 2 interiora riunplistbs v. sinu excisis; auriculae dorsales minutae. Labelli limbus late cymbiformis, obtusus 8, 14 mm. longus, ore horizontale ; calcar brevissimum, inflatum, incurvum y. simplex y. bilobum. Fila- menta brevia, linearia ; antherae in capitulum incurvum connatae, Ovarium lineare. Inpo-Cuina; Hao Nho, juxta rivulos umbrosos vallis Thong- ae Bon, Herb. Miss. Tonquini occident., 1399 in Herb. Mus. ri As in I. Musyana the microscopic inner sepals all but escape observation ; if present I have failed to find them in J. Boni to which I. pygmaea is most nearly allied, differing, however, shige in the foliage, spur of the. lip and size of all parts. Fathe describes the leaves as “crassa” and flowers as above. 16. I. verrucifer, /7k. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2856 Inpo-Cuina ; Tonkin, Tan Kaun, convalle de Lankok, (sylvis Mont. Bavi) Balansa, 3880 in Herb. Mus. Paris et Kew 17. I. Ridleyi, (7k. f. in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. iv. (1906) 56. Fruticulus ee 3-6 dm. altus; caule erecto v. ascendente lignoso inferne ram ramis gracilibus foliosis. Folia 3~6 cm. longa, alterna, petiolais, membranacea, ovata, acuta v. acuminata, crenu- lata setulis passim interjectis, basi cuneata, saepe biglandulosa, petiolo 1°5-2°5 em. longo gracillimo, costa gracile, nervis utrinque 4-5; glandulae infrapetiolares 0. Pedicelli solitarii v. bini, 2*5-4 em. longi ; capillares, ima basi bracteati. Flores ad 2 cm. expansi, albi, fusco Sepala he, ovato-rotundata v. orbicularia, cuspidatim sti itati, ovato-oblongi, acuti, recurvi ; oblongae, connatae ; auricula i phericum vy. cupulare, ore obtuso mucronato ; calcar limbo brevius, robustum, incurvum. Filamenta subelongata, linearia; antherae parvae, obtusae. Ovarium fusiforme, obtusum. Capsulae parvae, ellipsoideae, 8 10 mm. longae, substipitatae, apice rostratae, polys- permae, emina minuta, 1°5-2 mm longa, obovoidea, compressa, minute granulata y. tuberculata, castanea. Prninsuta MaLayana ; Perak, lage calcareis Gua Batu, C. ned need 8278 in Herb. Kew. .. Dr. Franz Ke : ted to Mr. Ridley for a 1 drawing of this species, maculati. acuminata, 6-7 m onga, 5-7-nervia. Verillum cuneatim obo- ey retusum, sail dorso “incrassata, basi ala crassa brevi aucta, apic mucronata. dlae 2°5 em. longae ; lobi basales longe distales duplo majores, dorsalis minuta. Labellum hem by Mr. acs 1G. t. eryptoneura, Hk. f., sp Fruticulus glaberrimus, Cniias, ramis teretibus lignosis. Folia 5-10 cm. longa, alterna, petiolata, crassiuscula, ovato-lanccolata, acuminata, subserrulata, basi acuta nuda vy. biglandulosa, in ti : c opgum sities nervis utrinque 4-5 gracillimis aegre distinguendis ; glandulae stipulares 0. Pedicelli solitarii, foli:s multo breviores, ebracteati. Flores subglobosi, 10 ad 2 cm. expansi. Sepala 2, ovato-rotundata, cuspidata, ad 7 mm. longa, viridia, nervis reticulatis. Vexillum obovatum, 8mm, longum, recurvum, costa crassa dorso basi gibbo instructa, apice cuspidata. Alue 1°5 em. longae, stipitatae, ope loborum distalium connatae ; lobus basalis falcatim incurvus ; distalis brevior oblongus ; auricula dorsalis parva, inflexa. Labellum breviter saccatum, basi calcare revi incurvo instructum, ore 10 mm, diam., apice acuto. Filamenta brevissima, subulata ; antherae parvae. Ovarium breve, ovoideum, acutum. PeninsutA Matayana; Perak, prope Ipoh, rupibus calcareis, C. Curtis, 3172, in Herb. Kew. e specimens which I have seen of this are in a very bad state, but I have been aided in the description by a drawing lent me by Mr. Curtis, late Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens, Penang, of a specimen which flowered in that garden in June, 1896. The leaves are of a remarkably soft texture, apparently not succulent, in which the very delicate nerves are with difficulty detected. This peculiarity, so obvious in dried specimens, is well seen in Mr. Curtis’ drawing of the living plant. 19. I. Lanessani, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2855. Inpo-Cuina; Cochin-China inferior ; Pulo Condor, Lunessan in Herb. Mus. Paris. 20. I. Spireana, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2859. Inpdo-Cuina ; Tonkin, regione Laos, Spire, 246 in Herb. Mus. aris. 21. I. macrosepala, /ZA. J. in Ree. Bot. Surv. Ind. iv. (1906) 56. Annua? fere glabra, caule erecto 67 dm. alto gracile basi sim- plice superne ramoso, ramis suberectis. Solia 5-10 em. longa alterna, longe petiolata, tenuiter membranacea, ovato-lanceolata, subcaudatim acuminata, obscure crenata Supra sparsim ciliolata, basi cuneata v. in p i limum 2 minute bracteati. Flores ad 2-5 cm. expansi. Sepala 2, orbicu- laria v. ovato-rotundata, ad 10 mm, diam., membranacea, labellum ee Vexillum parvum, erectum, obovato-oblongum, costa a ~ Uni ‘inp mucronata, Alae ad 2 em. ongas ; S Supitati, rotundati, stipite arcuato; distales ovato- oblongae, in laminam bifidam connatae, p : 3 antherae didymae. Ovarium gracile, ‘ CaP ptlok spiformes, 15-2 em. longae, I ratae, oligos : ma 3-4 mm. longa, minute granulata, fusco-atra, eee | ce hee Perak, rupibus calcarei Ipoh 0 fj ; » rup calcareis prope Ipoh, Hea ane Siam Ausrrauis: Kasum, Ridley in litt, in The above description is dra i : wn Up upon very imperfect materials. = sain ia ee and simmons oiling. representing the * 2 ub, ve 7 i inti leaves with rotioles sey : “i 3217 represents elliptic-lanceolate 22. I. mirabilis, Hh. f. in Bos. Mag. t. 7195, ll PENINSULA MaLayYana; Kedah, rupibus caleareis ins, Lan- kawi, C. Curtis, 1678; W. Fox in Herb. Kew. 23. I. Capusii, Hh. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t, 2864. Inpo-Curna; Sangir dak (?Songka ad ostia flum. Red river), Capus 2° Voy. in Herb. Mus. Paris. 24. I. oncidioides, Ridley MSS. Herba fere glabra, caule simplice apicem versus folioso. Folia 10-12 cm. longa, alterna, submembrancea, petiolata, ovato- v. elliptico-lanceolata, acuminata, subserrulata, exsiccata subtus cuprea, basi in petiolum 2-3 cm. longum nudum y. pauciglandulosum angus- tata, nervis utrinqgue 8-10 gracillimis; glandulae stipulares 0, Pedunculi 6-10 cm. longi, 3-5-fori, pedicellique pubescentes vy. glabrati; pedicelli 2-4 em. longi, fructiferi elongati ; bracteae 6- m. longae, lineari-oblongae, acutae y. acuminatae, basin pedicellorum amplectentes, deciduae. Alabastra subglobosa, calear limbo labelli brevius, incurvum. Sepala 2, oblonga, 9 mm. longa, muc- ronata, chartacea, Filamenta linearia, brevia; antherae connatae, obtusae. Oapsulae 14 mm. longae, medio ellipsoideae, utrinque attenuatae, acute rostratae, polyspermae. Semina minuta, orbicularia, compressa, 2 mm. diam., atro-castanea, nitida. PentnsuLaA Marayana; Perak, Batang Padang, L. Wray, alt. 1,500 m., 1491 in Herb. Kew. The specimens are in so imperfect a state that I long hesitated to describe and name them, but the species is so handsome and so well marked as the only peninsular one except /. mirabilis with peduncled intlorescence, that it cannot fail to be recognised. The feaves in a dried state are of a curious dull coppery-red colour beneath. Flowering specimens from Mr. Ridley have been received at Kew, but too late for description in this article. 25. I. Seortechinii, Hs. f. in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. iv. (1906) 56. Herba glaberrima, succulenta, 2-3 dm. alta, caule erecto simplice robusto longe nudo laeve v. cicatricato, nunc inferne 2-3 cm. diam. Folia apicem versus caulis conferta, 12-16 cm. longa, alterna, longe petiolata, ovato-oblonga v. subrotundata, acuminata, serrata y. serrulata, basi cuneata, petiolo 1-2 cm. longo gracile, costa subtus robusta, nervis utrinque 8-i4; glandulae stipu ares 0. Pedicelli solitarii v. plures, pedunculo abbreviato sessiles, petiolis breviores, graciles, floriferi elongati. /Vores ampli, albi, intus rubri. Sepala 4, 2 exteriora 10 mm. longa, late oblonga v. orbicularia, obtusa vy. cuspidata, membranacea, viridia ; interiora parva, ovato-lanceolata, acuminata. Veaillum obovato-oblongum v. cuneiforme, 2 em. longum, apice rotundatum vy. truncatum, costa dorso infra medium incrassata, apiculata, diae 2°5-3 cm. longae; lobi basales ampli, rotundati, stipitati, stipite arcuato; distales oblongi in Jaminam latam bifidam connati. /adeldi limbus late infundibularis, ore cuspidato, inferne in calear breve robustum incurvum apice bifidum attenuatus. Fi/amenta 4-5 mm, longa, linearia ; antherae ratum. Capsulae 2-5 cm. longae, medio cylindraceae, longe stipitatae et i ina oblonga 12 PrentnsuLA MaLayana: Perak, Sungit Siput, rupibus calcareis C. Curtis, 3115; Kwala Dipang, Scortechini, 1582, 1883, Kingii mercenarti, 7057 in Herb. Kew. 26. I. claviger, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic, Pl. t. 2863. Inpo-Caina ; Tonkin, sylvis Mont. Bavi, convalle Lankok, Balansa, 3881 in Herb. Mus. Paris et Kew. 27. I. Balansae, Hk. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2862. Ixpo-Cuina ; Tonkin, sylvis Mont. Bavi, convalle Lankok, Balansa, 3880 in Herb. Mus. Paris et Kew. IIl—AUSTRALIAN PASTURE HERBS. The following article on the economic value of Australian pasture herbs as stock feed was contributed by Mr. Fred. Turner, E.LS., to the Sydney Morning Herald and was published in the issue of July 11th, 1907, As the article is of more than local interest and value it is reprinted here by kind permission of the proprietors of the Herald. THe Economic VALUE OF THE AUSTRALIAN PasturRE HeErpzs. Australian native pastures rich feeding grounds for all kinds of stock. Moreover, the succulent stems and leaves of many of these plants assuage the thirst of the animals that eat them. Many of these herbs have long, strong roots, which penetrate deeply into the earth, and enable the piants to withstand a long period of dry germinates readily under ordinary conditions, therefore they are fairly plentiful in many parts of the country. Most of them are herbaceous plants, and many are of upright habit, growing about one foot high, while several have prostrate stems, which lengthen considerably in good seasons. Darling Clover ( Trigonellu suavissima).—This plant is sometimes called “ Menindie clover,” and “ sweet-scented clover,” but to t aborigines of the Darling country it is known as “ Calomba.” T clover-like plant, with fragrant stems and foliage, occurs in more or less abundance over an immense situations it is of perennial duration, and produces succulent stems three feet long or more, en growing on rich black soils that 13 pastures, as it provides good feed in late winter and early spring ere many other useful forage herbs begin to put forth much new growth. Sir Thomas Mitchell, exploring in the interior, inter alia, wrote of this plant, which he called “ Australian shamrock”; “ The perfume of this herb, its freshness and flavour, induced me to try it as a vegetable, and we found it to be delicious, tender as spinach, and to preserve a very green colour, when boiled.” This opinion has since been confirmed by other persons who have used it in a similar way. The perfume of this plant is due to the presence of the chemical principle coumarine, which pervades all parts of the plant. Darling clover is one of the many indigenous herbs that would repay systematic cultivation in the interior, where exotic clovers would not succeed, owing to the aridity and great heat in summer. If cut when in flower, and properly cured, it makes good hay, and would probably pay to be grown for ensilage. Crowfoot.—T'wo important herbs are called “crowfoot,” viz., Erodium cygnorum and Geranium dissectum, The former is an annual or biennial plant, with stems usually lying flat upon the ground, and three feet or more long. It has large, deeply-lobed of its sharp-pointed seed lobes 1 firmly to The wool, but sometimes penetrate the skin of the fall of rain put forth stems and leaves in abundance. A stock are partial to this plant, which is considered nutritious. Sheep are very fond of the carrot-like roots, and often scrape away the soil with their hoofs in order to get at them. At one time the rticle of food for the aborigines, who lant with spreading stems growing some often ane a pe a of herbage. It occurs over large tracts of both good and inferior country In the interior, and in many places is fairly plentiful. Its rather thick, fleshy, long roots, which at one time formed an article of food for the aborigines, are said to 14 have vermifugal properties. This plant withstands a long period of dry weather, and its green leaves and small pink flowers may often be seen when the surrounding vegetation is dried up for want of rain. It is a good forage plant, and both sheep and cattle are very partial to it. As it begins to grow very early in the season, before many other useful kinds of herbage put forth new leaves, it is a desirable plant to encourage in the pastures. The “ ogweed ” frequently grows in juxtaposition to members of the mallow family, particularly species of the genera Lavatera, Malvastrum, and Sida, several of which whilst young are good forage plants. In that state sheep and cattle are very fond of them, for both their stems and leaves are succulent and mucilaginous. o flavour that pervades most of them. Towards the end of winter or which germinates readily after a good rainfall at almost any season of the year, and the resulting growth is a quantity of succulent herbage. _ Nardoo (Marsilea Drummondii),—This is a plant of historical interest, inasmuch as its fruit at one time formed, after preparation, an important article of food for the aborigines, and is still used by them in the far interior, and the unfortunate explorers Burke and Wills tried to subsist on it, although, judging from Wills’ journal, it does not appear to have afforded them much nourishment. This plants grow rapidly in the mud, and eventually cover the ground ae getation, reminding one of cultivated clover. All ssa soya a a extremely fond of this plant, which is regarded as Native carrot (Daucus brachiatus).—An annual herb with herba- z e B ra < re at is an exceeding! which most kinds of pasture animals are partial, 15 _ Several species of the allied genus Swainsona, which are widely distributed over the continent, are very good forage plants, stock eating them readily and thriving on them. Two species (S. galegi- consequences frequently follow, hut when they eat them with plenty of other herbs and grass ill-effects have rarely been noticed, Native plantain, or wild sago, (/’antago varia).—A perennial herb, with a long root, and leaves varying from less than 6 inches to | foot long. It.is found over a great part of Australia, and on large areas in the interior it is fairly abundant. This plant grows on both rich and inferior country, but on the former yields a larger amount of herbage. Its succulent, mucilaginous leaves are much relished by sheep and dairy cows fed on the plant are said to yield plenty of milk. Horses, however, eat the plant but sparingly. When not too closely fed over, this plant produces an abundance of seed upon which some kinds of birds ts seeds are some- times gathered by the settlers in the back country, who use them as a substitute for commercial sago, hence one of its common names. There are six species and several varieties of the genus Plantago indigenous to Australia, three of them occurring in the coldest parts, with much the same properties as the one referred to, 16 Parakeelya ( Calandrinia balonensis).—Is the aboriginal name of a plant widely distributed in the drier and hotter parts of the continent. This is an erect-growing plant of from 6 inches to 1 foot high, or more ; the slender branching stems of which are clothed with thick, fleshy leaves 1 inch to 2 inches long. Its rather large purple flowers are disposed on terminal stalks. When figuring and describing, under instructions from the Government of Western Australia, the plants of economic value that compose the pasture herbage of the western part of the continent, my attention was drawn to this plant with very succulent leaves as being one of the best to assuage the thirst of stock that eat it. It is now well known that Parakeelya affords both feed and moisture to herbivora in waterless country, and there are authentic records of stock having travelled nearly 300 miles without a drink of water over country where this plant was growing. Some allied species have similar properties. The Purslane, or Munyeroo, of the aborigines (Portulaca oleracea), is an annual, belonging to the same family as the Para eelya, with succulent stems and leaves which are much relished by most pasture animals, and which in the interior often afford them both feed and moisture. This plant produces numerous, small, black seeds, which are collected and used as an article of food by the aborigines in the back country. Its stems and leaves are often cooked and eaten. particularly fond of its succulent stems and leaves, which not only provide good feed, but assuage the thirst of the animals that eat : ; see : meee: great importance of these plants in the pastures, and the necessity of systematically conserving them in order to keep the grazing areas in a suitable condition for feeding stock. Frep. Turner, III.—PLANT DISEASES.—IX. DRY SCAB OF POTATOES. (Spondylocladium atrovirens, Harz.) G. Massrr. This disease is caused by a parasitic fungus named Spondylocladinm atrovirens, Harz. It has been known on the Continent since 1871, and under the name of Phellomyces sclerotiophorus, Frank, is stated by Professor Johnson to be the cause of serious trouble to the potato crop in Ireland. It also occurs in the United States. Within the past few weeks three samples of diseased potatoes were submitted to Kew for examination. Two of these came from different parts of Scotland, the other from England. The disease in each instance proved to be “ D Scab,” whi was believed to be absent from Britain, Cis pho seco: 17 depressed below the general surface of the tuber, due to the drying and breaking up of the tissue. Very frequently only one or two such sunken areas, which vary from half an inch to an inch across, tuber, proving that mycelium migrates from the primary diseased areas, and that portions of the tuber apparently free from disease “sets” any tubers showing signs of the disease, as is too frequently done, after the obviously diseased portion has been cut away. The sclerotia and mycelium, in the absence of fruit, were described by Frank under the name Phellomyces sclerotiophorus. 1, Tuber showing diseased depressed areas and minute sclerotia 2. Spondylocladium atrovirens x 300. A sclerotium on the surface of a tuber x 50, 12002 18 At.a later date Appel and Laubert succeeded in obtaining the fruit of Spondylocladium atrovirens, Harz, from these sclerotia, and consequently Phellomyces disappears as a genus. This proof has been verified at Kew. Failure has attended attempts to infect roots of carrot, parsnip, and turnips with Spondylocladium, and it is just possible that this parasite may be confined to potatoes, The habit of the fungus is shown in the accompanying illustra- tion. The conidiophores are coloured, 300-400 u high. Conidia 30-50 x 6-9 mu. The following extract from a letter received from an Agricultural College, along with one of the diseased lots of potatoes, proves that the disease is not quite new to this country, and also proves that tubers known to be diseased are sometimes planted :— “They were grown on moss land . . . which had been uncropped for five years, and was manured with leaf mould and basic slag. The ‘seed’ potatoes were similarly affected.” Bibliography. Appel and Laubert ; Ber. deutsch, Bot. Ges., 23, p- 218 (1905). Clinton ; State Conn. Exp. Sta. Rep., 1907-08. Frank ; Ber. deutsch, Bot. Ges., 16, p. 280 (1898), Harz ; Kinige Neue Hyphomyceten, p. 129, pl. 31 (1871). Johnson ; Econom. Proce, Roy. Soc, Dublin, 1, p. 161 (1903). IV.-THE SECTION OMPHACARPUS OF GREWIA IN AFRICA, T. A. Spracun. The genus Omphacarpus was { 1842 (Verh, Nat. Géech, Bot. a5 eee eae disco shrubs, both of them natives of Borne Korthals clearly recognised it indeed, he admitted that it mi genus taken in a wide sense, and section Microcos. His two species ss and O. hirsutus, distinguished its, “ p. 237) caom a third species, 0. Ind.. i oy - Aen years later Miquel (Fl. Ned. ne» part 2, p. 204) reduced Omphacarpus to ahs rane of a a and * Masters in 1868 (F African species te roe which he suppos . Afr,, i, p. 243) added two new ac. and described a third, G. coriacea, exinvoluerate, and therefore excluded from 19 it. It is now known, however, to possess the involucre and f characteristic of the section. Six vase later he described (Fh Brit. Ind., i p. 391) four new species from the Malay Peninsula, and a fifth, previously publish by Kurz, from the ndamans, Finally, King, in 1891 (Materials, vol. i, p. 218), referred G. Miqueliana, Kurz, to the section, and ian ibed an additional species, from Perak. The excellent key and descriptions given by King make it quite evident that the separation of Omphacarpus as a genus, or even as a subgenus, cannot be upheld, as two or three pyrenes are found in some of the species, and the pyrenes may vary Bue so crag to 3-celled (G. laurifolia). ning now to the African species described since 1891 :—G. ation, K. Schum., published in 1892, as belonging to section Microcos ; G. cal mmatosepala, K.. Schum., “described 3 in 1903, as an ally of barombiensis; and G. ugandensis, Sprague, published in 1906, appear to be valid. The remaining five species, however, eae had to be reduce Details of the number of cells in the ovary, and of the ovules in each cell are not available for most of the Asiatic species. In the African species, however, I have invariably found the ovary to be 3-celled, except in G. pinnatifida, where it is 2-celled ; - 7 ovules are 4 in each cell, except in G. coriacea, which has 2 A short diagnosis of the section, applicable, arta ‘aly to the African species, may be found useful :—Cymae paniculatae cymulis involucratis. Ovarium 3-loculare, rarius 2-loculare ; ovula 4 pro oculo, rarius 2. Paste pyriformis, 1-locularis, monosperma, mesocarpio fibroso CLAVIS SPECIERUM. Stipulae integrae vel laciniatae ; Loramie et nervi folio- rum subtus - pilis simplicibus non hirsut Folia utrinque — maxima (14-27 em longa) ; ovaril loculi 2-ovulati sl. coriacea. Folia subtus + induta, r minora ; ovarii loculi 4-ovulati. Folia subtus pilis stellatis inspersis puberula. Stipulae laciniatae ispoues reece ate olia exsiccando utrinque brunnea; inflorescentiae brunneae, elongatae, multiflorae ramis ascenden- tibu .. 2, africana, Folia caneniie subtus vel utrinque viridia ; inflor- escentiae fulvae, graciliores, 7 ae ramis patentibus vel patulis 3. barombiensis, Stipulae integrae eneciie orientalis) 4, calymmatosepala, Folia subtus indumento minuto continu Folia subtus griseo-vel abido-tomentela —_- racteae pedicellis breviores.. malacocarpa, — — multo ate alabastra sub- aequa rummondiana, Folia cto "pallid isabellina, indumento subtili sub lente ee ae majoribus brunneis ugandensis, — inspersis vee - 7. ee: 12002 Se 20 Stipulae pinnatifidae; inflorescentiae et nervi foliorum subtus pilis simplicibus hirsuti. Folia exsiccando pallide brunnea vel viridia ; nervi laterales utringue 11-15; stipulae non furfuraceae; ovarium 2-loculare ... ue vis ee 8. pinnatifida. Folia exsiceando intense brunnea; nervi laterales utrinque 6-8 ; stipulae furfuraceae ; ovarium 3-loculare 9. oligoneura. 1. Grewia coriacea, Mast. in Fl. Trop. Afr., i. 1868, p. 252; De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, sér. 5, ii. 1908, p. 298. Masters described this species as having exinvolucrate cymules an 2-3- co-celled ovary with numerous ovules attached in a double row to the inner angle of each cell. The cymules, however, are involucrate, as in the other species of the section, and the ovary appears to be constantly 3-celled with 2 ovules only in each cell. he cells, which are comparatively small, are situated in the lower half of the fleshy ovary, and have very thin septa, whilst the outer wall of the ovary is relatively very thick; consequently, the dissection of the ovary is unusually difficult. The fruits have not hitherto been described. They are brown or buff coloured in the dried state, 2°5-3 em. long, and glabrous. ons. Efulen, Bates, 400! Bipinde, Zenker, 1554! 2616 ! 2623! 2625! 3009! 3197! 3329! 3454! SpanisH GABoon. Kongui River, Mann, 1695! Congo Free Srate. Eala, Mare Laurent, 1192; Injolo, Mare Laurent, 1850, 1857, 2050; Impolo, Huyghe § Ledoux, 37 ; Madibi, A. Sapin. Native names in the Congo Free State :—-Bofumbo (Bangala), Binganganan (Kwilu). 2. G. africana, Mast. in Fl. Trop. Afr., i. 1868, p. 253. Omphacarpus africanus, Hook. f. in Niger Fl. p. 237 (1849). Grewia brunnea, K. Schum. in Engl. Jahrb., xxxiii. 1903, p. 301. Sizrra Leone. Don! Cameroon -aede “ . 8. . 603! 672. (671! in herb, Kew). oes ceagitecy ae eeaige Christian Smith’s Congo specimen, G. africana, is certainly distinct, and p described species, quoted by Masters under ae robably represents an un- : ae indumentum of the lower surface of the 3. @. barombiensis, K. Schum, in Engl. Jahrb., xv. 1892, p. 124; 9, sér. 5, it, 1908, p. 298. ption of G. Laurentii leave no : G. harombiensis. Schumann has described the ovary of G. barombiensis as 2-celled ; » however, in each of five flowers 4iGO8S. Forest clearings at Ajili . : ‘ : : Ajilite, Millen, 171! CAMBROONS. are Station, Preuss, 385! Bipinde ae 1039! 1937b! oy Har & Lower Congo. Gillet, ge . ti Ms calymmatosepala, K. Schum. in Engl. Jahrb., xxxiii. 1903 21 GrerMAN East Arrica. Usambara, near N’derema, 800 m., Scheffler, 90. 5. G. malacocarpa, Mast. in Fl. Trop. Afr.,i. 1868, p. 253 ; Stapf in Johnston, Liberia, ii. p. 583. G. dependens, K, Schum. in Engl. Jahrb., xxxiii. 1903, p. 304, G. malacocarpoides, De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, ser. 5, vol, ii. 1908, p. 298, e descr. The type specimen of G. malacocarpa bore fruit but no flowers, and this no doubt led to Schumann’s describing flowering material from Togoland as a new species. Schumann stated that the close grey indumentum on the lower surface of the leaves distinguished G. dependens from all the other species with paniculate inflorescence, but this indumentum is characteristic of G. malacocarpa. The differences adduced by De Wildeman as penta ys G. malacocarpoides from G. malacocarpa lie in the colour of the indumentum, the shape and nervation of the leaves, and the absence of glabrous pegeesens te in G. malacocarpoides. The series of specimens in the Kew Herbarium exhibits similar differences in the leaves, but after Ricpecuag side by side yorere. of Liberian, Togo- land, Lagos and Cameroons specimens I am unable to detect any differences in them which would, in my opinion, : jst segregation. he glabrous acarodomatia are only evident on the leaves of Bate’s - No. 441, but they are present on the other specimens, masked, how- ever, by the tufts of hairs so frequently found on the lower surface of leaves in the axils of the lateral nerves. The indumentum thus appears continuous, as described for G. malacocarpoides. The pedicels of G. emma eos however, are from description only 3 mm. long, as against 4-6 mm. in G. malacocarpa; and seem to little longer, therefore, than the bracts. Liberia. Near Kakatown, Whyte! Sino basin, Whyte! Toao- LAND, On the Day River at Cwegbe, peo iene 441! WrESTERN Lagos. In the interior, Rowland! NortHern NIGERIA. Confluence of the Niger and Benue Rivers, Barter, 447! Camerroons. Efulen, Bates, 414! Congo Free State. Eala, LL. Pynaert, 590; Bomaneh, Marc a ea 1861, 1864. 6. . Drummondiana Sprague, sp. n Frutee scandens, Folia ovata vel ‘ovate Slinask: apice acutiu- scule acuminata, tad rotundata, 7-12 cm. longa, 3-5°5 cm. lata, supra exsiccando viridia nervis stellato-puberulis ceterum glabre- crams subtus sordide aoe o-tomente — ervis et venulis — fee Como River, 75 miles from Gaboon, Bates, 459 ! In habit and foliage G. Drummondiana resembles G. malacocarpa ; in the large bracts and coarse antec of the Sep a it approaches G. barombiensis. Named in compliment to Drummond, who has freely afforded the writer the teak. of fe extensive knowledge of the genus Grewia 7. @. ugandensis, Sprague in Journ. Linn. Soce., xxxvii., 1906, >. 503. a ae 22 Ucanpa. Unyoro, Dawe, 918! 8. G. pinnatifida, Mast. in Fl. Trop. Afr., 1, 1868, p. 253; De Wild. Miss. E. Laurent, p. 399; Ann. Mus. Congo, sér. 5, ii., p. 299. é crinitta, K. Schum. in Engl. Jahrb., xxxiii., 1903, p. 303. ABOON. Sierra del Crystal, Mann, 1738! Sibange Farm, Soyaue, 161! 221! Coxeo Free Strats. Near Bolombo, Laurent; Romée, Mare Laurent, 1059; Nala, Seret, 801 ; Yambuya, J. Solheid, 61. I have not seen any specimens from the Congo Free State, but, judging from the geographical position, the determinations are presumably correct. of G. pinnatifida, took the present species for it, and described Gaboon specimens of the t rn tn V.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. S — gee CLARENCE MILzEs, ait ot the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by tl sibel eblaae the oe on the ota dation of or 0 Stati i i enc Poet Aereers tations in the Agricultural Depart- a member of the gardening Se er Mr. W. C. Worspext has been i : , appointed deputy Profe f ao = ge African College, Cape Roun: South Airis, ts ee of Frotessor H. H. W. Pearson durin his travels in ngola and elsewhere in the present year, : ie a W. B. Hemsley.—The official services of this beta ember of the Kew staff came to an end, on his Botting Hen = irae oe teas December, 1908, Mr. Willian iting ad as : vine entered Kew as ‘a young secdches ‘ia 7 256, oh After he had x Se some time in e le botani i 0 hi eal aptitu d to his employment in the Herbarium, where 23 his work attracted the attention of the late Mr. Bentham, and is mentioned in the preface (vol. i. p. 8) to that author’s Flora Australiensis. On the occurrence of a vacancy in 1865 Mr. Hemsley was appointed Herbarium Clerk, succeeding Mr. Alexander Smith. A complete breakdown in health compelled Mr. Hemsley to relinquish this post in 1867, but on his partial recovery he returned to Kew in 1874 as an independent worker, and in 1883, his health having become completely restored, he re-entered the service of Kew as Assistant for India. In 1890 Mr. Hemsley was appointed a Principal Assistant in the Herbarium, and in 1899 he succeeded Mr. J. G. Baker as Keeper of the Herbarium and Library. In certifying that Mr. Hemsley has discharged his official duties with diligence and fidelity and to their entire satisfaction, the - Board of Agriculture and Fisheries have further placed on record “their appreciation of the very valuable services which Mr. Hemsley has rendered to the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew since he became associated with that institution, now nearly 49 years ago. His constant courtesy and kindness to his colleagues, the ability which he has brought to the discharge of his duties, and his high scientific attainments have all contributed materially to the maintenance and development of the distinguished reputation which Kew enjoys both at home and abroad. The Board greatly regret that Mr. Hemsley’s retirement has become necessary, but they trust that he will be spared for many years to come to continue his labours on behalf of that science with which his name is so honourably associated and towards the prosecution of which he has done so much.” On December 29th the members of the Herbarium staff handed to Mr. Hemsley the following farewell address :—“* We, who have been associated with you in the Herbarium, feel that we should not allow the occasion of your retirement from the have been so congenial to you in the past, and by which Botany has gained so much.” The time which has been at Mr. Hemsley’s own disposal has on, on the Flora of China, and on the Flora of Burma, conjointly with ne of Mr. Hemsley’s earliest distinctions was a first prize for Botany, awarded by the Society of Arts in 1863. He was elected an Associate of the Linnean Society in 1875, and became a Fellow — in 1896. In 1889 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. a me anit pe ain 24 The President of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries has been pleased to appoint Dr. O. Srapr, F.R.S., F.L.S., to succeed Mr. Hemsley as Keeper of the Herbarium and Library, and to appoint Mr. C. H. Wrieut, A.L.S., to perform the daties hitherto carried out by Dr. Stapf. ALEXANDER Wuytn, whose death at the age of 75 occurred at High Barnet on 2\st December, 1908, was a younger son of the Rev. A. Whyte, M.A., minister of F ettercairn, Kincardineshire. Mr. Whyte was born at Fettercairn on 5th March, 183-4, and was educated at the Parish School there, under Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Inglis and, after 1846, under the Rev. J. Law. He entered the University of Aberdeen in 1850, reading during vacations with r. (now Dr.) Cameron, During his university career he proved the classes of Natural History and Botany. He left for the West Indies, where his family had interests, before completing his university curriculum, and for the same reason subsequently went to Ceylon, During his residence in that island he continued to take an active interest in natural science, more particularly in Zoology, making considerable collections and latterly embarking in business in Colombo as a Naturalist, He was elected a Fellow of the 1891, at the Ho of 57, he became attached to the staff which r. (now Sir) H. H. Johnston on his departure to rica, In 1894 he became a F ellow of the Linnean Society and in the same year was made an Honorary Fellow of the Zoological Society “ for Services rendered to the Society,” which on 16th J une, 1897, cknowledgment of valuable services rendered to Zoological Science by his researches in British Central Africa.” In 1898 Whyte’s services were transferred to the Uganda Administration, and in 1902 he we i ritis ast Africa, 1903, but in 1904-5 he made Journeys in Liberia on behalf of a i 9p which had been granted concessions by the Government of that State. Endowed with a robust constitution, good powers of observation and a capacity for taking pains, Whyte was an excellent collector, and his specimens illustrating the Botan is commemorated in Widdringtonia Wh, tet, the Mlanji Cypress notices of which hay Ser ee 4 gs! thas ues, 199; 1896, p. 916), PPCred im this work (X.B. 1895, pp. 158, ae - PR rates camer Visitors during 1908—The number of persons who visited the ardens during the year 1908 was 2,710,290. 1907 Prisha Shew a decrease of 252,494 visitors over the year en the number of visitors was the largest yet recorded. 25 During the last ten years (1898-1907) 16,428,084 persons have visited the Gardens, giving an average of 1,642,808. The total number on Sundays was 1,321,384 and on week-days 1,388,836. The number of visitors on Sundays is the largest on record, being in excess of that for 1907 by 52,883. The increase is probably very largely due to the great number of French visitors during the summer. The total number on week-days was 1,388,836, the corre- sponding number for 1907, 1,694,213. The maximum attendance on any one day was 98,388 on August 3rd. The smallest number on any one day was 68 on January 21st. The greatest number on a Sunday was 70,904 on July 26th and is a record number for a Sunday, shewing an excess of 5,990 visitors over the figures for 1907. The smallest number on a Sunday was 1,032 on December 6th. The detailed monthly returns are given below :— January... ‘a 34,807 February ... ee ve sei 55,896 March eri ras ves ae 76,015 Aral ei eed ape tee 200,203 May ee eee 482,732 June st es vei iis 462,137 July Agen ee 340,286 August ies ete ive i 493,694 September 237,515 ctober 209,988 November 88,947 December 28,000 2,710,220 library. A collection of rubbers of historical interest, together with living plants, and herbarium specimens of rubber-yielding plants, was selected and exhibited at the International Rubber Exhibition, held ~ at Olympia, and in this connection it may be recorded that the Director of the Royal Gardens and the Keeper of the Museums were upon the Advisory Committee of the Exhibition, _ An exhibit was also prepared for the Forestry section of the Bath and West and Southern Counties Show, held at Dorchester. This exhibit consisted chiefly of material from the Kew Arboretum — to illustrate good and bad methods of pruning and diseases ; herba- rium specimens and photographs of forest trees were also sent in addition to various specimens selected from the Museums. uring the year there were 175 contributors to the Museums oo including various representatives of the different sections of the 26 Franco-British Exhibition, the International Rubber Exhibition, and the Hungarian Exhibition. From these sources the bulk of the presentations have been received. From several exhibitors at the Dorchester Show many specimens of home-grown timber, photo- graphs, and other material interesting in forestry have been received, These are in course of preparation as museum specimens. Many other donations of more or less interest have been recorded in the g the year. All available duplicates, fully labelled, have been distributed to 48 recipients, including the Imperial College of Science an Imperial Institute, the Curator of the Museum of the Pharma- ceutical Society, the Director of the Colonial Museum, Haarlem, the Secretary of the London Chamber of Commerce, the Editor of the India Rubber Journal and others. In nearly 270 of these enquiries the products have been determined, and in most instances | r Departments in the Colonies commercial opinions and advice upon products submitted have been obtained from experts. Much work remains to be done in dealing with the large quantity of products received from the exhibitions, Other work in hand consists of the preparation of a new edition of the Guide to the Timber Museum and a list of the Useful Plants of Nigeria. Additions to the Herbarium during 1908—About 11,500 sheets were presented or received in exchange, while over 11,700 sheets were purchased. The principal collections are enumerated below. xcept where otherwise stated or implied, the collections purchased are named, and those presented are unnamed or only partially named, m, by | » C.I.E.; named Aconitum, by the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta; named Bamboos, by Mr. J. H. de Lehaie; various named plants, by the Botanical Museum, Copenhagen ; « Bryotheca exotica,” cent. i., by Dr. E. Levier, ag Mechased :—Kneucker, “ Gramineae Exsiceatae,” lief. xxiii.— Evurore. Presented :-—« Kryptogamae Exsic gO —xvi., by the Imperial Natural History Koacan, Viewna, Britich seeds, by Mr, Clement Reid ; critical British lants, by M ee SS OF Salmon; named Briti i by Mr, A. D. Cotton ; Ba Greek plants, by Mr, M, Petitmengin, Pangan = Fee Balkan Peninsula ; Fiori, Béguinot and “Hon ra i: oe ey Exsiccata, cent. v.—vi. ; Dahlstedt, BF eam a ears cent. xxi.—xxii. ; Sydow, 27 Nortu Arrica AND ORIENT. Presented :—Algeria, named, by Mr. M. Petitmengin ; Eastern Caucasus, by Mr. St. G. Lit tle- dale ; Cyprus, by Mr. Clement Reid. Purchased :—Murray, Canary Islands ; ; Gandoger, Tunisia. Eastern Asia. Presented :—¥orrest, Yunnan, by the Royal nicer ae Edinburgh ; named Ferns, by Fleet-Surgeon Matt Pilvchosed Veta. Tokyo; Monbeig, Yunnan, unnamed. NDIA AND Mataya. Presented :—India and Thian cree by Lieut.-Col. H. Appleton ; Lhasa and Sikkim, by Lieut.-Col. L oor C.B., C.1.E.; various named plants, by Lieut. Col. D. C.LE ; Mosses, by Mrs. Prain; Mysore, by Mr. A. “Sears Malay Peninsula, by the Botanic Gardens, Singapore ; ; named Laos Apocynaceae, by Mr. M. Petitmengin; G. D. Havi- land, Borneo, by Mr. J. H. Haviland, Sarawak, by Mr. J. Hewitt; Williams, Philippines, named, by the New York Botanical Garden ; : apts toe! by the Bureau of Science, Manila ; Nepenthes, named, by the Royal B graeme eo Caleutta ; Ferns, named, by F leet Siidect C. G. Mat Purchased : gies "Philippines: AUSTRALASIA, Presented : Australia, by Dr W.-a. ines ; New South Wales, named, by the Hon. J. H. Carruthers ; South Australia, named, by Miss J. Benham; types of his new Queensland species, by Mr. F. M. Bailey ; Polynesian Selaginellae, by the Botanic Gardens, Sydney; Smith, New Zealand marine Algae, by Mr. R. H. A. Shakespear. Purchased : :-—Schlechter, se! Caledonia, TrorrcaL AFRica. Presented : — Sierra Leone, by Mr. C. W. Smythe; Gold Coast, by Mr. oe N. Thompson ; 8. Nigeria, by Mr, E. W. Foster, and by Mr. H. Dodd ; Dalziel N. Nesta by the Imperial Institute ; i, Pa ee by A. C. Parsons ; Rudatis, Cameroons, by Dr. H. Schin OEE: by Dr. F. C. Wellman a; W, ‘Africa, ge “Mr. E. a pret and Prof. W. Pearson; British Somaliland, by Dr. R. E. Drake- Sisceie Uganda, by Mr. C. B. Ussher ; Zanzibar, by Mr. J. T. Last; Mozambique, by the Companhia de Mocambique ; Portuguese East Africa, Fungi, by the Transvaal Department of Agriculture ; named Apocynaceae and Mynatoasean by the Royal Botanic Garden, Berlin. Purchased ;—Zenker, Cameroons ; Scheffler, Kast Africa. MascarRENE Isianvs. Presented :—Seychelles, gf Mg. ae Stanley Gardiner; Mauritius, by the Governor of Mauritius ; types of new species from Madagascar, by Prof. H. Jumell , Sourn Arrica. Presented :—Cape Colony, named, by Dr. H. Bolus ; Gardner, Cape Algae, by Mr. E. M. Holmes ; . Africa, named, by Dr. Hans Schinz ; Teanepsdl by the Transvaal ie a ment of Agriculture, and by the Transvaal Museu Thymel- aeaceae, by the South African ieee, and by Mr. T. R. Sim. orTH aND CENTRAL America. — Presented :— Western = United States, by the United States National Museum; Polyporeae, _ by Mr. W. A. Murrill. : Purchased :—Macoun, Canadian Mosses, cent. i.—il. ; Alena o Mexico; Tonduz, Costa Rica, unnamed. : ee 28 Sout America. Presented :—British Guiana, by the Botanic Garden, Georgetown ; Brazil and Patagonia, by Dr. F én, Purchased :—Lehmann, Colombia, unnamed ; Fiebrig, Paraguay and Bolivia; Ule, Bahia; Museo Goeldi, Amazons ; Schroeder, . Brazilian Pteridophyta. : : n important seca was the Canary Islands herbarium of the late Rev. R. P. Murray. This is estimated to contain about 1,000 sheets, exclusive of duplicates, and will usefully supplement the older collections from the same group. The Asiatic plants formed an unusually large proportion of those received during the year, and included over 2,000 sheets from tha Philippines, 900 from Borneo, and 800 from Yunnan. e botanical collections formed in the Seychelles during the “ Sealark” Expedition, 1908, were communicated by Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, They are estimated to include about 1,100 specimens, and should add considerably to our knowledge of the flora, when they are worked out. Fewer African plants were received than has been usual of late years, but several of the collections were from less-known parts of the Continent, Among the more important was a set of over 4C0 numbers collected by Dr. J. M. Dalziel in the Katagum District, Northern Nigeria, and one of 360 numbers collected on Zanzibar Island by Mr, J, T. Last. Research in Jodrell Laboratory in 1908 :— le On the Production of Dwarf Male Prothalli in Sporangia of Todea. (Ann. Bot., Vol. XXII, pp. 231- 243, t. 16. Boodle, L. A—On the Occurrence of ditferent Types of Hair in the Wallflower. (Ann. Bot., Vol. XXIL., pp. 714-716, with one Fig. in text, [Boodle, L. A.]—Raffia fibre from Madagascar. (Kew Bull, 1908, Massee, G.—« Die-back”® of Peach Shoots, (Kew Bull., 1908, ) [Massee, @.]—Hollow Potatoes, (Kew Bull., 1908, pp. 139- 140, with one Fig. in text; Journ. Board A gric., Vol. XV., pp. 287-288.) ‘soo G.J—« Gorey Scab” of Potatoes (Spongospora scabies, ? ass.) (Journ. Board Agric., Vol, XV., pp. 592-599, with one plate, [Massee, G.]—The South African Locust Bull., 1908, pp. 197-198, ) Massee, G. and Theobald, BV seb hig enemies of the Rose. (The National Rose Society, 1908, 84 pp., tt. 1-8, and Figs. 1-4), Fungus enemies by G. Massee, Insect enemies by F. V. Theobald Worsdell, W.0—A § Orders of the Ranales. (Ann, Bot. Vo 682, tt. 32-33, with four Figs. in text.) Worsdell, W. C—Internal Phloem in Myristica, (Ann. Bot., Woe = _ RP. pein with two Figs, in text.) ell, W. C.—The nities of P a, : t. Vol. 46, pp. 114-116.) Sy epee ae, Fungus. (Kew 29 Mr. L. A. Boodle began an investigation on the hairs of certain Cruciferae, relating to the distribution of different types of hair, where more than one type is found in the same individual or species. Mr. Boodle also studied a remarkable insect-gall in an Indian grass, and made experiments on the extraction of rubber from tubers of Raphionacme utilis (Kew Bull., 1908, pp. 306-307), and continued some investigations on abnormal leaves of Pinus and other subjects : see above. Miss E. M. Delf began a study of the ovule, embryo-sac, &c., in some members of the Hlaeagnaceae and Lauraceae. Mr. W. E. Hiley, in collaboration with Mr. L. A. Boodle, spent a short time in completing the work begun in 1907 on the vascular anatomy of some species of Gileichenia. Mr. A. W. Hill carried out an investigation on the floral structure and biology of certain members of the Gentianaceae. Dr. A. A. Lawson continued his researches on the morphology of the Gymnosperms, in which he deals more especially with the gametophytes, fertilisation and embryo. iece of work on Pseudotsuga was completed, and Dr, Lawson also carried on a cytological investigation on one of the Liliaceae. Mr, A. J. Maslen investigated the structure of Pororylon Suteliffii, a fossil stem from the English Coal-Measures, in continuation of the observations already made by Dr. D. H. Scott. r. A. D. Waller, Mrs. A. D. Waller and Miss H. P. Kem carried out a research on the conduction of stimuli in plants, the transference of the stimuli being tested by electrical methods. Mr. W. C. Worsdell continued his work on Vegetable Teratology, and his investigations on the Vascular Anatomy of the Dicoty- ledons, and, in the latter subject, devoted his attention chiefly to the Ranales. Mr. Worsdell also made a special study of the rhizophores of Selaginedia with regard to the morphological nature of these organs: see above. present only in he conidial condition necessitates very careful examination to di tinguish between this and the conidial form of the European Gooseberry Mildew, as the two are frequently present on the same shet. Two diseases of potatoes not previously recorded in Britamr as epidemics, although known on the Continent and in Ireland, have been discovered on potatoes from Scotland and England sent to Kew for investigation, These are “ Corky Scab ” (Spongospora solani), and “ Dry Scab” (Spondylocladium atrovirens), Some field experiments bearing on the deterioration of potato tubers have been conducted during the past year, and will be continued next season. A statement appeared in The Agricultural Journal of the Cape of Good Hope, X X11. p. 152, that spraying with a solution of arsenite of soda killed dodder (Cuscuta) parasitic on alfalfa without in any way injuring the latter. Plots of alfalfa, red clover, and white 30 i i luxuriant growth of two clover respectively, each supporting a luxur grov kinds of dodidan Oibseuts trifolii and C. Tinei, an exotic species— were sprayed with a solution of arsenite of soda, according to directions. Two days after the first spraying, both kinds of clover and the alfalfa were thoroughly bleached and dead. The parasite soon after died from starvation. The above experiment proves that arsenite of soda cannot be used to exterminate dodder in this country. Ss = Dieaet material from various British colonies and dependencies, and other exotic sources have been received for examination at Kew Botanical Magazine for January.—The new volume begins with a plate of Encephalartos Barteri, Carruth., a West Tropical African . Br., figured at t. 5838 as Cyclonema myricoides, Hochst, implied in the name, it is a native of Uganda, whence seeds were sent in 1906 by Mr. M. T. Daw i i 2000 ft. above sea-level. Its large violet-blue flowers render it an attractive autumn- or winter-flowering greenhouse shrub. The pe Lonicera Giraldii, Rehder, is a recent introduction from Szechuen, Western China, seeds having been sent to Mr. M. L. e Vilmorin in 1899. The draw; rin Australian Saltbushes.—In the Kew Bulletin, 1896, p- 129, an account 18 given of sheep-bushes and saltbushes in various parts of the world. Mr. Frep Turner, F.L,.S. has forwarded to the Director of Kew an article on the Australian saltbushes which was sess in the * Sydney Morning Herald” of June 20th, 1907. he article deals with the various species of Atriplex, Cheno- e of considerable : The following extracts have “ener 6 “account, In the course of this 31 article Mr. Turner states that many pastoralists profiting by previous mistakes, are now fully convinced of the necessity of conserving these valuable forage plants, which have provided such excellent feed for stock during adverse seasons, and several experi- enced graziers are even going so far as to cultivate them. A good ercentage of saltbushes in the pastures enhances the grazing capabilities of the country, and keeps stock in a healthy condition ; moreover, their succulent stems and leaves assuage the thirst of the animals that browse upon them—a most important consideration in country where water is scarce. The plants are easily raised from seed, and may be increased by cuttings, so that there are no insurmountable difficulties in the way of re-establishing this valu- able pasture herbage on those areas from which it has been eaten out after years of persistent stocking. With regard to Atriplex semibaccata the following statement is quoted from the report of the American Agricultural Experiment Stations :—“*This plant has proved most valuable in some of the worst alkali spots of California. The full crop of a field is about 20 tons of green material, or, calculating on the basis of 75 per cent. of water, 5 tons of dry matter per acre, A good season would permit of two such crops. It seems to be already demonstrated that this Australian species of Atriplex will constitute itself a most important industrial factor in this State, and will render productive vast tracts of Jand which are at present a blot on the landscape. This important saltbush might be planted to advantage on some of the ‘scalded’ plains in the interior, aud thus they would be covered with herbage and rendered productive much sooner than under natural conditions.” Under the genus Chenopodium Mr. Turner refers particularly to three species. The “blue bush,” C. auricomum, is a superior forage plant found on the inland plains, where it often grows 5 ft. high or more, Its stems are clothed with almost triangular-shaped leaves from 1 in, to 2 in, long, and it is easily recognised on the plains by its almost golden hue—hence its specific name auricomum, Sheep and cattle are particularly fond of it, and stockmen speak very highly of it, both for its nutritive properties and its wholesome qualities, The succulent stems and leaves of this “ blue bush,” for there are others, are an excellent table vegetable when cooked and served in a similar way to spinach, The “ goosefoot saltbush,” C. atriplicinum, rarely grows more than | ft. high, but it branches freely from its thick base, and often forms a dense mass of nutritious succulent herbage, much relished by all herbivora. Its tap-like root penetrates deeply into the earth, and in consequence the plant is often green when the surrounding herbage is brown. The “nitre bush,” C. nitrariacea, is a branching undershrub of from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in height, though under cultivation it grows 8 ft. high and 6 ft. in diameter. It is fairly common on some of the inland plains, and sheep in eating this bush often trim it as neatly as if it had been clipped with hand-shears. It withstands a lot of dry weather, and no matter how closely it is cropped soon puts forth — new ecrowth. : | The genus Kochia includes fifteen known species. One of the best and most favourably known to stock owners is the “cotton bush ( Kochia aphylla), so called from the woolly-like galls which form — on the plant during periods of prolonged dry weather, and ~ 32 which are generally supposed to be caused by some insect. The “cotton bush,” which grows from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, occupies large tracts of country in the interior, and its presence is nearly always an indication of good grazing land. Stock of all kinds are remarkably fond of this plant, on which they thrive and fatten. In dry seasons on some stations quantities of it are cut and chaffed before being fed to stock. The chaffed material after being cut a few days has a perfume like new mown hay. Some- times “ cotton-bush ” is chaffed with “mulga” (Acacia aneura) and “belar” (Casuarina glauca), and horses and bullocks are said not only to work well but to fatten on this feed. In any system of conservation of saltbushes this shrub should be amongs* the first to receive attention, The “grey bush” (K. pyramidata) is a many- branched shrub, growing 3 ft. high or more. The whole plant is covered with a soft tomentum of a greyish colour, hence stockmen called it “grey bush.” It occurs over an immense area in the interior, aud is quite a feature on some of the plains, This salt- bush generally grows on good land, and it is probably on that account that it thrives during prolonged dry weather. Sheep are particularly fond of this plant, and analysis shows that it possesses good feeding value. Most of the species of the genus Rhagodia are excellent forage plants, the tallest being R. parabolica, which sometimes attains a height of 15 ft. Two of the dwarfest species of this genus are the * flax-leafed saltbush ” (2. linifolia) and the “nodding saltbush ” tata) grows from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high in a natural state, but attains a height of 5 or 6 ft. under cultivation. This is the saltbush that is so largely grown as a hedge plant, for which purpose it is admirably adapted, as it will withstand any amount of clipping without injury. In the interior, sheep, when eating the succulent stems and foliage sheep and other small herbivora if — eat too much of the plants when the fruits cattle, Stockmen call the rip Anisacantha “ bindyhies,” camp out in country where the Once these fruits, with their adh they can rarely be removed, prea on ee ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN “OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. ee (1909. VI—THE VARIETIES OF THE OIL PALM IN WEST AFRICA. (Elaeis guineensis, Jacq.) Several accounts of the mode of preparation of the Palm oil in West Africa have appeared in the pages of the Kew Bulletin. The first of these, under the title of the Oil Palm in Labuan (K.B., 1889, pp. 262-264), contains an interesting despatch from the Governor of the Gold Coast on the Palm oil industry in West Africa, dealing with the cultivation of the Palm and the manufacture of the oil. In the volume for 1891, pp. 190-192, a further account of the pre- paration of the oil on the Gold Coast is given with fuller details of the process. The Palm oil industry in Lagos is dealt with in the following year (K.B., 1892, pp. 200-208), and illustrations of the Palm itself and of the method of preparation of the oil are given. There is also a short note on the Oil Palm in Sierra Leone (4.B., 1893, p. 168). In February of last year the attention of Kew was again called to the question of the West African Palm oil industry by the Secre- tary of State for the Colonies, who sent a copy of a letter from the West African Trade Association to the Director, in which the possibility of improving the cultivation of the West African Oil Palm is suggested. In the course of the letter reference is made to “a species of palm which bears soft-shelled kernels.” In his reply to the Secretary of State for the Colonies on the question of the need of further information on the Palm oil industry, the Director of Kew suggested that information should be supplied by the local authorities to show :— “(a) To what extent the existing supplies of Oil Palm kernels are taken advantage of by traders; (6) whether an Oil Palm with soft-shelled kernels is known on the West Coast of Africa, and if so, in what districts it is to be found; (c) how far increased facilities of communication have tended to increase the quantity of palm oil d) how far improved methods of extracting the oil have tended to improve the general quality of the oil produced ; (e) how far the higher quality of one known (12371—6a.) Wt, 35—188. 1375. 3/09. D&S, ee 34 by other known varieties ; (/) the relative abundance of the three known varieties; (g) the precise degree of moisture in the soil required to ensure a maximum yield of oil; (h) the extent of country in which this condition of moisture prevails; (7) the number of seasons during which an Oil Palm maintains a maximum yield.” In the following pages the answers to questions (/) and (f) only are considered and summarised. In a further note it is hoped to give extracts from the various reports which have been received in answer to the other questions put forward by the Director:— . _. With regard to the variety of the Palm bearing soft-shelled kernels, no specimens existed at Kew and the only allusions to such a variety, in British West Africa, before this time are to be found in an article contributed by Mr. A. E. Evans, Travelling Instructor of Agriculture, Gold Coast, to “ Tropical Life,” October 1907, p. 146, and in a “ Note on the cultivation of the Oil Palm,” by Dr. E. Drabble in the “ Quarterly Journal” of the Institute of Commercial Résearch in the Tropics, Liverpool University, January 1908, p. 19. The information in both cases, which is due to Mr. Evans, is to the effect that four well-marked forms of the Oil Palm can be distinguished in the Gold Coast, and of these No. 4, “ Abobo-be ” or Yue Wyiam ” is said to be the best variety on the Gold Coast. The shell of the kernel is much thinner than that of the other varieties, and is so soft that it can be cracked with the teeth.” A further reference to the soft-shelled kernel is to be found in an article entitled “ Notes on the Oil Palm of Southern Nigeria ” by r. H. N. Thompson, Conservator of Forests, which was published as a supplement to the Southern Nigeria Government Gazette, No. 10, F ebruary 5th, 1908, According to Mr. Dawodu, assistant curator, to whom much of the information in these « Notes” i due, a variety of the Oil Palm « Ope-Arunfo” is known and is feaenentated by its fleshy small nuts and soft kernels,” yon Fi pr aig gh bat was unacquainted with this form. Towards pa (a ees est African Colonies, in answer to the questions de a cit as ° the different varieties of the Oil Palm, ; a . ‘ adnte Bahia dhe aif Sai rin i at Kew which have thrown received from the 1ern Nigeria, the Gold Coast, - Specimens have been sent to Kew EF : Palm; by the Provincial “De flicer, Eastern Province, by direction of the Conservator Gold Coa, be hvgeea | of fruits only ‘of four varieties. From the fruits of ane of the a se ac MT onsignments containing letter printed below, ehes of the Oil Palms referred to in his Although the material which h s complete to allow of final os as been sent is not sufficiently usions as to the botanical nature of 35 different localities to arrive at some definite conclusions as to the botanical nature and the stability of the numerous forms, varieties and perhaps species of Elaeis. It is partly in the hope that these questions may further engage the attention of those on the spot that the following account of the varieties of the Oil Palm has been drawn up:— SOUTHERN NIGERIA. Agege and Egba land, Western Province, where a good deal of attention has been paid by the more intelligent farmers to the subject. These districts were visited by Mr. Dawodu, assistant curator, and it seems probable that his visit may result in a more careful observation as to the best conditions for the growth and yield of the Palm, Western Province.—The following information relating to the Oil Palm in the Western Province is extracted from the‘ N otes’ already referred to. “In the Western Province, besides the ordinary typical species, two other varieties or sub-species are known. “They are the Ope-Ifa and Ope-Arunfo of the Yorubas, The former is distinguished by the kernel of the nut having four or more ‘eyes’ (pores in the endocarp, opposite which the embryos are situated), instead of the three ordinarily found in the typical species. The pinnae (leaflets) of the leaves, moreover, are not split down to the mid-rib as is the case with the ordinary species, the basal third or so of the leaflets being adherent one to another. This peculiarity gives the leaves a massive, heavy character by which the variety can be at once distinguished from the others at a distance. The leaves are also usually of a darker shade of green. ‘“ Branched individuals of the Ope-[fa are sometimes met with (Mr. Dawodu). over with violence during the preparation. “This variety is atte conan in the vicinity of Lagos, and appears to favour the sandy country bordering the sea-shore and the oons, : “It gets scarcer as one proceeds up country into the hinterland. “The Ope-Ifa is so well marked and established that I am inclined to look upon it as a true species. The Yorubas look upon it as a sacred tree, and the differences between it and the typical 12371] | 4. 36 species are sharply marked, and I have never yet come across individuals possessing characters intermediate to those of the two types. " The second variety, the Ope-Arunfo, is distinguished by its ‘ fleshy small nuts and soft kernels’ (Dawodu). I am not acquainted with this plant, and am unable to separate it from the ordinary typical species. According to Mr. Dawodu, the latter gives a better yield, both in nuts and oil, tree for tree, than either of the two above-mentioned varieties.” The thin-shelled variety has been found in the Agege and Abeo- kuta and Oshogebo districts. . _ Central Province.—F'rom the same source, the following informa- tion—supplied by Dr. Unwin—is taken with regard to the three varieties of Oil Palm found in the Benin district, Central Pro- vince :— “(a.) The Udin of the Benis. This is the commonest of the three, and is the typical plant. It bears, when mature, two to seven bunches of nuts ; the latter are of small size, but very numerous on each bunch. ; “(b.) The sparsely distributed Ogedudin, or King Palm tree. It bears about the same number of bunches of nuts as the former, but the individual nuts are longer and contain a very small kernel. I have seen a specimen of this plant in Benin City, where it is looked upon as sacred, and find that it belongs to the same variety as that known to the Yorubas as the Ope-Ifa. Bs (¢.) The none too common Agonokwi, with small bunches of it containing from 20 to 40 nuts only. The latter are, however, very large, and the oil is only used for cooking purposes. It is said to spoil the commercial article when mixed with it.” s Saghirpaen of the leaves, male flowers, fruit and seeds of the rake wea varieties i the Oil Palm collected at Oka, Benin » have been received at Kew f inci Officer, Benin eee ew from the Provincial Forestry Benin , Yoruba ae Phe age ae Ope-Arunfo -) Ogiedi, Ogedudin Onpe-If (3.) Udin | a e. r reports reproduced below, Y ba Eastern Province—W; bath fas iva Wet Pye regard to this region information has Sir W, Redetoa Se Secretary of State for the Colonies from 2 > Governor of Southern Nigeria, and fruits and 37 seeds of the Oil Palm have been received at Kew from the Conser- vator of Forests. The thin-shelled variety is quite common and well known in this Province, and the yield of oil both from the pericarp and from the kernel is stated to be greater and of a better quality than that obtained from other varieties. According to the report of Mr. C. Hitchens, Provincial Forestry Officer, Eastern Province, June 1908, three principal varieties of the Oil Palm may be recognized, all of which have native names though they have not yet been botanically differentiated. In the Ikot-Ekpene and Uyo districts the varieties are named as follows by the Efiks and Tbibios :— (1.) A-sog-e-jub = Soft shell palm nut (2.) Ak-por-ro-jub = Hard shell palm nut (3.) Af-fia-ko-jub = White palm nut By the Ibos, the most numerous and extensive oil-producers in the province, these varieties are known as :— 1.) Au-su-ku (2.) Ok-po-ruk-pu (3.) O-ju-ku From rough linear valuation surveys the distribution of the three kinds in the moist zone is assessed as follows :— (1.) 30 per cent. (2.) 60 per cent. (3.) 10 per cent. The following characteristics are given for these different varieties :— seed, sufficiently detached from the endocarp to rattle when dry. In November, 1908, fruits and seeds of four varieties of Elaeis guineensis were sent to Kew by the direction of the Conservator of Forests with their various native names :— Efih : tbo. Lbibio. (1) Osik Eyop Osuku Eduege Eyop (2.) Okpéré Eyo Okporokpo Ikrik Eyop (3.) Afia Okpi Eyop Ojjina Efiako Kyop 4.) Mbana fp Ekuebuba Ayarambana Eyop The three first-named varieties apparently correspond with those mentioned above, and the following particulars are given as to the fruits and seeds :— ° “No.1. This has a large fruit of a deep orange-claret colour becoming yellower at the base ; the fruits of this variety are longer than the others ; the pericarp is very rich in oil; the best oil of all is obtained from this variety. ‘No. 2. This has a large fruit, shorter and larger round than No. 1, of a red-yellow colour ; the fruit is the most agar all the varieties ; it is very nearly as valued for its palm oil and kernels as No. 1. 38 “No. 3 has a large bright yellow fruit, with a very thin pericarp which contains little oil, cavehing a very large nut; the cobs of this variety are never cut down for palm oil, but are allowed to rot a the palm tree till the nuts fall to the ground, here they lie till a the fibrous fleshy pericarp has rotted off them; they are then collected and cracked for their kernels. The oil from this variety is light coloured, the fruits are used in native sacrificial ceremonies. No. 3 is never used for alm oil, This variety appears to be known in the Central Province and in the Gold Coast as the King Palm and to be the Ope-Ifa of the Yorubas. “ No, 4 has a light red-coloured fruit shading off to claret colour at the end ; it is the smallest of all the varieties, but both palm oil and kernels are obtained from it.” : , Tn a further report from the Acting Conservator of Forests, dated August 10th, 1908, the names of the varieties are given as follows :— lho, Lyk. Yoruba. Bent. (1.) Au-su-ku A-soge-e-jub Ope-arunfo (2.) Okporukpu — Akponojub Ope-Pamkora Udin (3.) Af-fiako-jub Ojuku No. 2 is the typical form of Elacis guineensis and is said to be by far the commonest in the Western and Central Provinces as the other two varieties together comprise a very small fraction of all the Oil Palms. The proportion of the thin-shelled variety, No. 1 Au-su-ku, in the Western Province is about 2 per cent. (Dawodu), and in the Central Province it is quite uncommon, In the Eastern Province this latter variety appears to exist in the proportion of 30 per cent. (Hitchens), t is of interest to notice that the Governor of Southern Nigeria has issued instructions for the formation of a small Government plantation of this thin-shelled variety, n connection with the experimental plantation which has been’ e in the Cameroons (see pp. 44, 45, and 47) the results from this plantation will be eagerly awaited, Goup Coasz, The thin-shelled variety, as has first brought to the notice of K ele ans SS Abe-pa, hard nut. ; . 20-be variety is exceeding] interesting, and appears to be widely distributed all over the Coltay, From auljvinieida I ae been “able to gather it does not appear to come true from | Fe ieee eo: bey eck to yield the same nuts each year. € istinguis i 7 seeing’ the wala.” Suish one variety from the other without Some additional information from the Gold Coast was received at Kew at the end of November, 1908, in a despatch from the Colonies, transmitting an interim report on the Oil Palm, from the Acting Director of Agriculture (Mr. A. E. Evans) under the date of August 24th, 1908. The two following paragraphs, relating to the different varieties of fruits to be met with, are extracted from this report :— _“ There are undoubtedly six varieties of fruits of the oil palms in this Colony, but it is very doubtful if they are distinct species. In all probability the one known as Abe-Ohene and that known as Abobo-be will be found to be different species, but the remainder will, no doubt, be found to be variations from the true Elaeis gquineensis. “The form known as Abobo-be in this Colony somewhat resembles that described by Dr. Preuss in the Cameroons as Lisombe, but am inclined to think it must be a different species, as the Abobo-be in this Colony is smaller than the other varieties, but has a much thicker fleshy pulp; the Lisombe of the Cameroons is said to be a much larger fruit, and Dr. Preuss states that the average weight of the Lisombe fruit (arrived at from thirteen bunches) was 10°24 grammes, whereas the average weight of Abobo-be is only 6°25 grammes.” “It is very difficult to give with any degree of accuracy the relative abundance of the known varieties of oil palms, so, for the purpose of this report, I have classed them under three groups :— * Ist group :— Soak (1. Abe-pa, ; ‘ | 2. Abe-dam. Fruits large ; colour of pericarps | 3 A be.tuntum. varies from yellowish-white to eT CE a blackish-red ; nuts hard. 5 Ag he 6 . Abubnu-be. up :— ‘ Habe ee Fruits small; very fleshy peri- te carps, with thin soft-shelled nut. \ 7 Abobo- “ 3rd group :— Fruits large ; pericarps brick red ; , nut hard; leaflets jomed to- 7-8. Abe-Ohene. gether at the base. lst Group. oe “1, Abe-pa. This variety appears to be the most abundant ; ee is widely distributed all over the Colony. ‘The fruits are peated 40 ‘y har ick nut; the pericarp is h ex, and contain a very hard thich t; ( rp eit thin, and of a dark reddish colour. The yield of oil worked out by native methods is 11°2 per cent. “5, Adi-be. Fruits long, with small hard nuts. Pericarps very fleshy, brick red, black at apex. This variety is exceedingly ubu-be. Fruits resemble Abe-tuntum. Pericarps very fleshy ; fibre in the pericarps very short, and, after being beaten, it looks as if it had been ground in a machine. This variety is very scarce, only a few trees being known. Yield of oil 25 per cent. 2nd Group. size, similar in shape and colour to Abe-tuntum. Shells of the nut very thin, and can easily be cracked with the teeth. Not very abundant, but found in the Eastern and Central Provinces. It 1s undoubtedly the pick of the collection. Average yield of oil, 19°3 per cent. Two experiments ‘A’ and ‘B’ carried out with this variety are given below. In the former the oil was extracted by boiling, and in the latter the oil was extracted by ether— A. B. Oil ud ++ 23°07 per cent. 22°60 per cent. Fibrous waste we 8G 18°40, Shell and kernel ore S408 44:00 ” 33 Loss during process... 46°63 iy IDO. 4 ore eee Eotakiy' a, «+» 99°98 100°00 3rd Group. “8. Abe-Ohene. ‘The king palm.’ a village some five miles from Aburi. Southern Nigeria. Yield of oil, 15 “T have not got statistics to give replies as to the quality of the various oils, but locally there is no distinction made, as the natives do not keep the oil produced by the various varieties separate. 2g? Anderson, J., Report upon Bot, and Agric, Dept., Gold Coast, for 1907, 41 have forwarded to the Director of the Imperial Institute samples of the various oils; and his report on them, as to their respective commercial values, will be of special interest.” f the six forms included under Group 1, that named Abe-fita or fufu appears to be the most distinct. Both in the character of its oil and in the retention of the style and stigmas by the ripe fruit, this form may be easily distinguished from the others ; but whether these characters are combined with others which, taken together, GAMBIA AND SieRrRA LEONE, The different varieties of the Oil Palm do not appear to be recog- nised by the natives either in the Gambia or in Sierra Leone. In the despatch of the Acting Governor of Sierra Leone to the Secretary of State for the Colonies, the following paragraph District, who states that there may be differences in the thickness of the shell, but in no case has he seen what would be considered as a thin-shelled kernel.” Dauomey. From the account by M. N. Savariau,* Chef du service d’Agriculture in Dahomey, the different varieties of the Oil Palm appear to be well known to the French, and specimens of well- marked, thin-shelled, and thick-shelled varieties were presented to Kew from the French West African section of the Franco-British Exhibition, by M. Max Robert. “ According to the natives of Dahomey,” says M. Savarian, “certain palms give fruits with a soft shell (noyan) easily broken by the teeth. These fruits are used in their natural state, or are set apart to make an oil of excellent quality. The palms which produce them are not distinguished by any external character from the common palm. wo other varieties are also recorded from Dahomey in the same work, viz.—‘ The common variety, with fruits the size of a pigeon’s egg, with a hard shell,” and “a well-recognised variety known as ‘ Palmier fétiche,’ used for holy oil.” This latter variety, of which an illustration is given, appears to be the “ King Palm,” or var. No. 3 of the Eastern Province lists. ag : Whilst this account of the Oil Palm in British Dominions was in the press the series of articles—not yet completed—on the Oil alm in French West Africa, by M. J. Adam,f Inspector ? _ * “JT Agriculiure au Dahomey,” N. Savariau, 1906, p. 64. Gouvernement Général de l Afmque Occident, Francaise ; Colonie du Dahomey. + Adam,J. Le Palmier 4 huile et le Cocotier en Afrique Occidentale Francaise in L’ Agriculture pratique des pays chauds ; Bulletin Meusuel du Jardin Colonial, — 1908, No. 68, pp. 380-389 ; No. 69, pp. 466-475 ; 1909, No, 70, pp. 35-46. 42 of Agriculture in French West Africa, came to our notice, hey contain an admirable summary of the information which has been collected as to the varieties of the Oil Palm in the French possessions together with abstracts of papers on the Oil Palm in Togoland and the Cameroons (see below). It is of interest to notice that M. Adam has treated the subject in a precisely similar manner to that which has been adopted in this article and that his conclusions are on the same lines as those here : reached, In Dahomey five varieties of Elacis guineensis are recognised :— (1.) Dégbakou abe . Thin shelled variety. (2.) Fadé, Agoude .» (Palmier fétiche), (3.) De dje ye) ‘ e common variety. (4.) Kissédé, Sédé + A variety with green tinted fruits. (5.) Votechi jes ; A yariety without a definite shell. The variety Fadé is the King Palm, the oil of which is only used for religious purposes ; it is distinguished from all others by the characters of the leaves (see below, also pp. 35, 36), of which an pane varieties Dégbakou and Votchi are of considerable interest, the former is the now well-known thin-shelled oil palm with a shell that the different. varieties of t varieties Dégbakou and V otchi, pags : roduce true from seed. n the varieties Dé and Kissédé the thickness. of the shell is : mm. respectively, . Three varieties of Oil Palm are Coast under the names i oe ne i verest to notice that a palm is rded from the an ee which bears male p tone diese sGntitto as § covered during life by the remains of the old In Gui ] | occur, mea and Senegal only one type of Oil Palm appears to 43 TOGOLAND. According to the report of the Governor,* and from the paper ‘Beas Gruner four varieties of the Oil Palm are known in Tegel They ous the following native names— (1.) ae ..» Dechla (Gruner) (2.) — ... Agodé or Klude (Gruner). (3.) D vi ... Ede or Deti. (4.) Di dé are ... Sedde No. 1 has thin shells which can be broken with the teeth and is said to require much moisture to grow in perfection ; in a di climate it approaches the common form. It is spread everywhere in the proportion of about 25 per cent. (Governor, Togo) and of 3-10 “a cent. in the palm groves of Misahéhe (Gruner). No. 2. This is the sacred palm. According to the Governor of Togo an appears to be regularly cultivated and “Les féticheurs ” cast lots with the nuts of this palm. Gruner states that the calyx segments are fleshy, red and contain oil. The leaves are easily recognised by their fused segments, but it is affirmed that these pa alms are never cultivated since only the common Deti is produced from the seeds of Klude.t To solve this question, | Dr. Gruner states that he sowed 2,000 seeds of Klude at Misahohe in the spring of 1903, but the results do not yet appear to have been vrbliehied. No. 3 is the typical form of Elaeis guineensis. No. 4 contains less oil than the typical form and does not appear to be a plant of great value. ANGOLA. From Angola§ four varieties are reported :— (a.) Varieties with a thin or cartilaginous shells and oblong fruits— (1.) Disombé ... ... Thin shell cracked by teeth (2.) Digumbé ... Shell reduced to fibrous strands. (b.) Varieties with a hard anf shell— (hyd. ci ck epicarp becoming yellow- See fe ir (2.) Dihfisué ... ws Epica —s greenish tinge at e bas Welwitsch in his “ Apontamentos,” p. 584, describes two varieties of the Oil Palm.—(1) A var. macrosperma (Dihdhé) from Icolo, and Bengo, Angola, which, from his description, appears to be a thick- shelled aren of the typical Oil Palm. The endocarp is 4—4°25 mm. * See prime _ Le., 1908, p. ’ Die 0: cps 4 im Bezirk Misahéhe, Togo, in Der Tropen- + Dr. G phlanczer, VIL, a O04. B bP. 283-29 G Le & Sec wade fen ee ba 1908. . 466, quoted from Almeida, J.J. Noticia sobre a Pardo as Denden. Linbot, 1906, 44 CAMEROONS. An account of the Oil Palm industry in the Cameroons was given in Der Tropenpflanzer, vi., 1902, pp. 450-476, by Dr. Preuss, 7 the course of which (p. 456) reference is made to a special variety of the Oil Palm known to the Bakwili as “ Lisombe ” or “ Isombe thinner shell, which is the characteristic feature of the variety. The thickness of the shell is about that of the hazel-nut, and negroes crack them with their teeth. It is also stated that there appear to be two forms of Lisombe, according to the size of the fruit and kernel, but that they are not separated by the natives. Of this variety only four plants are known at Victoria, but it is more frequent at Duala in Bassa Dirfen and in Bakoko. In Der Tropenflanzer, 1906, p. 172, it is stated that 20,000 seeds of the Lisombe were distributed to stations and plantations from the Botanic Garden, Victoria. rom a few specimens of this variety in the Imperial Institute, it seems highly probable that the soft-shelled Lisombe is the same plant as the soft-shelled Oil Palm of British West Africa, Dahomey and Angola. A more recent paper on the Oil Palm in the Cameroons by Dr. L. Strunk* supplements the information given by Dr. Preuss. In his first “ Table ” particulars are given of eight varieties of the Oil Palm from the Cameroons which are compared with two from Togo taken from the account by Dr. Gurner. From the ratio of kernel to shell as shewn in this table, the most valuable varieties of Oil Palm can easily be seen. The Lisombe and three other varieties with similar characters, Avelle, Mbié and Ng égelén are considered to be the best, One of the most important parts of this paper, however, deals with the question of the constancy of a given variety when grown om seed, Lisombe seeds were sown at Victoria in the s which 17 plant i ey sora Dr. L., “Zur Olpalmenkultur,” in Der Tropenpflanzer, x., 1906, 45 From Dr. Strunk’s Table reproduced below it will be seen that only two of these plants (Nos, 1 and 5) shew the characters of the Lisombe Palm. TasieE II, | } = Fruit Ratio of Ratio of No. Fruit. Fl | Seed. flesh to | Kernel. | Shell, | kernel to esh. seed. shell ae See g g g- g pas 1 5°86. 1°62 pol? 0°60 1:02 0°59 :1 re 15:09 500 10°09 0°49 :1 2°64 8-44 031 :1 3 3°72 04 0°61 :1 1°60 5°24 031 :1 4 10°04 232 781 0°28 :1 1771 6°09 0-28 :1 5 6°16 2°88 | 2°14): 1 1:04 1°84 056:1 It is suggested in the paper that in the course of time the inferior seedlings might approach the Lisombe in character and that the Lisombe may be a sport whose peculiarities are only transferred with delay to its offspring (see Note on var. No. 1, Togoland, p. 43). is experiment appears to confirm the native reports referred to y Mr. Evans (p. 38), and M. Adam (p. 42) that the thin-shelled variety of the Oil Palm will not come true from seeds. The explanation put forward by Dr. Strunk does not however appear to @ very convincing. SUMMARY. From the information from various sources, given in detail, it appears that at least three distinct and fairly definite forms of the Oil Palm are to be met with in West Africa :— _ 1.) The typical form of laeis guineensis appears to be known under the following native names in Southern Nigeria: Udin (Beni), Ope-Pamkora (Yoruba), Ak-por-ro-jub, Okporo Eyop (Efik), Ok-po-ruk-pu, Okporokpo (Ibo), [krék Eyop (Ibibio). In the Gold Coast it seems likely that the forms known as Abe-pa an Abe-dam represent the typical Oil Palm, and that Abe-tuntum, Adi-be* and Abubu-be* should also probably be included. In Dahomey the varieties Dé, Kissédé ; Togoland, Dé, Ede or Deti 3 Angola, Dihohé, Dihisué all appear to represent the typical variety of Elaeis quineensis called by Welwitsch var. macrosperma, ch Flora of Tropical Africa, viii. p, 125, this variety is not main- tained. The thickness of the endocarp in Abe-pa is from 3-4 mm, ; in Okpéré. Eyop 2-3 mm.; in Abe-funtum or Abe-tuntum, 3 mm.; in Kissede 3-5 mm.; Dé and Dihdhé 4—4°25 mm. The position of the White Oil Palm of the Gold Coast, Abe-fita, seems somewhat doubtful, and it seems possible that, owing to the character of its oil, &c., it may represent a distinct variety. The endocarp is from 2°25-3 mm. thick. (2.) The King Palm, or Abe-Ohene of the Gold Coast, has already been referred to under Southern Nigeria, where it appears to have its home. In the Eastern Province it bears the names, Afia Ok Eyop, Af-fiako-jub (Efik), Efiako Eyop (Ibibio), Ojina, Ojuku * These two forms, however, shew a very high pereentage of oil, see p. 40. _ 46 (Ibo). In the Central Province it is known as Ogedudin, Ogiedi (Beni), and it is the Ope-Ifa of the Yorubas. In Dahomey where it is known as “ Palmier fétiche” it bears the native names Fadé or Agoudé and in Togoland it is known as Agadé, Agodé and Klude. by M. J. Adam. The trunk of the tree also seems to present a different appearance from that of the common variety. The fruit and nuts of Efia Ekpo Eyop and Ogiedi or Ope- Ifa are figured (Figs. 8-11). In the former specimens the shells of the “ nuts ” are about 4°5 mm. in thickness, and in the latter from 4-5 mm. in thickness. In this respect they are very similar to the “nuts ” of Welwitsch’s var. macrosperma, from Angola, which bears the native name of Dihdhé. From his description, however, it seems that this form is probably a variety of the typical Oil Palm, and does not represent the King palm. The Ope-Ifa, according to the report by the Conservator of Forests, Southern Nigeria, is distinguished by haying “4 or more ‘eyes’. . . . instead of the three ordinarily found in the typical species,” Unfortunately, owing to the lack of material, it is not possible to estimate the value of this character. In the few nuts of the Ope-Ifa, sent from Benin city, the four pores in the endocarp are well seen (Fig. 11), but, on the other hand, specimens of Abe-tuntum, from the Gold Coast, have also been observed with four pores, and, Judging from what obtains in other palms, the number of pores in — endocarp appears to be a character of very ? (3.) The thin-shelled variety of the Oil Palm hac well known in the Gold C. e alm has proved to be Lisombe, Isombe ( Cameroons) Asog: Arunfo ( ) Abobo-be (Gold Coast) (Fi : € gs. 1-3), a ~ a Votehi from Dahomey, in which the shell is reduced to Thon pres, may possibly be the same as the Digumbé of A and both these forms are probably variants of the thin-shelled nibiely. 47 The form sent from Old Calabar under the name Mbana Eyop differs somewhat from all the others in its smaller flask-shaped fruits. The endocarp is from 1°25-1°75 mm. in thickness. The oils from the fruits of many of these various forms are under examination at the Imperial Institute, and further light may be shed on the subject as the result of their analyses. Reproduction of the varieties of the Oil Palm from Seed:—It has already been noticed that Mr. Evans in his letter of August 19th, 1908, to the Director of Kew expresses a doubt as to whether the thin-shelled variety comes true from seed, and a similar doubt js expressed in M. Adam’s account of the thin-shelled forms of Dahomey and in Dr. Gruner’s account of the Klude variety of the Oil Palm in Togoland. r. Strunk has also clearly shewn that in the small experimental of the Oil Palm without further careful evidence. The suggestion that seedling palms may only show the characters of their parents after some years of growth does not seem highly probable,* but it does appear likely, especially since the varieties grow intermingled, that cross fertilization may occur between the different forms. he Victoria experiment is unfortunately on too small a scale to be of any great value, though the results, so far obtained, lend some colour to the suggestion that the seed used was of a hybrid nature. From the foregoing facts it is clear that careful experimental work should be undertaken before any extensive sowings of the seed of a particular variety of the Oil Palm are made. Experiments should be on the following lines and eareful records ould be kept. (1.) Experimental plots of as many varieties as possible should be sown under the most favourable conditions and a sample of the seed sown in each case should be kept for future comparison. (2.) Female infloresences should be fertilized by male in- floresences from the same tree. This should be done with a few well marked varieties and with more than one individual of each variety. Care would have to be taken to prevent cross fertilization. The seeds produced should be sown in experimental plots, ’ 3.) Experimental plots might also be made on poor soil for comparison with those on good ground. Observations and careful records are also required as to the character of the fruits borne by the same individuals of definite varieties over a period of years together with information as to the conditions of situation, moisture, &c. From such data it should be possible to discover whether any fluctuation occurs in the general characters of the fruit, in different seasons. * The different characteristics of the three kinds of palm are in my opinion not accidental or due to variation of environment such as soil, situation, sur- rounding vegetation, rainfall or atmospheric humidity, because I have seen the three kinds growing in contiguity in very sandy loam under identically the same conditions, which clearly demonstrates that the differences are inherent not extrinsic, (Hitchens, Hastern Proy, 8, Nigeria, see p. 37.) = 73 Es Ss SS ina i) { | ) At 49 EXPLANATION OF Fiaures. All natural size, Abobo-be, (Gold Coast). The fruit. . Abobo-be. The fruit in transverse section shewing the outer es pericarp (p), — A stony pe ac (e) about 1 mm. thic , and pre k), The ” ahéwings the 3 apical pores of “ wv bo = . (SX) b> S No So 27 the endocarp. . Disombo, ( ‘Asaéla), FE. guineensis, Jacq. var. micro- sperma, Welw.; the nut in transverse ctr shewing the thin endocarp and kernel, Disombo, The same in longitudinal section, fee Cael op, (Old Calabar). The fruit in transverse tion showing twin kernels within the endocarp, Spies yop, (Old “aden ae fruit in transverse section ; the stony endocarp is 2-3 mm. in thickness. . Afia Okpis Eyop, (Old Calabar). The whole fruit. Afia Okpé Eyop. The same in section, shewing a thin outer e0igi and an endocarp about 4:5 mm, in thickne 5 10, The satan a nut shewing 3 apical pores. 5» 11. Ogiedi or Ope Ifa, (Benin). A nut shewing 4 apical pores said to be typical of this variety. 53 12. Mbana Eyop,(Old Calabar), The whole fruit, which is flask-shaped and smaller than that of other varieties, » 13. Mbana Eyop. The fruit in section; the outer pericarp is thin and the endocarp measures ‘from 1°25-1°75 mm, a Nd “ a ws = eine ee e © 00 in diameter » 14. Abe-funtum, (Gold Coast). The nut in transverse section ; the endocarp is about 3 mm. thick. » 15, Abe-pa, (Gold Coast). aa, age ” transverse section ; the endocarp is from 3 1icknes » 16. Abe-fufu or Abe-fita, (Gold iat "The fruit shewing the style and stigma. » 17. Abe-fufu. The same in transverse section; the endo- carp is from 2°25-3 mm. in thickness. VII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: XXVIL. 1001, Sebaea pusilla, Fekl., var. major, A. W. Hill. Caulis 8-12 cm. altus, superne ramosus. Folia elliptico-ovata vel linearia, acuta, 6-8 mm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata. lores in cymas 1-3-floras dispositi. Calyx 4-5 mm. longus, segmentis lanceolatis carinatis. Corollae tubus 8-9 mm. longus ; lobi 3 mm. longi, 1°25-2 mm, lati obovati, subacuti. Filamenta 2°5-3 mm. longa, sub apicem ane inflexa. Stylus 4 mm. longus, ee capitato. PE CoLony. Clanwilliam Div anks of Oliphants river babiad Clanwilliam, muddy soil, common, Leipoldt, 654! in Herb, Albany Mus. Grahamstown, - 1237] B 50 cordi - collector’s label the flowers are said to be bie Thee is woke record of blue flowers in genus, and it seems probable that there is some error in the labe : 1002. Exochaenium exiguum, 4. W [/ill Saar eerieng art ; species ex affinitate FE. chionanthi, Schinz et L. Baumiani, 3 uns sed forma parviore, foliis lineari-lanceolatis, antherisque praescr differt 7 Annua erecta, Caulis 6-8 cm. altus, simplex vel saperns ramosus. Folia opposita, per paria 4-6, lineari-lanceolata, acuta ee = longa, Flores solitarii longe pedunculati. Calyx 8 mm. oe segmentis anguste ellipticis, acuminatis, anguste alatis. igh ts tubus 9 mm. longus; lobi 2°5 mm. longi, 1-1'25 mm. lati, obova i acuminati. Filamenta 1 mm. longa, supra basin tubi 4 mm. inserta ; antherae ‘75 mm. longae, curvatae, liberae, 3-glandulosae, apice glandulis fusiformis *5 mm. longis, basi glandulis minutis instructae. tyus 2 mm. longus; stigmate 1°5-1'75 mm. longo clavato papilloso inter antheras disposito, a, HODESIA, Buluwayo, Eyles and Johnson, 1032! in Herb. Albany Mus, Grahamstown The roots in this plant are short and thick and are evidently provided with a mycorrhiza. : The species appears to be allied to E. chionanthum and F. Baum- ‘anum, in which however the lower leaves are ovate-oblong and the whole plant is much larger, 1003. Salsola congesta, V. E. Brown [Chenopodiaceae] ; affinis S. foetidae, Del., sed habitu, cortice cinereo, nec albido, ramulis aphyllis subspinescentibus subhorizontaliter patentibus et ramulis foliiferis fasciculatis facile distinguitur, Frutex lignosus, cortice cinereo, Ramulia subhorizontaliter patentes; ramuli foliifer ‘5-3 em. longi, minute tomentosi. imbricata, 1 mm. longa, late ovata, obtusa, ginibus hyalinis submembranaceis, ad minuti, sessiles, Sepala 5, ellipti marginata, prope apicem plus minu branaceis albis inaequalibus late cuneatis, apice subrotundatis sub- ) i 2°35 mm. latis instructa. ahe-Brockman, 446, 447. 1004. Salsola somalensis, V. EF. Brown [Che S. Bottae, Jaub. & § eviter cor tis Frutex lignosus, ramosissimus, glaber, amuli patentes, recti, ‘Subaphylli, apie virides, longitudinaliter corrugati, 0°6— squamiformia, alterna, distantia, patentia, 0°5-1 mm. longa, ovata, acuta, Flores non vidi, bibracteati, Bracteae 1°25 mm. longae et latee, Jatissime ovatae, usae, subscariosae. Fructus sessilis, orbiculatim alatus, 8-10 m diam., pallidissime brunneus ; ssime cuneatae, apice rotun- R re € acuti vel subspinescentes, 15 mm. crassi. Folia minuta, datae, integrae Britisn SoMALiLanp, &. Drake-Brockman, 484, 2 pe ha ek rere Rea wie ett Set eee 5} 1005. Pyenocoma hirsuta, Prain [Euphorbiaceae - Crotoneae] ; species foliis subtus hirsutis, stigmatibus apice haud dilatatis, receptaculo carunculato insignis. Frutex 2-4-metralis, ramulis ferrugineo-tomentosis. Folia brevis- sime petiolata, oblanceolata vel anguste oblonga, = acuminata, margine argute serrata, basi longe attenuata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus praesertim secus nervos _pilis patentibus hirsuta ; nervi secundarii 12-18-jugi; lamina 20-30 em. longa, 5-8 em. lata petiolus 5 mm. longus. Racemi laterales in axillis summis tantum, 5-15 em. longi; rhachis gracilis pubescens; bracteae patentes, ovatae, acutae. ¢ Sepala 4, reflexa, ovato-lanceolata, 5 mm. longa, extra hirsuta. Stamina indefinita, exserta ; filamenta 6 mm. longa ; receptaculum in carunculas inter stamina dispersas segregatum, Ovarii rudimentum 0. 3 Sepala 5, anguste ovata, acuta, extra hirsuta, 4 mm. longa. Ovarinm pubescens, 3-lobum, lobis exappendiculatis ;_styli triente inferiore connati, supra recurvi, stigmatibus linearibus haud dilatatis. Tropica Arrica. Nile Land: Uganda, Mabira Forest, Dawe, 202; Ussher, 62; Bagshawe. : As regards stigma this differs from the other continental African species and accords with the characters assigned to those which occur in the Mascarene Islands. It however differs from these latter in having a receptacle which is glabrous as in the continental species. The receptacle, however, in place of being a concrete body with pits in which the stamens are inserted is broken up into a congeries of caruncle-like bodies interspersed among the filaments. : 1006. Tragia [Tagira] Brouniana, Prain [ Euphorbiaceae- Crotoneae]; species 7. cannabinae, Linn. £., affinis, differt tamen basales. Sepala 6, pinnatifida, rhachi oblonga vel anguste oblanga ; HT, M. Broun, 775. aes : 007. Tragia (Tagira) gallabatensis, rain [Euphorbiaceae- Crotoneae]; species 7. Hildebrandtii, Muell.-Arg., habitu foliieque proxime accedens, differt tamen foliis alte tripartitis sepalisque floris foeminei multo latioribus. : ; Sufrutex, ramis erectis setis rigidis pungentibus parce indutis nec tamen pubescentibus. v/ia breviter petiolata, alte palmatim 12571 B2 52 3-partita, membranacea, pallidiore viridia, setis Bexpenels se nervos medianos induta ceterum utrinque Joye care : : ee lati, acuti, integri vel parce grosse-dentati, centra ay a Bo. longus, 1°5 em. latus, laterales 6-8 cm. longi, *75-1 om. - i : Pn 3-6 mm. longi; stipulae parce setosae, os tleaaas reflexa A coe mm, longae. Lacemi oppositifolii vel terminales, onge + oe lati, 10 cm. longi, parte florifera 4 cm. longa, peduncu ee ‘ setoso 6 cm. longo; bracteae lanceolatae, parce setosae, oe Flores g pedicellati, pedicellis parce setosis, 2 mm. longis. : spud a 3, ovata, acuminata. Stamina 3. Ovarii rudimentum Se u 5 centrale, majusculum. Flores 3 basales, saepius 2. Sepala 6, Troricau Arrica, Nile land; Gallabat ; Matamma, Schwein- Surth, 923, 1008. Tragia (Tagira) impedita, Prain [Euphorbiaceae-Crotoneae] ; species 7’, angolensi, Mue -Arg., quam maxime affinis, petiolis longioribus bracteisque florum masculoram brevioribus facilius distinguenda, kei Caulis erectus, ramosus, 60 cm. altus, cortice pallido innovationi- busque glabrescentibus, Folia manifeste petiolata, ovata, acuta, argute serrata, basi integro rotundata vel truncata, 4 cm. longa, 2 cm. lata, membranacea, supra glabra, subtus secus nervos parce hispida, ceterum glabra ; petioli puberuli et parce hispidi, 1°25 cm. longi; stipulae late lanceolatae, erectae, 3 mm. longae. Racemi axillares, densi, breve pedunculati, bracteae ovato-lanceolatae, 2 mm. styli crassi, fere erecti, triente imo connati, ROPICAL AFRICA, Mbuyuni, Scott Elliot, 6200, 1009, Tragia (Tagira) Gardneri, Prajy [ Euphorbiaceae-Croton- eae]; species 7’. subsessili, Pax, affinis folijs minoribus ovatis nec subhastatis, bracteis Saepissime obtusis, calycis foeminei lobis magis i ffert. ramulis strictis subpatentibus, 40 que rigidis urentibus plus minusve = ata, acuta, basi truncata vel late cuneata ibique integra, margine basi excepto distincte serrata, 2-2'25 em. longa, 1 em. lata, pallide virid; i ongus, stipulis ovato-lanceolatis, reflexis, 3-4 mm. longis. Racemi densi, terminales et oppositifolii culi nudi ad 5 em. usque Obsitl ; bracteae anguste ovatae, inferiores acutae, ceterae obtusae fere glabrae, Flores masculi Kew Bulletin, 1909. 12371 To face page 53. 53 Stamina 3-4 perfecta; staminodia parva 2. Flores Joeminei 1-2, basales, epala 3, pinnatipartita, setosa, ambitu orbicularia, demum 6 mm. longa lataque, laminae parte indivisa ovata, laciniis saepissime 13, lanceolatis, brevibus. Ovarinm pilosum. Capsula setosa, 3-cocca, 6 mm. longa. Semina globosa, 4 mm. diametro, brunneo-rubra sed pallide marmorata. RuopeEsta. Gwelo, Gardner, 34. 1010. Gladiolus subaphyllus, V.Z. Br. [Iridaceae] ; affinis G. par- vulo, Schltr., sed elatior et subaphyllus cum floribus minoribus differt, Cormus 1-1°2 cm. diam., tunicis fibrosis vestitus, Planta juve- nélis unifoliata ; folium 9-12 cm. longum, 2°5-3 mm. latum, lineare, acutum, pilis patentibus laxe piloso-pubescens, marginibus incras- satis, Planta florifera subaphylla. Caulis 24-36 cm. altus, gracilis, glaber, apice 2~3-florus, vaginis duabus arcte investus cum vaginula 5-6 mm, longa arcte convoluta glabra infra inflorescentiam ; vagina inferior 2-3 em, longa, oblique truncata, glabra; vagina superior ad medium caulem attingens, 12-18 em, longa, laxe patente pubescens, sulcato-striata, apice in acumen appressum subulatum vel lineari-attenuatum compressum acutum liberum 3-6 mm, longum producta. racteae aequales, 9-11 mm. longae, 4 mm. latae, oblongae vel elliptico-oblongae, subacutae. Perianthium infundic bulare, 2-2-2 cm. longum, subregulare, album, carneo-tinctum ; tubus 5-6 mm. longus ; segmenta subaequalia, 15-16 mm. longa, 6 mm. lata, lanceolata, acuta. Stamina glabra. Nata. Zwartkop, at 1,200-1,525 m., Wood, 10153. VIII—INJURIES TO PLANTS DUE TO HAIL AND FRO | G. Masserr, the wounds formed being often attributed to frost, insects or fungi. Young trees, or the young branches of older trees suffer rom wounds, The injury being confined to one and the same side. of a branch, along with the more or less circular form of the isolated wounds, are factors chavacteristie of injury due to hail, When soft : 54 done must be immense. Under ‘such see! galvanized iron roofing perforated by hailstones as readily as if it had consisted of paper. In speaking of the damage done to trees, Hartig says* :—* At places where the hailstones strike the rind is crushed, or it may be knocked off altogether, Although as a rule, a callus very soon forms over such wounds, still it not infrequently happens that the were affected by hailstones died—a result doubtless due to the excessive evaporation from the wood, which in many cases was stripped of its cortex on one side of the shoot to the distance of oe . Spring frosts.—These are, with much reason, dreaded by those relative amount of water present in the ear. When active growth contain a considerable Gitatibporwers During ‘a late spring frost water is abstracted from the cells into the intercellular Spaces, more especially under the epidermis of leaves and shoots, where it freezes into parallel oe crystals. The withdrawal of water from the cells of a ace is often completely torn . f, and hangs like a. blister. abbag: es are often injured in this manner, The young leaves of evergreens also suffer M a similar way. : in the ba ¥ ; vee These are longitudinal cracks of variable length and snd Je bs wood of tree trunk » and are the result of a great n lowermg of the temperature. [pn this instance water 18 Hartig und Somervilie, * Diseases of Troes ” ; Engl. ed., p, 299 (1804). 55 withdrawn from the cell-walls, and freezes in the cavities of. the cells. Owing to loss of water from the cell walls, the cells shrink, and a crack is the result. When the temperature rises the cell- walls re-absorb the water, causing the cells to expand, and the crack closes more or less. The subsequent formation of callus completes branches each. When the branches of the upper tier were about forty years old, each one was injured by a severe frost-crack through- out its entire length. These wounds never completely healed, as shown in the accompanying photograph (fig. 3), and afterwards no more shoots were produced on these branches, the result being a- scarcity of leaves, which resulted in the crown of the tree being literally starved to death, owing to lack of food and water. The lower tier of branches, being sheltered by the upper ones, was perfectly healthy, and carried an abundance of foliage and flowers when the tree was cut ii in preventing rapid thawing. ; n the case of frost-cracks or injury caused by hail, the wounded parts should be sprayed with Bordeaux mixture at intervals until a callus is formed, mix 4 eee : ; impracticable, a thorough spraying with cold water is often effective IX.—LALANG GRASS. (Imperata arundinacea, Cyril). J. M. Hiviier. © Attention has recently been drawn to this plant as a source of - paper-making material. It is a common plant in tropical countries — and has been described as a pestilent weed, which once allowed to : invade a plantation, can only be eradicated at enormous expense ; ‘ it is ubiquitous, always one of the first weeds to cover newly opened : land, and by far the most difficult to eradicate, Bree as 2 _Imperata arundinacea proper has a creeping rootstock with solid) = stems of 1 to 3 ft. and glabrous or bearded nodes, leaves erect, often 56 exceeding the stem inlength. Distribution : India, ot se &e. The variety Jatifolia found in the Tropical oe “ae + Hee Kumaon to Assam is a more robust plant, with om ) glabrous nodes, and long leaves 4 to 3 inch broad. es: 5 Of the various methods adopted, or suggested, for the ie ne i of this grass the ae note from the * Ceylon Observe worth recording :— we Ealiie or Illuk grass, one of the worst of tropical woe DO which was recently the subject of discussion at the mee ae | ere Board of Agriculture, is prevalent in Kedah. But a I Chinaman looks after while he tends his tapioca crop, and keeps This was submitted to Messrs. Jo ic »» Litd., Mills, Watford, who kindly fu date March 27th, 1905 :— “We have tried and tested the sam » the percentage of dry fibre » Was not stated, so that we are unable to ire the percent obtainable from the original grass. he dried and pressed pulp yiel ; e, and as a paper-making material seems to occupy an intermediate position between Spanish Esparto and good straw fibre, i ingapore lalang grass, (in the dried brick form submitted to us), ber ton. The dry uncrushed grass would i in well-pressed packed bales at a price propor- tionate to the fibre in it, We should be glad to try an experiment it on a larger scale if we could 8. Various other Correspondents the subject. of the utilis ing Messrs, Ide & ( > have communicated with Kew on ‘ation of this grass for paper-making, includ- Christie, the well-known fibre experts, who 57 have kindly forwarded samples of the grass and a photo- micrograph of a transverse section of the leaf. (See Case 93, Museum No. II.) The following account by Mr. G. Stewart Remington of recent chemical investigations and of experiments made in the manufacture of paper from lalang appeared in the Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and Federated Malay States, December 1908, p. 585 :— “ One of our correspondents sent a sample of lalang grass recently to England, and has received the following report, also samples of paper made from lalang grass entirely and 4 lalang and } cotton :— CERTIFICATE OF ANALYSIS. * Sample of Lalang Grass marked ‘ Exchange Singapore, Straits Settlements,’ on 23rd July, 1908. “This is to certify that the above sample has been carefully examined with the following results :— “ This grass was forwarded to ‘ The Aynsome Technical Labora- tories’ for investigation, that its commercial use as a source of pulp for paper-making might be ascertained. “The object of the present report is to draw attention to the importance and value of this grass as a pulp-producing material, and to indicate its chief characteristics and economic value “ The sample was a pale buff colour, lustrous in appearance and of fair strength, of the order Gramineae. “The chemical examination furnished the following results, the percentages other than that of moisture being expressed on the dry material : Moisture. ve ie ov i 13°21 Ash BR si8 te si sis Loss on L. Hydrolysis... ‘as ive 10°76 Loss on B. Hydrolysis... ee iti 46°65 Loss on Mercerisation oui ss Si 31°62 Loss on Acid Purification .,, sb ii 0°95 Gain on Nitration .., on or box 21°19 Cellulose nis vit ied or ov 47°4] Length of ultimate fibre... ee eee 1°20 “The ultimate fibre obtained from this grass is very similar in most respects to Esparto, the yield of bleached fibre being about the same. This is a favourable indication, inasmuch as * Esparto ’ is one of the best known and most useful sources of supply to the trade. The fibres as seen under the microscope are short, smooth, cylindrical, fairly uniform in diameter, gradually tapering to rounded extremities ; they also occur together in little bundles, The pulp will be found to contain a number of small cuticular cells h do not however show in the finished paper. The fibres are stained a pale yellow with iodine solution, which fades more rapidly than is usual with coloured pulps. “The results obtained from the chemical analysis show that the Ze grass is capable of yielding a good quality of cellulose, suitable ieee every way for the manufacture of paper. tee the grassis very susceptible to the action of dilute alkalis, the final product eee €xceptionally pure and readily resolved, ~ : Ss 58 i iminary examination, “From observations noted during this preliminary ae om the following scheme was adopted for the production o | 8 a larger scale. Process, “The available grass in its natural condition Soon nt VerGee (141 02.) was in a clean state, and required little tre a “% mi cutting into small pieces ready for boiling. It is — 2 icwae on a large scale to pass the material through some 7 waa ee thonsaghly sated gecventtions matter. The gras liable. It thoroughly wetted and soaked until it became soft an P th qt was placed in a boiler of the spherical type, oe ¥ ota and digested with caustic soda corresponding to 15 per cen ~ . being maintained, ; : * Owing nd the quantity of material at our disposal peng ie what limited, it was only possible to conduct one rg a consequently a good Soe the use of caustic and degre € pulp obtained after washing was of good uniform quae and colour. The yield agreed very closely and was only s pe higher than the preliminary chemical analysis shewed, w indicates complete reaction in the digester, gia “ The pulp was carefully beaten for about an hour and at the sa a time bleached, chloride of lime being used saat the purpose: 10 par stuff was taken from the beater and well washed = subsequently a small quantity of loading was gradually added _ the whole again beaten for half-an-hour, At. this stage of t . Operation the rosin size was introduced and the decomposition 0 the soda resinate completed with the caleulated quantity of alum. si corresponded to 4 per cent. on the yd pulp present, the total time occupied in preparation of the pulp for running on the machine being two hours, PREPARAT 1ON OF Papper, “No great difficulty was experienced in running the pulp: it retained, however, a considerable quantity of water after passing ; 4nd in consequence it was found necessary to hard. Ona large machine this precaution “ssary, 48 more suction-hoxes are available and complete control js assured ity © Paper was passed over nine ¢ 8 Ibs. to the square inch, then thro imilar ma ylinders at a pressure of about ugh one calender and finally 59 finished specimens of papers. The paper made from ‘all-grass’ pulp would, with judicious treatment for improvement of colour, be very suitable for printing purposes. “The following table of figures was obtained and compiled from tests and analyses made on the air-dried finished papers — : Half Lalang, » Cotton, Pure Lalang. Physical properties— reaking strain (Ibs.) ... 8°37 8°88 (way of machine)... Stretch (per cent.) ie S08 1:35 Rubbing test Pes 27 151 Thickness (inches) sae’ 535 Chemical constituents, per cent,— osin size Cre. ae 7 BOO ot én Stee : Ash (natural and loading) 3-01 1°94 ee adi Moisture .., 10°40 8°68 “ The addition of cotton to the pure lalang fibre has the effect of improving its resistance to crumbling, and also in a lesser degree its tensile strength,” X.—THE SOUTH AFRICAN BAMBOO, (drundinaria tessellata, Munro.) Orro Starr, THE existence of a bamboo in Cape Colony has been known for more than seventy years. It was discovered by Drége on several of the high mountains of the Colony as long ago as 1832, if not 1829. His collections include it from Table Mountain (Queenstown Division), Katberg (Stockenstrom Division), (Aliwal North Division). where it g Stations on T 60 specimens of the bamboo were received at Kew from Mr. J. M. Wood, Director of the Botanic Garden at Durban, Natal. They had been communicated to him by Mrs. W. Putterill, and were collected on the Drakensbergen, near Harrismith, at an altitude of 5,000 to 7,000 feet, The examination of the flowering specimens proved that Munro was right in referring the species to Arundinaria. A technical vil, p. 748. The species is quite distinct from the common had gone the round of the English papers and caused enquiries concerning the bamboo, the samples received were submitted to a wholesale merchant dealing with such articles, The report was unfavourable, the conclusions arrived at being that the “ South African canes, unless far superior to the samples sent, would have no pe in the market in competition with the Chinese.” Mr. Bowker imself, however, wrote :—* The bamboos natives for spear handles, house-building, folds, &e. They can be got from 3 feet to 25 feet in length, and in umbrella handles, walking sticks, &c.; the 61 Bamboesbergen, referred to by Drége, are an extensive range of mountains along the boundaries of Molteno Division in the north and Craddock, Tarka and Queenstown Divisions in the south. There is another “ Bamboesberg” to the west of Tarkastad and near the Tarka-Craddock boundary. It also has its name pre- sumably from the occurrence of the same bamboo, in which case this mountain would mark the south-western limit of the area of Arundinaria eanbsce 2 D 15-6 m, altus ; culmi_ basi ibs 8 mm. Shoes fistulosi—uti rami foliati graciles approximati—teretes, laevissimi, ramorum internodiis raro 5 cm, excedentibus. Vaainae ad ramorum bases ortae, laminis destitutae, scariosae vel subscariosae, striatae, laeves, caeterae coriaceae, arctae, leviter striatae, praeter margines exteriores superne ciliatos et ora fugaciter fimbriata glabrae; ligulae obtusae, plerumque breves, rarius ad 4 mm, productae ; laminae perfectae 3-4, versus ramulorum apices approximatae, lanceolatae vel lineari- lanceolatae e basi attenuata vel rotundata, breviter acutae vel longe in acumen tenuissimum productae, 6-12 cm. longae, 9-14 mm. latae, coriaceae, interdum subglaucae, ad basin. parcissime Dasescenter, ad margines spinuloso-ciliolatae (juniores quidem), caeterum glaberrimae, nervis lateralibus primariis utrinque (rarius 4), ob as transversas approximatas et distinctas plerumque eximie benicar tessellatae. Racemi breves, circiter 4—5-spiculati in ramis florentibus undique ex axillis foliorum emortuorum ortis vaginis albido-stramineis emarcidis angustis superne longe attenuatis eos saepe pale superantibus suffulti, cum vaginis foliorum annotinorum in amplam_ paniculam spuriam dispositi. Spiculae praeter imas ineelae bractea racemum aequante suffultas ebracteatae, breviter pedicellatae, 16-18 mm. longae, 2-florae; rhachilla producta, glabra, anthoecium imper- fectum gerens. Glumae aequales, lanceolatae, acuminatae, 12-13 mm. longae, utrinque 5-nerves, venis transversis nonnullis. Valvae alatere visae suboblique lanceolatae, subacuminatae, 14-15 mm. longae, virescentes, nervis serene 4-5, venis trans- versis numerosis conspicuis. Paleae 11-13 mm. longae, carinis superne asperis, nervis extracarinalibus utrinque 2-3, venis transversis tenuissimis nonnullis. Lodiculae 3 obovato-clliptiene, ciliatae, 2 mm. longae, postica paulo minor. Stamina 3; anther 8 mm, longae. XI—NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 33. . Octomeria arcuata, Rolfe; habitu O. sarcophyllae, Rodr., eo "Elis latioribus sodas eek aig floribus flavescentibus et labello trilobo purpureo-maculato diffe Herba caespitosa, 8-13 em. alta. "Ca aules subgraciles, 3-5 em longi, vaginis membranaceis vestiti. Folia subsessilia, lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, subrecurva, crassiuscula, canalicu ata, longa, 1-1°5 em. ata, lores so olitarii, subpenduli, 1 em. Be: Pedicell 5 mm. longi. Sepala et petala oblonga, obtusa, subin- | curva, lem. longa. J,abellum trilobum, 7 mm, longum, recurvum ; 62 lobi laterales erecti, late oblongi, obtusi, 2 mm. lati ; lobus_inter- medius late triangulari-ovatus, obtusus, recurvus ; discus bicarinatus, Columna incurva, 5 mm. longa BRAZIL. ee - Imported by Messrs. Sander & Sons, and flowered at Kew in November, 1908. The flowers are light yellow, with the keels and side lobes of the lip and the column dark red-purple. The leaves, on reaching maturity, assume a dull purple-brown colour on both surfaces, 322, Oberonia umbraticola, Rolfe; ab O. pachyrachi, Reichb. f., spicis gracilioribus, floribus majoribus et labello sepalis lateralibus majore differt. Herba acaulis, 5-6 cm. alta. Folia ensiformia, subacuta, 3-8 em. longa, 8-13 mm. lata. Scapi foliis paulo longiores, ancipites ; spicae cylindricae, densiflorae, 3-5 em. longae, 3-4 mm. latae. Bracteae late ovatae, obtusae, denticulatae, cirea 0°5 mm. longae. Flores brevissime pedicellati, minuti, aurantiaci. Sepala ovata subobtusa, circa 0°75 mm. longa ; posticum reflexum, planum’; lateralia patentia, coneava. Petala lineari-oblonga, obtusa, reflexa, Sram. Doi Govtep, in very shady jungle, at 1,200 m. alt. Dr, Arthur Kerr, 208 Sent for determination from the Trinity College Botanic Garden, . H. Dixon, in November, 1908. It is very near to the Himalayan O. pachyrachis, Reichb. f., and at first sight not easy to distinguish from it, bu i . lateralibus brevioribus et connatis et petalis non faleato-aristatis differt. seudobulbi Subapproximati, ovoideo-oblongi, obscure tetragoni, 2-2'5 em. longi, monophylli. Folia oblonga, obtusa, coriacea, concava (an semper ?), 8-9 em, longa, cirea graciles, suberecti, circa 8 em, lon Flores: umbellati, radiati, recurvi, m tenet, subacutum, 3-4 mm. loneum _ — stelidia obtusa ‘vel truncata - encom nnnacan a UMATRA, Flowered at Kew in October, ] i from the Brussels Botanic Gatien, 7 or ees Rept the strongly decurved united margins, giving the inflorese allusion to which the name ig scak: Seen 03 very pale whitish yellow, the former with five, the latter with three dull purple stripes, while the fringes are also dull purple. The lateral sepals are pale pink with innumerable darker dots, and the lip dull reddish purple. The flowers are smaller than in B, auratum, Reichb. f., and markedly different in shape. 324, Eria (Eriura) solomonensis, Rolfe; ab E. Kingii, F. Muell., pseudobulbis tetraphyllis, et labello integro distincta. Pseudobulbus ovoideo-oblongus, erectus, circa 13 em. altus, basi vaginis ovoidea-lanceolatis amplis vestitus, apice tetraphyllus. Folia elongato-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, basi attenuata, circa 9-nervia, subcoriacea, circa 30-35 cm. longa, 2-3 em. lata. Scapi suberecti, graciles, circa 25-30 em. longi, pubescentes ; racemi multiflori, sublaxiflori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acutae, parce pubescentes, 5mm. longae. Pedicelli graciles, pubescentes, 1-1°3 em. ongi. lores pubescentes, “albi.” Sepala oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, 3-nervia, 8 mm. longa; lateralia paullo latiora ; mentum conicum, obtusum, 4 mm. longum. Petala lanceolata, acuta, trinervia, 8 mm. longa. Labellum integrum, late oblongum, sub- obtusum, undulatum, tricarinatum, 7 mm. longum. Columna lata, 2 mm. longa. SoLtomon Isuanps. Charles M. Woodford, 11. Said to be a common species, but quite distinct from E. Kingii, F, Muell., the other Solomon Island species. It is allied to E. profusa, Lindl., a species of doubtful origin. 325. Polystachya stricta, Rolfe; affinis P. Rivae, Schweinf., sed inflorescentiis longe et stricte paniculatis, petalis et labelli lobis lateralibus angustioribus facile distinguenda. ; Pseudobulbi caespitosi, oblongi vel subelongati, 4-8 cm. longi, diphylli. Folia oblonga, subobtusa, coriacea, 7-12 em. longa, 15-2 cm. lata. Panicula erecta, stricta, 22 cm. longa; ramuli 2-2°5 em. longi, puberuli. Bracteae triangulari-oblongae, acutae, 4-6 mm. longae. Pedicelli 4 mm. longi. Sepalum posticum Flowered in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in August, 1903, when it was sent to Kew for determination by Mr. R. I. Lynch. The flowers are light greenish yellow, with a few faint purple streaks on the base and side lobes of the lip. : 326: Cycnoches densiflorum, Rolfe; a C. Rossiano, Rolfe, racemis masculis multo brevioribus et densifloris diversum. Pseudobulbi erecti, teretes, circa 15 cm. longi, vaginis membran- aceis vestiti. Folia oblongo-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, recurva, subundulata, circa 12-16 cm. longa, 3-4 em. lata. Flores monoici, Racemi masculi penduli, multiflori, densiflori, circa 35 em. ongi. Bracteae lanceolatae, acuminatae, membranaceae, circa lem. longae. Pedicelli graciles, circa 2 cm. longi. Sepala et petala. 64 membranacea, oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta, recurva, viridia, pur- pureo-maculata, 2-2°5 cm. longa. Labellum unguiculatum, circa 15 em. longum; lamina cochlearis, apice longe acuminata, margine digitis clavatis vel capitatis utrinque instructo. Columna gracilis, incurva, 2°5 cm. longa. Racemi feminei suberecti, breves, biflori, circa 5em.longi. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acutae, circa 1‘7 em. longae. Pedicelli crassi, arcuati, circa 4 cm. longi. Sepala et petala carnosula, patentia, oblonga, acuta, viridia, 3°5-4°5 cm. longa. Labellum breviter unguiculatum, ovatum, acutum, integrum, crasso- carnosum, eburneum, 3 cm. longum, 2 cm. latum, basi callo trans- verso instructum. Columna crassa, clavata, incurva, circa 1:3 em ae a C. maculatum, Gard. Chron., 1909, xly. pp. 26, 27, fig. 19 CoLompra. Simacota, near the River Opon, J. Birchenall. striking species from the collection of the Rev. J. C. B. Fletcher, Mundham Vicarage, Chichester. It was obtained from Messrs. Hugh Low & Co., in November, 1908, and they have since informed us that it was collected by Mr. J. Birchenall, in the pricey mentioned, among some species of Mormodes. An inter- pe pce Biane it is that both sexes appeared together on opposite oe ai “in de pseudobulb. The females are green with an lights ? ee aces Ravi we are go diverse in Pps Botched Marcsne pots. gure has been prepared for the 327. Ornithidium bicolor, Rolf - } Sali i aureis, labello macula nok Aa ie Esther On puns pon a. ovoidei, subcompressi, 5-7°5 em. longi, * vatl, bast diphylli, apice monophylli. Folia ligulata, arcuata, 15-30 em. longa. Caulis florif l i proseus, folischuné folie cave o oriferus elongatus, subcom- loligas click 96 oy fife ea nes, subobtusa, 7-10 cm. fasciculati, pedicellati Bracte Bn eeees Arla, es acutae, foliorum vaginis oce It e, 510 Ba eg STP : ’ . g ultae, 5-10 mm. | j icelli cir 2'5 om. longi. Sepaia ovata, acuta, 8 cm. longa. Petula ovata, acuta, 6 mm, onga. Labellum trilobum. 6 m ] is baat erectum, non articulatum; lobi | ‘ Be ett agin lobus intermedius ovatus, apicul aterales oblongi, obtusi, erecti 3 its. & Hi he Aleap te at mage recurvus. Columna oblonga, “185. 88.— Urmithidium sp. Rolfe in Orch. Rev. ix | Pica ntroduced by Mess i ? : . who flowered Y, ie sapere Horticulture Coloniale, Brussels, leaps It is remarkable fo r € frst with an ordi ene branch, whieh “pn pseudobulb, and the second a leafy eat axi as in O~. . ; Wika ,2* Coccmneum, Salisb. The flowers are bright yellow, rge crimson blotch on the front lobe of the li 828. Stauropsis Quaifei, Rolfe : a § mentige OT ene 17 Wothas senile cae ie ne intermedio duplo fittoie differ: paullo majoribus et labelli lobo — aulis erassus scan oon . coriacea, oblonga meg ; oe 3m. longi. Folia disticha, site vel brevissime biloba, 20-22 em. longa, 65 4-5 em, lata. Paniculae axillares, circa 22 cm. longae, ramosae, densiflorae, basi vaginis ochreatis tectae. Bracteae reflexae, ellip- tico-oblongae, obtusae, 6-8 em. longae. Pedicelli circa 1 em. longi. Sepala patentia, obovato-oblonga, subobtusa, subeoncava, 8 em. longa. Pelala patentia, obovata, obtusa, subconcava, 8 cm. longa. Labellum basi columnae affixum, continuum, trilobum, concavum, cirea 7 cm. longum ; lobi laterales erecti, late triangulares, subacuti, +4 mm, longi; lobus intermedius inflexus, Iineari-oblongus, apice lateraliter complanatus et subobtusus, 6 mm. ongus ; discus carina elata et subtruncata instructus. Columna brevissima. EW Hepsripess. Santo Peak, Espiritu Santo, at 1,370 m. alt., W. T. Quaife, 2. Sarcanthus nagarensis, Reichb. £., was described from a very imperfect specimen, but the structure of the flower is that of Stauropsis, to which it must be referred, It is a native of Fiji, and has smaller flowers and a more fleshy texture than S, eer 329. Phalaenopsis Wilsoni, Rolfe; a speciebus omnibus adhuc notis radicibus aéreis longis fasciculatis, caule paucifoliato et brevi- foliato facile distinguenda. Herba epiphytica, habitu Dendrophylaci accedens. Radices coplosae, complanatae, verrucosae, 30-40 cm. longae. Caulis brevissimus, Folia non vidi. Seapi graciles, interdum parce ramosi, 15-20 cm. longi. Bracteac patentes, ovato - oblongae, conduplicatae, subacntae, 5-6 mm. longae. Pedicelli subgraciles, 2-3 em. longi. Sepalum posticum ellipticum, obtusum, circa 1°8 em, longum ; sepala lateralia elliptico-oblonga, obtusa, 15 em. longa. Petala elliptica, obtusa, 1:5 em. longa. Labellum trilobum, un- guiculatum, circa 1°5 em. longum ; lobi laterales erecti, oblongi, truncati, tridenticulati, 5 mm. longi; lobus intermedius obovato- oblongus, conduplicatus, truncatus, carinatus, laevis, circa 1 cm. longus. Columna clavata, 6-7 mm. longa; pollinarii stipites lati, complanati. ESTERN Curna. Cliffs at 1,200 m. alt. Wilson, 4576. Mr. Wilson describes the sepals and petals as pink, suffused with purple, and the lip purplish crimson. e leaves, which are absent om the Kew specimen, he describes as few and small. It has no very near ally. : - 330. Sobralia valida, Rolfe; a 8. Lindleyana, Reichh. f£., foliis multo majoribus, labello tricarinato et non maculato differt. 4 mm. longi. . Panama, near the Darien Gold Mines. 12371 co 66 Received from Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, and flowered at Kew in June, 1907, It belongs to a small group having an arrested inflorescence, glabrous leaf-sheaths, and a lip with crested veins, of which only five species were previously known. The flowers are whitish yellow, with a deeper yellow band on the lip, becoming deep orange in front. It was obtained by Dr. Hodgkin- son, The Grange, Wilmslow, with a few other orchids, from the locality above named. XII.—THE SECTION MICROCOS OF GREWIA IN AFRICA. T. A. Spragur. species, A revision of the African s ecies belonging to t ‘tion Omphacarpus has already appeared (KB. 1909, 18). oe a was founded on “Microcos foliis alternis oblongis ” -hes Zeyl. p. 159, t. 74 (1737), and was at first treated by Innaeus as a distinct genus, but was afterwards reduced by him to nate _ the section, and possessed a follon, a en the eet he distinguished three seotions as os i a - eco usually axillary, fruit fleshy terminal, flowers ni - obed ; a mphacarpus, inflorescence rag lobed] ; or yotncrate, fruit with a cor . $ 4 F id 4 Y ; ac oe Si If Fea : ae \ 5 | ; = ie a . a A js Bo © © Bi a -LoeRe pplaa-l44 r9q9, Complite y, 3 Grot Ls POTTS PSS XIV.—_THE FLORA OF NGAMILAND. INTRODUCTION By Masor E. J. Lucarp, D.S.O. The herbarium specimens, which, at great expenditure of time and skill, Mr. N. E. Brown has so carefully determined, were collected by my brother (Sir F. Lugard) and myself in 1896, and by my wife and myself in 1897-8, in that part of the Bechuana- land Protectorate which is locally known as Ngamiland. Mr. Brown’s list sufficiently indicates the character of the vegetation, but I have been asked to write a prefatory notice describing the physical and general characteristics of this region, which is seldom visited by Europeans, since it is cut off by the long “thirsts ” of the waterless Kalahari Desert from the civilized parts of South Africa. PuysicaL FEATURES. es Negamiland may be defined as the country around Lake Ngami, or, from a political and administrative point of view, as the country controlled by the Chief of the Batawana, a small western offshoot of the Bamangwato; the latter is by far the largest of the Bechuana tribes, and is ruled by the famous Chief Khama, Under the former definition the boundaries of N gamiland are indefinite ; but the Batawana country—radiating from the Chief’s capital near Lake N gami, and stretching into the Kalahari Desert to the south and east—was defined by Proclamation (No. 9 of 1899), after an Enquiry held by an Imperial Special Commissioner (Lt.-Col. Panzera, now Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate), as ing bounded on the north and west by German Territory, on the east by the meridian (about Long. 24° E.) passing through a beacon at Makalamabele on the Botletli River, and on the South by the 21st : parallel of south latitude. The Batawana Native Reserve is in a area some 38,000 square miles. It forms the most remote province (12610—6a.) Wt, 35—183, 1375. 4/09. D&S, 82 across the Desert. The symbol of authority, the immediate con- trolling force on the spot, is the usual ‘corporal’s guard’ in the form of some twenty Basuto police under two European officers with ten or twelve: European N.C.O’s. and troopers, The senior officer holds a Magistrate’s commission. Lake Ngami and the River-system._Lake Ngami, the centre of which lies in about Lat. 20° 30’ S. and Long. 22° 50’ E., was first discovered by Livingstone and Oswell in 1849. At that time it was “a fine-looking sheet of water” some 20 miles long and 10 wide, and the roar of its waves was said to resemble thunder! But during the past half century the process of desiccation* in this part of Africa, already apparent in Livingstone’s day,f has pro- ceeded so rapidly that Lake Ngami has ceased to be a lake, and is now practically dry. It has become a vast expanse of reeds _ Broadly speaking, Lake Ngami may be considered the northern limit of the Kalahari Desert, and the southern and lowest point to the S.W. of an inland river-system which finds no exit to the sea. The drainage, therefore, is towards this depres:ion to the S.W., and towards the Makarikari Salt-pan which is"at a still lower level some two hundred miles to the S.E. Lake Ngami is now in the system of the country lying immediately north of Lake Ngami. extreme east and west channels, They are essentially the same - river, linked up by innumerable channels “so many no one can tell itself either into the depression of Lake Ngami, or into the Botletli River (as the lower reaches of the Tamalakan are called) which ultimately loses itself in the sands of the Desert. No water oe “Ess completely silted up, but, in years of exceptional rainfall in é countries to the north, the flood brought down by the Tama- = = fill up the channel of the Botletli to the south-east and a py arm of the Lake (called the “ Lake River ”) linking up the er oa sae ghee We may then have the phenomenon of a ng flowing two ways, as mentioned by Livingstone ;t — * Vide Die Kalahari ; j Ye aa Lr 8 Eer, nn t Vide Livingstone’s Travels in South A frica, page 67. 83 this, I am told, actually occurred in 1899. The annual rise of this river-system is, therefore, in no way dependent on the local rainfall (which is very limited), and occurs in the middle of the driest season of the year, flooding large areas of country. The Botletli iver, where it has become a dry channel with occasional pools mysteriously rises by subterraneous percolation before the flood reaches it. light sandy soil, varied at times by undulating sand-dunes. There 1s very little outcrop of rock ; walls of limestone appear in places “ thirsts,” which are held in so much dread alike by whiteman and black. The worst “ thirsts ” (viz. treks between water-pits) of “the Great Thirstland ” are, however, found in the Southern Kalahari Desert. The water-pits tap the catchment areas in a limestone formation, or more often ina sandstone formation with perhaps a surface stratum of limestone.* They vary in form and daily yield from a semi-open pit capable of yielding sufficient water for one or more spans of oxen maddened by the previous “ thirst,” to a Bushmen’s sucking-pit where each drop is obtained only through a suction reed, and a white traveller is grateful for it secondhand from the mouth of a naked savage!t Needless to say this water- less country is practically uninhabited by man, while the larger mammals, such as the giraffe, eland, gemsbuck and other antelope, either travel very great distances to water, or sustain themselves during the dry season on the desert water-melons ( Citrullus vulgaris) and succulent roots. Even the melons are very local and uncertain, and for many months of the long, dry African winter, when there 18 no dew in the Desert, the wild game gets no water whatever. Even the local breed of domestic sheep and goats can exist for Months without water, and still retain condition. The few humans that are found in the heart of the Desert are the so-called Bushmen. The dwarf Bushmen, the true aborigines of this country, are practically extinct or are only found far to the south. As Dr. 8. Schénland said in his paper before the South * Vide Paper read by Dr. S. Passarge at the Berlin Geographical Society, April, 1899, ; + Vide Livingstone’s Travels in South Africa, page 51. 12610 AQ 84 ‘can Association, 1904, the Bushmen of the Kalahari are probably distinct from the Drakensburg Bushmen ; this was also the view of Mr. A. A. Anderson. In the Northern Kalahari the Bushmen undoubtedly have a large admixture of other blood, and are much taller. Various weaker tribes have in the past been pressed back on the Desert by their more powerful neighbours, and are now in a state of serfdom ; these are collectively known as Bakalahari. The Bushmen near Lake Ngami, however, have little or no Bantu blood, and are of a very-low type; they speak with the click, and their language is almost impossible for a European to acquire. Both sexes wear the minimum of clothing. They are entirely nomadic in their habits; they never build any ind of hut, seldom even a shelter of branches, and they never cultivate the soil. They obtain fire by the friction of one stick working in the hollow of another. They subsist on succulent roots and on game and other animals shot with their poisoned arrows ; they are unsurpassed as trackers. They draw from the desert-pits their supply of water, which they will carry to great distances in ostrich egg-shells ; their need of water is slight. No game shot in the Desert is ever wasted; the Bushman, like the vulture, is hovering somewhere on the horizon, and as mysteriously appears at the death. His lean starved dog is fortunate if even a remnant of offal is available for him. Near the Lake the Batawana dwell. The origin of the tribe was as follows :—* About 100 years ago, the younger brother of the then Chief of the Bamangwato separated from them with his followers. His name was Tawana (young lion), and he went—or \ ost primitive type—their only imple- ment the typical hoe of Africa, fe ye ee - ‘eat "© sagnkey * Three Great African Chiefs, page 5, by Rev. E. Lloyd. 85 completely disappeared. * I myself, however, caught many tse-tse flies on the Chobi in 1899, where there were then no buffalo. in winter no doubt accounts for the comparative luxuriance of the Vegetation. The coldest month is July, in the middle of the me Season, when I have registered on the Okavango River in Lat. 19°58. a8 many as nine degrees of frost at night. The country is healthy throughout the dry season, but santrla and “ a aed uring Fever ” of a particularly virulent type attack Europeans dur the rains, especially in the depression of the Lake and the river area, where mosquitoes are a pest. . ene ss _ * Vide Mr. Selous’ paper in the Journal of the African Society, Jan., 1909. 86 FLoRA AND Fauna. When asked in 1896 by the authorities at Kew to make a collection of the flora of this country, we were told that it was practically a terra incognita to the botanist—a fact sufficiently demonstrated by our capture of no less than 92 new species out of a total of 373, and it still affords an immense field of exploration for the botanist. The specimens which have now been determined were, with a few exceptions, collected in and around the Kwebe Hills, which are situated some 20 miles south of Lake Ngami. The collection may be considered representative of this part of the Northern Kalahari Desert, and, with the exception of the grasses, it is fairly exhaustive. The flora of the river area differs to some extent. The Kwebe Hills are an isolated group of low, bush-clad intersecting valleys. The range, which was formerly well supplied with springs, is now devoid of water save for two water- pits ; no plant which did not grow in or around these hills, there were Although situated within the Tropics, the Northern Kalahari Desert, with its limited rainfall and its elevation of some of a few Borassus palms at the T’klakanj water-pits and on the Botletli Flats. The trees are all deciduous, there is practically no evergreen in the Kalahari away from the rivers. The great majority of trees are of the Acacia family, of which the largest and most handsome is the 4. Girajfae ; we discovered three new species. The baobab (Adansonia digitata) grows in great numbers in the Kwebe Hills, and occurs less plentifully in other parts of the country. It does not here attain a greater girth than 50 to 60 feet. The “ Machi- the east, the Mopani ( Copaifera Mopane) covers large areas in places where the soil is less sandy. The only hardwood trees of ge orem are confined to the river banks. Only on the e Oka (Khaya sp.) does not extend so f i ar south ; there are no cypress Or gt trees, and no rubber- ielding trees or “ tha es,” all os Mt ic ais found in the countries of. heavier rainfall immediately : ¢north. In fact there would appear to be no valuable timber 87 in the country, nor ‘would it be possible to export any such if it existed. A species of the cotton plant (Gossypium Stocksii, var.) is indigenous, but not cultivated. Of other fibre-yielding plants, a species of Sansevieria, one of which produces the “ bowstring emp” of commerce, is used locally by the natives for making their fishing-nets, it grows freely along the banks of the Tamalakan and Botletli Rivers, as also does the new aloe (Aloe Lugardiana, Baker) described in Kew Bulletin, 1901, p. 135. There are many indigenous species of the genus Indigofera. But plants of economic value would seem to be sparsely represented. A feature of much of the vegetation is its thorny nature ; apart from the many species of thorny acacias and “ wait-a-bit” thorn bushes (Zizyphus mucronata), which form in places an almost impenetrable thicket with every kind of straight and backward thorn, many of the smaller plants bristle with thorns on stem an branch, even on leaf, or calyx or seed-pod. Of most of the smaller plants the flowers are inconspicuous both as regards size and colour- ing, but there are several beautiful flowering-shrubs, e.g. Bauhinia macrantha, Rhigozum linifolium, Catophractes Alexandri; lilies (Crinum and Pancratium) in countless thousands, of which the new species (Crinum rhodanthum, Baker)—described in Dyer’s Flora of Tropical Africa, vol. vii, p. 397, and illustrated in the Botanical Magazine for June 1901—is of exceptionally brilliant colouring ; The light soil supports many grasses, belonging mainly to the genera pss eto ae Aristida (Br. Schénland before 5. A. Asso- ciation, 1904), well-suited for stock, and of the grasses prepa the following List most of them would probably be of value sr pasture. It would seem that for pastoral purposes alone is the country valuable. Away from the river-area, in these waterless and un- inhabitable stretches of the Kalahari Desert, as Mr. Selous —— in his recent paper before the African Society, the giraffe and other big game will find a safe retreat for many yea Unfortunately the ecies of big game once ‘ h x frica down while within reach of the river-area zebra, roan, tsessebi, impala, springbuck, bushbuck, and reedbuc 88 are found far from water. Of the carnivora, the lion and the leopard and the smaller cats are only found within a comparatively short distance of the rivers, but the wild dog (Lycaon pictus) hunts far into the Desert. ConcLuping Remarks, Inaccessible, the greater part uninhabited and uninhabitable, Ngamiland can never b he on Boer settlement, who eke out a precarious existence by “ transport- riding.” There are no European missionaries now resident in the country. Hitherto, despite great efforts, there has been a complete failure to discover mineral wealt » and, except as a pastoral country, and that only within a reasonable distance of the river- ranean supplies of water exist in the Desert, which, if tapped, would convert the land into one of the most fertile regions. § alapye. But this route involves a journey of some 500 miles by dreaded “ thirsts,” and the remainder along the Botletli Valley over terribly heavy sand in the dry season, and through a very malari- ous region during the rains, * [ understand it is in contemplation The ee of the Kalahari as a future stock-raising epend entirely on success in opening up water-supplies. ut, a8 regards the river area and adjacent country, there are possibilities for irrigation on a large scale. In this connection I ite ae 89 quote the last Official Report on the Bechuanaland Protectorate (Colonial Reports—Annual, No. 593 for 1907-8) :— “ Trrigation at present is unknown and, so far as can be seen, will never be possible on a large scale except in that remote portion of the territory known as Ngamiland. There, a great river, the Okavango, flowing from the north, enters the Protectorate and gradually loses itself in marshes of vast extent. . The annual volume of water which the Okavango carries is enormous, and to-day this element, so precious in South Africa, disappears in the middle of the sub-continent as completely as though it were discharged into the ocean. It is not too much to suppose that in the days to come the flow of the Okavango will be controlled, and that by a system of canals that region, to-day a desolate swamp, and many. hundreds of square miles bordering upon it, may become land capable of the highest cultivation, Some day Ngamiland may be known as the Egypt of the South,” List OF PLANTS COLLECTED IN NGAMILAND AND THE NORTHERN PART OF THE KALAHARI DeEsER?, chiefly in the neighbourhood of Kwebe and along the Botletle and Lake Rivers. N. E. Brown. This collection contains 320 Dicotyledons, 52 Monocotyledons and 2 Ferns, a total of 374 species, of which 92 are new. The aie level of the region in which they were collected is 3,000 eet above sea-level, with hills rising a few hundred feet higher, since the highest elevation recorded on any of the labels is 3,600 feet. The specimens are all well selected, carefully preserved and mostly very complete, and are accompanied by valuable notes on the habit, colour of the flowers, &c. Mrs. Lugard also made a large series of very accurate coloured drawings with dissections, from which much aid has been obtained in preparing the following descriptions, From the notes on the labels the general composi- tion of the Flora of the region appears to be somewhat as follows:— Trees about 29, varying from 15 to 40 feet in height ; shrubs or bushes 44 or over; succulent plants about 10; annuals yaa probably others that are not so indicated may belong to this group; thorny or prickly plants 17; climbing or twining plants about 30, esides many that scramble over bushes or rocks or creep rhe eenish or green, mauve, purple, cream, orange, pink, red, blue, gr Lee greenish-white, magenta, claret and scarlet. 90 The new species and varieties contained in the collection which have already been published are indicated by a * and a reference to the place of publication is added. RANUNCULACEAE. Clematis brachiata, Thunb. var. At Tsau, in Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 229. NYMPHALACEAR. Nymphaea stellata, |Wsdid. Botletle River, Lugard, 8; upper reaches of Botletle River, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 7. : Flowers, some white, some mauve, some tinted with mauve. CRUCIFERAE, CAPPARIDACEAE, Cleome hirta, Oliv, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 134, Mrs. Lugard, 130. An erect annual 2-3 ft, high, with mauve or purple flowers. Whole plant sticky, Cleome diandra, Burch, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 130, Mrs, Lugard, 191. An annual 2-3 ft. high. Petals yellow, mauve at the base. Cleome rubella, Burch, Botletle Valley, Lugard, 189, Flowers purple. Cleome monophylla, Zinn, webe, Lugard, 95, Flowers whitish, Gynandropsis pentaphylla, 1).¢. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 108, Mrs. Lugard, 75. Annual, 2 ft. high, flowers white. Eaten by the Bushmen. Maerua nervosa, Qiiy, var. flagellaris, 0]; Kwebe Hills, Lugard, $ea5 pce : : Sepals and petals green, staminal-filaments greenish-white. erua angolensis, D(, var, Totin, near Lake he Lugard, 26, Kwebe Hills, 3,000- b a ‘ree, 6 to 20 ft. high; flowers yellowish-brown 91 Cadaba termitaria, V. EL. Br. Botletle River, Lugard, 2, at the foot of Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Lugard, 71, Mrs. Lugard, 11. bush, growing to a height of 8 ft. Sepals green; nectary, gynophore and staminal-filaments red. Fruit green. Boscia microphylla, Oliv. Kwebe Hiils and Kalahari, 3,000-3,500 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 27. Evergreen tree of bushy nature ; flowers green. Capparis tomentosa, Oliv. Lake River, Lugard, 18. Grows as a creeper to a height of 20 ft. Flowers greenish-white ; stamens reddish-brown, fruit dark red. VIOLACEAE. Ionidium enneaspermum, Vent. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 106, Mrs. Lugard, 74. Annual, flowers purple or crimson. POLYGALACEAE, Polygala abyssinica, R. Br. var ? Near Kwebe, Lugard, 84. Flowers white. Polygala ukambica, Chodat. I am doubtful if this is specifically distinct from P, Quartiniana, A. Rich., as the very slight difference in the form of the auricle of the terminal lobe of the lateral or upper petals is scarcely more than one of variation. The figures of this species in Chodat’s monograph are not correct. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 100. Plant growing to 1 ft. high. Lateral sepals at first pink, after- wards greenish, with a red margin. Very rare, only 3 plants found. PORTULACEAE. Portulaca kermesina, NV. &. Br. Herba humilis, succulenta, perennis, Caules 10-15 cm, longi. Folia lineari-teretia, acuta, glabra axillas longe pilosa. Flores terminales, 1°2 cm. diam., pulchre kermesini. Petala late elliptico-oblonga, acuta. Stamina 10. pals + in, long, ovate, acute. Petals elliptic-oblong, acute, bright carmine. carmine, anthers yellow. Styles 5, carmine. | Kwebe Hills, prowing in loose wand, 3200 ft., Mrs. el 88. i Allied to P. foliosa, Ker, but distinguished by its red flowers an acute petals, Talinum caffrum, Eckl. § Zey. Kwebe Hills 3000-3500 ft., Lugard, 62, Mrs. Lugard, 60. Flowers orange, opening towards evening only. Stamens 10; filaments 92 Talinum cuneifolium, /Vilid. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 214. Flowers bright magenta. Talinum Arnotii, /Took. f. | Kwebe Hills, 3300 ft., Lugard, 109, Mrs. Lugard, 188. A spreading plant with a tuberous rootstock, very succulent Flowers yellow. ELATINEAE. Bergia prostrata, Schinz. B. pallidirosea, Gilg. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 203. Rhodesia: at Shesheke on the ambesi, Airk! Angola: by the River unene, near Humba, ig MALVACEAE. Sida cordifolia, Linn, Kwebe, Lugard, 235. Sida rhombifolia, Zinn. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 192; Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 167. An erect perennial, growing to 2 ft. high. Flower pale orange. Abutilon Lugardii, Hochr. & Schinz. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 148; Mrs Lugard, 171. Plant 3-4 ft. high; leaves and calyx very viscid; flowers orange-yellow, Abutilon fruticosum, Guill. § Per. Kwebe Hills, Mrs. Lugard, 85. An erect perennial, growing to 2 ft. high, Pavonia macrophylla, E. Mey. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 138, Mrs, Lugard, 52, 66. Perennial, 2-21 ft, igh ; flowers lemon-yellow or orange. - Pavonia clathrata, Mast, alahari Desert, near Malichwaé, Lugard, 231, between Kobis, and North Shaw Valley, Baines ! Hibiscus ‘ternatus, Mast, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 115, Mrs. Lugard, 120, Annual, growing to 1 ft, high ; flowers yellow. Hibiscus Trionum, Linn. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 196. “Bibi : caesi . Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 118. Plant growing to about 2 ft. high ; flowers yellow, with a deep blood-red centre. ° Kvn ee Linn. Webe fils, 3400 ft., Lugard, 38, Mrs. Lu ard, 50. Plant 4-5 ft, high ; flowers white, turning re pink when faded. 93 Hibiscus platycalyx, Mast. Kwebe Hills 3,400 ft., Lugard, 147, Mrs. Lugard, 95. A shrub 3-7 ft. high ; the only shrubby /ibiscus of the locality ; flowers yellow, with a dark chocolate-red centre. Hibiscus dongolensis, Del. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 113. Plant 25 ft. high; flowers yellow, with a dull claret-coloured centre. Hibiscus rhabdospermus, Garcke. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 215. An erect annual growing to 3 ft high ; flowers pale yellow, with a claret-coloured centre. Hibiscus Schinzii, Giirke. A form with rather stouter stems and larger and less lobed leaves, but I think it is only a more luxuriant specimen than usual, It is very similar to /7. physaloides, Guill. & Per., but the lobes of the leaves are much less acuminate and there are no glands exuding carbonate of lime on the underside of the leaves, so characteristic of that species. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 112. Growing to 14 ft. high, at first erect, then producing long side branches running on the ground; flowers yellow, with a blood-red centre, Hibiscus Kirkii, Must. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 214. : n erect annual, growing to 3 ft. high, covered with adhesive prickly hairs ; flowers deep lemon-yellow, with a blood-red centre. Hibiscus diversifolius, Jacq. Chobe River, 2,500 ft.? Lugard, 301. A magnificent water-holyhock, growing erect to 12 ft. or more high in the main channel of the River Chobe, close to the bank, Flowers magenta ? Hibiscus cannabinus, Linn. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 213. An erect aunual, growing to 3 ft. high, found about swamps, very thorny ; flowers pale yellow, with a rich claret-purple centre. Fugosia digitata, Pers. ; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 94. ; A perennial, growing to 1 ft. high; flowers yellow, with a deep red centre having a fringe-like margin. : *Gossypium obtusifolium, Roxb. var. africana, Watt, Wild and Cultivated Cotton Plants, p. 153, t. 23. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 198. 4] A spreading bush, growing to 4 ft. high; flowers yellow, with a claret-coloured centre. STERCULIACEAE. Melhania didyma, Evki. 5; Zey. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 123. : A dwarf bush, growing to 3 ft. high ; flowers yellow. 94 © Hermannia nyasica, Baker. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 236. A bushy plant, growing to 4 ft. high ; flowers pink. Hermannia Lugardi, V. £. Br. Herba annua, erecta, brevissime glanduloso-pubescens. Folia petiolata, oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, subtruncata, breviter serrato-dentata, tenuiter stellato-pubescentia, Pedicelli 2°5 cm. longi, 1-flori. Calyx campanulatus ; dentes deltoidei, acuminati. Corolla og hee subduplo longior, rosea. ft. hi hairs on the leaves being very scattered. Leaves spreading, green ; petiole 2}-6 lin. long; blade 3-24 in. long, 24-8 lin. broad, oblong or linear-oblong, subtruncate at the apex, more or less rounded at 1;-14 lin. long; teeth 12 lin. long, deltoid, subulate-acuminate. Corolla about twice as long as the calyx, rosy-purple ; petals 5 y distinct species, which might, perhaps, be placed near A. amabilis, Marloth, from which it differs in its annual habit and leafy raceme. Waltheria americana, Linn, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 142, Mrs, Tugard, 210, Plant 1-2 ft. high; flowers yellow. TILIACEAR, Grewia villosa, Willd. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 46, Mrs. Lugard, 108. . — up to 4 ft. high; flowers russet or green ; fruit reddish- rown, Grewia salvifolia, Heyne. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 928, Mrs. Lugard, 103. Bush growing to 10 ft, high ; flowers golden-yellow. Grewia pilosa, Lam, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 121, Bush up to 10 ft, high ; flowers golden-yellow. Grewia grisea, N. EL Br. Frutex ramosus, ramulis fulvo- tomentosis. Folia breviter petiolata, oblonga, acuta, minute denti- culata, utrinque cinereo-velutina, Umbellae axillares, 2-3-florae, velutino - tomentosae, Sepala lineari- oblonga, subacuta. Petala sepalis breviora, elliptico-oblonga, obtusa vel emarginata. _A branching shrub about 4 ft. high, the young shoots covered with a velvety fr ‘vous tomentum, the hier twigs becoming ~ glabrous with a whitish bloom overlying a dark brown bark. Leaves spreading, with petioles 1-14 lin, long, fulyous-tomentose ; ae ; Serrulata, Supra pilis minutis ste : Velutina. Um'ellae axillares, pedunculatae, lato 95 blade about 2 in. long, 9-10 lin. broad, oblong, acute, rounded and obtuse teeth, both sides covered with a close velvety greyish in greyish-velvety. Buds oblong, not constricted at the middle. Sepals 33-4 lin. long, } lin. broad, linear oblong, hooded at the subacute apex, greyish-velvety outside, glabrous within. Petals much shorter than the sepals, about 2} lin. long, 14 lin. broad, elliptic-oblong, obtuse or emarginate, with a large gland on the claw, yellow ; gland surrounded by a tomentose border, which is free from the petal at the obtusely rounded apex. Torus not longer than the glands, about 4 lin. loag, glabrous, fringed with hairs at the apex. Stamens glabrous. Ovary adpressed-hairy, 2-celled ; style shortly exceeding the stamens; stigma much dilated, 5-lobed. Fruct not seen. Kwebe, Lugard, 54. Allied to G. salvifolia, Heyne, but distinguished by its acute or very acute (not obtuse) leaves, with a close velvety grey tomentum on the upper side, and more numerous primary veins. Grewia kwebensis, VN. E. Br. Fruter ramosus, ramulis eriseo- tomentosis. olia breviter petiolata, elliptico-oblonga, obtusa, minute denticulata, supra glabra, subtus cinereo-velutina, Umbellae axillares, pedunculatae, 2-3-florae. Sepala lineari-oblonga, sub- obtusa, Petala sepalis breviora, lineari-oblonga, apice emarginata, A bush about 6 ft. high, the young branchlets covered with a greyish velvety tomentum. Leaves spreading ; petiole 13-2 lin. long, somewhat fulvous-velvety ; blade 1-3 in. long, 3-1 in, broad, elliptic or elliptic-oblong, obtuse, equal or slightly unequal at the ase, minutely denticulate, glabrous above, with a close velvety whitish-grey tomentum beneath ; stipules 3-5 lin. long, 4-} lin. broad, linear-subulate. Umbels axillary, pedunculate, 2-3-flowered, Peduneles 6-8 lin. long, greyish-velvety. Bracts similar to the percles, very deciduous. Pedicels 4-6 lin. long, ~eegasbetis§ webe, Lugard 92. a ae . _ Allied to C. salvifolia, Heyne, but is readily distinguished by its larger leaves and flowers, and longer peduncles. tomentosis. Folia breviter petiolata, elliptico-oblonga, a la lineari-oblonga, subobtusa. Petala sepalis breviora, spathu- bo - . vata, apice emarginata, 96 A branching shrub; young branchlets and petioles covered with a fulyous velvety tomentum intermingled with tufts of longer hairs ; older twigs glabrous, greyish. Leaves spreading ; petiole 14-2 lin, long ; blade 14-25 in. long, 2-14 in. broad, elliptic-oblong, acute, rounded and slightly unequal at the base, somewhat irregularly serrulate on the margin; upper surface covered with a minute stellate pubescence, somewhat velvety to the touch; under surface with a very dense whitish-grey velvety tomentum; stipules 34-4 lin. long, linear-subulate, velvety. Umbels axillary, pedunculate, 2~3-flowered, velvety like the branchlets. Peduneles solitary or 2-3 together, 3-7 lin. long. Bracts similar to the stipules, caducous, Pedicels 3 lin. long. Buds oblong, obtuse,- not constricted at the middle. Sepals 5-54 lin. long, 1-14 lin. broad, linear-oblong, hooded at the obtuse apex, velvety outside, glabrous within. Petals shorter than the sepals, 3-4 lin. long, 1}-1§ lin. broad, spathulate-obovate, emarginate at the apex, with a large, orbicular, hairy-margined gland on the claw. Torus 1 lin. ong, glabrous below, densely pubescent at the apex. Stamens stellate hairs on the upper side of the leaves, although forming a velvety surface, have distinct spaces between them, allowing the green surface to appear, and are not densely interwoven as in Gr. grisea, N. E. Br. Grewia cordata, N. EF. Br. Frutex ramosus, ramulis fulvo tomen- tosis. Folia breviter petiolata, ovato-cordata, acuta vel subobtusa, serrato-dentata, supra viridia, pilis fasciculatis sparsim pubescentia, subtus albido-velutina. Umbellae axillares, pedunculatae, 2-3-florae, fulvo-tomentosae. Sepala oblonga, subobtusa. Petala sepalis breviora, cuneato-oblonga, apice emarginata, lutea. AL bush growing to a height of 10 ft. ; young branchlets covered with a dense and somewhat villose or shaggy fulvous tomentum, - older twigs glabrous, greyish. Leaves very shortly petiolate, 1}-—24 m. long, 1-1} in. broad, ovate-cordate, acute or subobtuse, serrate- dentate, with small, somewhat irregular teeth ; upper surface green, with scattered fasciculate hairs ; under surface with a close velvety whitish-grey tomentum, the nerves and petiole fulvous; stipules 3-4 lin. long, linear-lanceolate, acute, fulvous. Umbels axillary, solitary or in pairs, pedunculate, mostly 3-flowered, fulvous-tomen- tose, erect. Peduncle + in. long. Bracts similar to the stipules, caducous. Pedicels 24-3 lin. long. Buds ellipsoid. Sepals 4 lin. long, 14 lin. broad, oblong, slightly hooded at the subobtuse apex, yellow. Petals 24-3 lin i in. emarginate or obtusely bfiid at the apex, glabrous, yellow. Stamens glabrous, orange-yellow. Ovary villose-tomentose ; style paren exceeding the stamens ; stigma dilated, lobed. Fruit webe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 102. Allied to G. monticola, Sond.,” but readily distinguished by its larger, cordate leaves, and different indumentum, 97 Grewia calycina, V. £. Br. Frutex ramosus. Rami pilis fasci- culatis breviter villosi. /o/ia brevissime petiolata, elliptica, utrinque obtusa, crenulato-denticulata, utrinque pubescentia et viridia, Peduncles 3-4 lin. long, Bracts 3-4 lin. long, deeply divided into linear-filiform segments. Pedicels 3-4 lin. long. Sepals 7-8 lin, long, 14-2 lin. broad, narrowly lanceolate, acute, campanulately spreading, white inside, green and pubescent with fasciculate hairs on the outside. Petals very small, 1} lin. long, 1 lin. broad, glabrous in the lower third, velvety-tomentose above. Stamens Triumfetta pentandra, A. Rich. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 206. An erect annual, growing to 18 in. high; flowers yellow. Corchorus tridens, Linn. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 113; Mrs. Lugard, 209. Plant up to 2 ft. high ; flowers yellow. Corchorus asplenifolius, Burch. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 118; Mrs. Lugard, 115. A perennial up to 8 in. high; flowers yellow. * MALPIGHIACEAE. Sphedamnocarpus pruriens, P/. Z Northern Kalahari Desert; near Inkonani Pits, 3,000 be Lugard, 291, PR: A creeper or twiner ; flowers bright yellow ; fruit pinkish-green. Triaspis hypericoides, Burch. var. Kalahari Desert ; at T’Klakane Pits, 2,500 ft., Lugard, ae “ _Serub-bush growing to 5 ft. high; flowers pinkish-purple ; tru with brown wings. ZYGOPHYLLEAE. : Tribulus terrestris, Linn. 5 dae Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lagard, 105, 123; Mrs. Annual, growing to 12 in, high (Ars. Lugard), (Lugard) ; flowers yellow. 12610 Lugard, 117. ground creeper B 98 GERANIACEAE, Monsonia biflora, DC. var. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 117; Mrs. Lugard, 69. Dwarf perennial, 6 in. high ; flowers white. Monsonia senegalensis, Guill. § Per. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 110, 153; Mrs. Lugard, 173. ding annual; flowers pink, with darker veins (Mrs, A sprea Lugard), purple (Lugard). BURSERACEAR. Commiphora kwebensis, NV. &. Br. Frutex vel arbuscula inermis ; ramuli minute cinereo-velutini. Fo/ia trifoliolata vel imparipinnata, 2-juga, petiolo 0-6-5 cm. longo ; foliola lateralia elliptica vel elliptico- oblonga, utrinque obtusissima, terminalia basi longe et acute cuneata, crenato-serratula, supra tenuissime et minutissime pubes- centia, subtus in nervis minute pubescentia. lores subfasciculati, parvi; pedunculi 1-3-flori. Drupa ellipsoidea, _A spineless much branched shrub or small tree, 4-15 ft. high, dioecious. Branches widely divergent, minutely grey-velvety, becoming glabrous, with a dark brown bark. Leaves trifoliolate or pinnately 5-foliolate, when very young densely pubescent with minute hairs or softly villous with longer hairs on the petiole and both surfaces, when adult with a minute pubescence on the petioles and veins of the under surface and thinly scattered on the upper sur- face; petiole of adult leaves (up to the terminal leaflet) }-2 in. long ; lateral leaflets J-1 in. long, 2-7 lin, broad, elliptic or elliptic- oblong, very obtuse at both ends, unequal-sided at the base, sessile ; terminal leaflet elliptic-obovate, obtuse, cuneately narrowed from a little below the middle to a very acute base, all finely crenate- serrulate, thin. JJale flowers usually subfasciculate, with 1-3- flowered pubescent or shortly villous peduncles 1-3 lin. long, or occasionally one or more of the peduncles up to 8-10 lin, long; bracts 3-12 lin. long, filiform, pubescent ; pedicels 1-23 lin. long, pubescent or shortly villous ; calyx 2 lin. long, campanulate, tapering to the base, 4—5-lobed to nearly half way down, pubescent ; lobes deltoid-ovate, subacute, erect ; petals 4, perigynous, about 13 lin. long, 3 lin. broad, oblong obtuse, elabrous, greenish-yellow ; stamens 8, perigynous, inserted with the petals at the margin of the disk which lines the calyx-tube almost to its top, unequal, the 4 longer alternating with the petals ; ovary none. Jemale flowers solitary, pedicels 1-1} lin. long ; calyx 1! lin. long, campanulate, _ 2-lobed, otherwise as in the male Dru ipsoi i ded cas 1 : . pe ellipsoid, 7 (in the mee state, 5) lin. long, 6 (in the dried state, 4) lin, in diam., bright se Bart ee on around the bony compressed endocarp. : ’ 99 in flower long after the leaves develop. The trees flower in December and the fruit ripens in February, Commiphora Lugardae, N. FE. Br. Arbor usque 6 m. alta, spines- ja _simplicia vel 3-foliolata, obovata, serrata, glabra ; foliola lateralia parva minima vel obsoleta. Flores masculi sub- cymoso - fasciculati, feminei subsessiles, rubescentes. Drupa globosa, rubra, mesocarpo arillum simulante coccineo in lobos 4 lineares diviso. A thorny tree growing to a height of 20 ft., dioecious, flowering before the leaves appear, and exuding “ quantities of soft pink and white gum, standing out in knobby balls.” Branchlets ending in spines. Leaves fascicled, subsessile or very shortly petiolate, simple or trifoliolate ; lateral leaflets, when present, 1-7 lin. long, 2-5 lin. broad; middle leaflet 1-3 in. long, 4-14 in. broad; all Calyx 14-1} lin. long, shortly 4-toothed, puberulous ; teeth sub- i petals are scarcely recurved at the apex; their stamens are abortive and about 4 lin. long. Ovary ovoid, narrowed into a OLACINEAE, Ximenia americana, Linn. Botletle River and Kwebe Hills, 3,000-3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 3. Thorny bush, up to 20 ft. high ; flowers green 5 fruit 9-10 lin, in diam., bright yellow. Ximenia caffra, Sond. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 58. : : A bush, up to 5 ft. high, slightly thorny ; flowers white (owing to the very dense bearding of white hairs upon the green petals); fruit 13-15 lin. in diam., scarlet. CELASTRACEAE. Frutex scandens. — Folia \anceo- obscure denticulata, supra — ter pubescentia. Cymae B2 Hippocratea parviflora, V. £. Br. lata, obtusa, basi cuneato-angustata, tenuiter et minutissime’puberula, subtus molli 12610 100 axillares, dichotome ramosae, multiflorae, pubescentes. Flores minuti, virides. Pedicels 4-1 lin. long. Flowers minute, green. Sepals } lin, long, RHAMNACRAE, Zizyphus mucronata, /Wilid. Kwebe, Lugard, 122; Mrs. Lugard, 31. Tree, growing to 15 ft. high ; flowers green. Berchemia discolor, Hems/. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 33. Tree, growing to 30 ft. high; flowers green, Helinus mystacinus, Z, Mey. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 157; Mrs. Lugard, 79. A dwarf shrub or creeper ; flowers green, AMPELIDEAE. Vitis congesta, Baker, var. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 187; Mrs. Lugard, 197. much over rocks ; foliage succulent ;' flowers green or greenish-white, SAPINDACEAR. Cardiospermum canescens, Wa//, Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 104; Mrs. Lugard, 122, - A creeper, flowers pale yellow according to Lugard, white with a deep yellow stigma according to Mrs. Lugard’s drawing ; fruit green, ANACARDIACEAE, Rhus kwebensis, NV. F V ~ Br. Fruter usque 2°] m. alta, dioica. Folia petiolata, trifoliolata, foliolo intermedio sessili elliptico- oblongo obtuso basi Cuneato-acuto grosse crenato, lateralibus duplo minoribus ellipticis basi obtusis vel rotundatis, Paniculae axillares et terminales, multiflorae, pubescentes, -A_ bush, growing to a height of 7 ft., dioecious. Branchiets greyish-tomentose, Leaves petiolate, trifoliolate, softly pubescent on both sides ; petiole 3-10 lin. lon » tomentose; middle leafle sessile, 1-21 in, long, §-14 in. broad, elliptic-oblong, very obtuse, roadly cuneate at the acute base, coarsely crenate ; lateral leaflets similar but only half as large and somewhat obtuse or rounded at the base, _ ,amcies i ered, pubescent. Flowers 14 lin. in diam., gréen, Sepals 4 in, long and broad, rounded, ~~ 101 pubescent. Petals nearly 2 lin. long, 3 lin. broad, oblong, obtuse, glabrous. Stamens 5, inserted at the margin of the disk, rudi- mentary in the female flowers, Ovary inserted on a large disk, globose, glabrous. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 200. Allied to R. Rehmanniana, Engl., differing in its inconspicuousl y reticulated and coarsely crenate-toothed leaves and larger flowers. Sclerocarya caffra, Sond. Kwebe Hills, 3,300-3,500 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 38. Trees, male and female, growing to 40 ft. high ; flowers pink to maroon ; fruit green, like a large plum, enclosing a hard three-eyed one. LEGUMINOSAE. Crotalaria spartioides, DC. Kalahari Desert ; near Malichwae, Lugard, 232. Plant, 3 ft. high, like “ Broom ;” flowers bright yellow. Crotalaria incompta, N. E. Br. Herba minutissime pubescens, ramis angulatis, Folia simplicia, petiolata, lineari-lanceolata, acuta, Supra glabra. Hacemi laterales, 2-4 flori. Corolla lutea, glabra, carina acutissima. angular, erect. Leaves rather distant, petiolate, simple ; petiole 4-6 lin, in. b i distinguish it, Crotalaria flexuosa, Baker. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 133; Mrs. Lugard, 179, Plant, 1-2 ft. high ; flowers yellow. Crotalaria platysepala, Harv. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Lugard, 158 ; Mrs, Lugard, 178. 5s Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 238 ; banks of the oe akane and Zouga Rivers, MeCabe, 8; in sandy soil between the tivers beyond the Lake (Ngami) and also by the sides of the Rivers Chobe and Tamalakane, Me Cabe, 11. An erect annual, 14-3 ft. high ; flowers bright yellow. Indigofera daleoides, Benth. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 194. A Spreading annual ; flowers carmine. 102 Indigofera hirsuta, Linn. var. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 185a; Mrs. Lugard, 127. An erect annual, growing to 14 in. high ; flowers pink. may easily be recognised by the following characters: — In I. diphyila, the racemes (either in flower or fruit) are not more than 1 inch long and are subsessile or with a very short peduncle, and the pods gradually taper into a stout beak-like style, which is as long as the seed-bearing part and abruptly curved at the base, so that the entire fruit is curved nearly in a semicircle. In I, flavicans the racemes are 14-2} in, long, including the very distinct peduncles 4—} of an inch in length, and the pod somewhat abruptly tapers into a much more slender style not more than half as long as the seed-bearing part, which, together with the base of the style is straight, only the glabrous apical part of the style being incurved-hoo ed; the leaves are also larger in J, flavicans, otherwise the two species are very much alike and should be placed next each other. J. diphylla seems confined to the northern part and I. flavieans to the southern part of Tropical Africa. The following specimens of I. flavicans are contained in the Kew Herbarium :— South Tropical Africa, Baines, Angola: by the River Longa, Baum, 668. Amboland : Olukonda, Rautanen, 216 ; Omupanda, Lugard, 190; Botletle Valley, Lugard, 197. — Bechuanaland : Eastern Bamanguato Territory, Holub, 1098. Portuguese Hast Africa: Chiloane, Scott ; Mozambique, Peters. << spreading, creeping over the sand ; flowers purple or deep awe dentata, NV. FE. Br. Annua, erecta, ramosa, pilis medio alixis parce adpresse pubescens. Folia pinnata; foliola 5-7, opposita, 1°8—5 em, longa, 6-14 mm. lata, lanceolata-oblonga, obtusa, integra vel dentata. Racemi foliis longiores, pedunculati. Calyx parvus ; tubus oblique cupularis, inaequaliter 5-dentatus. Corolla purpurea, glabra. Legumen lineari-teres ong, 3-7 lines broad, lanceolate-oblon i | g, obtuse or truncate, entire it. Mess = thed, green, paler beneath ; stipules about } in. long, (20- or a es Bas axillary, longer than the leaves, erect, many- elongata owered ; peduncle 14-14 in, long ; flowering part gating and the flowers becoming rather distant, 2-5 in. long. 103 Bracts 1-14 lin. long, subsetaceous, exceeding the buds and recurved, Calyx small ; tube 4 lin, long, obliquely cup-shaped, 5- toothed ; the 2 upper teeth about } lin. long, deltoid ; the 3 lower teeth } lin. long, subulate. Corolla glabrous, 34 lin. long ; vexillum ovate, acute, pale mauve, with darker veins and having two whitish spots at the base ; alae slightly ovate-oblong, obtuse, mauve-purple $ keel obtuse. Pods (immature) erect, linear-terete. Seeds several. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 128 ; Lugard, 135. A very distinct species, with something of the aspect of J. trita, L. f., but quite distinct in foliage, flowers and the erect pods. The toothed leaflets are very remarkable, although they do not appear to be quite constant, some specimens having all the leaflets entire, and in the examples I have seen the toothed leaflets are never so numerous as the entire ones, and yet are evidently quite normal. "Indigofera variabilis, VN. £. Br. in Journ. Bot., 1903, p. 192.t Fruter 90 cm. altus, ramis albidis. Folia brevissime petiolata, simplicia vel 3-foliolata; foliola 6-16 mm. longa, cuneato-obovata, obtusa, recurvato-apiculata, utrinque appresse subcanescentia, Racemi foliis multo breviores, 2-5-flori, subsessiles. Calyx vix 2 mm. longus, canescens; lobi subulati. Corolla 5 mm. longa. Legumen 7 mm. longum, teres. bushy shrub, 2-3 ft. high, the young branchlets densely clothed with adpressed white hairs, slightly rough to the touch, Leaves simple or trifoliolate with petioles scarcely 4 lin. long ; leaflets 3-8 lin. long, 14-2} lin. long, narrowly cuneate-obovate, obtuse, with a recurved apiculus, longitudinally folded, adpressed- canescent on both sides, rather thinly in the older leaves. acemes about half as long as the leaves, 2-5-flowered. Calyx scarcely 1 lin. long, with a shallow, bowl-shaped tube, and 5 -subulate teeth, canescent. Corolla 24 lin. long, bright red or pink, adpressedly pubescent on the vexillum and keel. Legume 3} lin. long, terete, canescent, Seeds several. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 99 ; Mrs. Lugard, 119. This species is, perhaps, more nearly allied to J. pungens, E, Mey., and J. pulchra, Vahl, than to any others ; from the first it 18 distinguished by its variable leaves, short racemes, an q mentum ; and from J, pulchra by its more shrubby habit, an different corolla, which is about three times as long as the calyx. Tephrosia reptans, Buker. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 152; Mrs. Lugard, 175. Annual, 14-3 ft. high ; flowers pinkish-mauve. Tephrosia Apollinea, DC. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft.. Mrs. Lugard, 150. Growing to 15 in. high ; flowers carmine. dy eis Tephrosia contorta, N. &. Br. Frutex ramosus; ram sb, io aretd albo-tomentosi, Folia trifoliolata, foliolis cuneato-oblongis paral ee apiculatis, Flores axillares, fasciculati, purpurel. nc iabugcaitil sah Contortum, villoso-tomentosum. : . A shrub with straight twig-like branches, clothed with ig ree: tomentum. Leaves trifoliolate, ascending ; petiole 4-1) lin. ng _| As only a very brief diagnosis was published at the place quoted, E Bese ce give @ more complete description. 104 =] a Pg a 77 2 = Po awk = 2 Lex | oO OQ S yy < ia*] | me -] =) Rr = = ran) at 3] Ps B = mR (6) — eS ao Lae | o S ™m ist) oa o) = & 5-toothed to the middle: teeth subulate. Corolla 34 lin. long, purple ; standard pubescent on the back. Legume flat, twisted into one loose spiral, densely villous-tomentose with white hairs, Kwebe, Lugard, 132. A very distinct species, allied to 7. plicata, Oliv., of Natal and the Transvaal, but the legume is twisted into a spiral instead of plicately folded, and the flowers are larger. Mundulea suberosa, Benth. Near Kwebe, Lugard 73 ; Kalahari Desert-; Chukutsa Salt-pan and T’Klakane Pits, about 2,300 ft., Lugard, 302; between the Zuga River and Lichuana’s Country, and also on the River Tamalakane, Me Cade, 2; and without precise locality, Mc Cabe, 43. A bushy shrub, 4-6 ft. high, with purple flowers according to. Lugard, and according to MeCabe pinkish-yellow or pinkish and purple. - Sesbania punctata, DC. var. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Zugard, 161, 1614; Mrs. Lugard, 168. n erect annual, 4-5 ft. high, growing in swampy ground ; flowers yellow speckled with black ; leaves closed at night. Aeschynomene indica, Z, - _Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mfrs. Lugard, 219, _ An erect annual, growing to 4 ft, high ; flowers yellow. _ Galactia Lugardi, V. £. Br. Herba longe procumbens, sparsim adpresse pubescens. Folia petiolata, pinnatim 3-foliolata ; foliolum intermedium rhomboideo-lanceolatum, acutum; foliola lateralia eae lanceolata, acuta. Racemi 15-17°5 cm. longi, pedunculati, aXxi. i i slightly longer than the rest, acute. Corolla 5 lin, long, glabrous, e; keel obtuse, Legume not seen, 61. a Well-marked- species, the rhomboid-lanceolaté middle leaflet easily distinguishes it from all the others. In the bifid upper lip of 105 the calyx it difters somewhat in generic character, but there is no genus with which it can be so well associated, and in the absence of fruit I i from proposing a genus upon so slender a point of differen - ee Walp. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 185; Mrs. Lugard, 170. A trailing annual ; leaves sometimes variegated ; flowers mauve or purple. Vigna Burchellii, Harv. Kwebe, Lug gard, 63; Botletle Valley, Lugard, 240; Kalahari Desert and between Lake Ngami and the River Zuga, McCabe, 12. Grows freely, with long trailers, but does not climb ; flowers purple and pin Dolichos gibbosus, Zh? Bechuanaland ; near Pie 3,000 ft., Lugard, 239. Rhynchosia caribaea, DC. Kwebe Hills, Lagard, 173; Mrs. Lugard, 207. Creeping on the ground ; flowers orange-yellow, with chocolate stripes. Lonchocarpus sp. ? Near Lake Ngami, Lugard, 2 thes = ft. high, flowering batons the leaves appear cimen is leafless and without fruit, so that it cannot be iserls degnin ed, Peltophorum africanum, Sond. Northern Kalahari Deere 3,000 ft., Lugard, 241, A bushy tree 20 ft. high ; flowers yellow. Hoffmanseggia rubra, Engl. Kalahari Desert ; at the T’Klakane Pits, 2,500 ft., Lugard, 305. A thorny bush, growing to 5 ft. high ; flowers pink. The specimens are much more spiny, and have shorter racemes than in the typical form, but are otherwise identical. Cassia obovata, Collad. ints Kalahari Desert ; near 1” Klakane Pits, Lugard, 229; Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugar Creeping on the ground ; flowers yellow. Cassia Absus, Linv. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 137; Mrs. Lugard, 193. Annual, growing to 15 in. high ; flowers orange or buff. Bauhinia esculenta, Bur Kalahari Desert ; webs to te 3,000 ft., Lugard, 242. A ground-creeper ; ; flowers yellow Bauhinia macrantha, Oliv. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 144 ; Mrs. ~~? 189. _A bush 4-16 ft. high, flowers white, ‘pod gree Copaifera Mopane, Kirk. | Ngamiland and 'Nowhers Katsbist? Desert, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 243 ; near T’Klakane Pits, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 296. 106 A tree growing to 25 ft. high; flowers white ; fruit green. It is called * Mopani ” by the natives. Copaifera coleosperma, Benth. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 244. fine spreading tree, growing to 40 ft. high; pod green, containing one scarlet seed. Found away from the river in dry sandy country. The natives boil the seeds, from which they get a soup. Dichrostachys arborea, V. EF. Br. Aréor 6 m. alta, spinosa. Folia 1°8-5°6 em. longa; pinnae 10-15-jugae, 6-14 mm. longae ; foliolae 12-28-jugae, minutae, 0°7-1°5 mm. longae. Pedunculi 1*5-2°5 mm. longi. /ilamenta florum inferiorum ad 10 mm. longa. A tree growing to 20 ft. high. Branchlets and spines horizontally spreading, at first puberulous, becoming glabrous, grey. Leaves bipinnate, #-2} in. long, apparently less than 14 in. broad when ei expanded, pubescent except on the upper surface of the leaflets ; pinnae in 10-15 pairs, 3-7 lin. long, with a stalked gland between the basal pair; leaflets in 12-28 pairs, minute, 4} lin. long, oblong-linear, obtuse. Spikes 14-2 in. long, cylindric, obtuse, with pubescent peduncles #—11 in. long. Lower or sterile flowers purple ; calyx } lin. long, cupular, minutely 5-toothed, pubescent ; corolla glabrous, with a tube 4 lin. long and five ovate acute lobes # lin. long, } lin. broad ; staminal filaments 4-5 lin. long. Upper or fertile flowers yellow ; calyx 3 lin. long, campanulate, 5-toothed, pubescent ; corolla glabrous, with a tube 3-3 lin. long and five oblong acute lobes 4-4 lin. long, } lin. broad ; ovary densely pub- escent. Legume not seen. Totin, near Lake Ngami, Lugard, 27. Dichrostachys Lugardae, N. &. Br. Frutex ad 3 m. altus, spinosus. Folia 5-8°7 cm. longa; pinnae 6-11-jugae, 1°6-3 cm. longae ;_ foliola 20-36-juga, 2°5-3°5 mm. longa. Pedunculi 3°7-5°6 cm. longi. Filamenta florum inferiorum ad 1:4 cm. longa. A thorny bush 8-10 ft. high, with a glabrous greyish-brown rk. Leaves bipinnate, pubescent except on the upper surface of the leaflets, 2-3) in. long, 13-2} in. broad when fully expanded ; pinnae in- 6-11 ven 8-15 lin. long, spreading, with a long-stalked gland between the basal pair; leaflets in 20-36 pairs, 1}—-1# lin. long, linear, subfaleate, acute. Spikes 1-2 in. long, cylindric, obtuse, with pubescent peduncles 14-21 in. long. Lower or sterile flowers purple ; calyx + lin. long, cupular, minutely 5-toothed, pubescent ; corolla glabrous, with a tube 4-4 lin. long and five oblong-ovate acute lobes 4-3 lin. long, 4-2 lin. broad ; staminal filaments 6-7 lin. long. Upper or fertile flowers yellow ; calyx 4 lin. long, campanulate, 5-toothed, pubescent ; corolla glabrous, with a tube 3-3 lin. long and five ovate-oblong acute lobes } lin. long, 4 lin, 3; ovary densely pubescent. Legume (according to 4 drawi eae Lugard) flat, curled, about 3} in. long and } in. } . n. pong a and Kalahari, 3,000-3,500 ft., Lugard, 42; Mrs. oe see Willd. otin, near Lake N i : i . Mrs. Lagan & gami, Lugard, 28; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft tree growing to 15 ft. in height ; flowers golden yellow. 107 Acacia hebeclada, DC. ? d, 20. Grows to 12 ft. high as a bush. The specimen is without fruit, and the identification is, therefore, uncertain. Acacia litakunensis, Burch. Kwebe Hills, 3,200-3,600 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 49. A bush or tree growing to 15 ft. in height ; flowers creamy, very sweetly scented. Acacia ferox, Benth. Kalahari Desert, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 13. A bush growing to 20 ft. in height, flowering before the leaves appear; flowers white, strongly scented; pod chocolate. Known locally as “ Hack-thorn.” : Acacia rufobrunnea, VN. &. Br. Rami, spini, petioli et rhachides rufo-brunnei. Stipulae spinescentes, rectae. fa bipi Young branches reddish-brown, thinly pubescent. Stipulary Corolla 14 lin. long, tubular, 5-6-toothed to one quarter of the way down, glabrous ; teeth ovate, subobtuse. : Legume not seen. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 245. Sap e : Allied to A. verugera, Schweinf., but easily distinguished by its reddish brown bark, spines, and leaf-rachides. Acacia caffra, Wélld. : Kwebe, Lugard, 93; Vamalakane River, near Lake Ngami, Me Cabe, 29. ; A bush, seldom above 8 ft. high; bark of the branches white ; flowers white (Lugard). Grows about 20 ft. high, with short thick thorns on the stem; flowers whitish or pale yellow, looking quite white at a distance (McCabe). Acacia Lugardae, NV. &. Br. Arbor ad 4°75 m. alta. o% ; ; : t spinis parvis recurvis armati, puberuli, brunnei, demum glabri e glabri, luteo-albi. Legumen rectum, planum, utringue acutum, stipitatum, seminibus 3-4, 108 A tree, up to 15 ft. high. Branches greyish, at first minutely subtomentose, becoming glabrous, armed with scattered hooked prickles 3-1} lin. long, no stipular prickles. Leaves bipinnate, 2-34 in. long, puberulous on the primary and secondary rachides and armed with small hooked prickles along the underside of the in a terminal leafless inflorescence or sometimes axillary from the leaves, 1-3 at each node, 1f-2} in. long (including the 4+ in. long minutely tomentose peduncle), densely. many-Howered. Flowers creamy-white, Calyx not half as long as the corolla, 4 lin, long, campanulate, with short broadly deltoid teeth, glabrous. Corolla tubular-campanulate, glabrous ; tube i-§ lin. long, lobes 2-} lin. densely villose-tomentose, 4-ovuled, seated on a glabrous stipe lin. 4 in. long, 4-4 in. broad, linear-oblong, flat, thin, acute at each end, 3-—4-seeded, reddish-brown, glabrous or nearly so, with only here and there a trace of the hairs which densely clothe the ovary, tapering at the long. This species is very similar to A. caffra, Willd., but is easily distinguished by the prickles on the leaves, the very much smaller calyx (which is open from a very early stage, not closed over the corolla as in A, caffra), and by the very hairy ovary and the shorter, fewer-seeded pods. Acacia glandulifera, Schinz. : Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 14, 16. A bush, up to 6 feet high, This very distinct species is easily recognised by the absence of an involucel on the peduncles and the sessile glands scattered on the petioles of the leaves and densely covering the flat faleate pods, Acacia kwebensis, N. E. Br. Arbor 6 m. alta, Stipulae spines- centes, parvae, uncinatae, brunneae, Folia hysterantha, bipinnata ; pinnae 3-5-jugae ; foliola 8-13 juga, oblique lineari-oblonga, subacuta, gla a, pallida ; petiolus ét thachis pubescentes. Flores Spicati, albi. Peduneuli et calyces tomentosi, Legumen rectum, lineari-oblongum, acutum, spicate, white. Spikes somewhat clustered at the nodes, the short primary peduncle um bellately dividing into 2-3 secondary peduncles about ? in. long, tomentose; the flowering: part 1-2 in. long, 6-7 lin. 109 diam., dense. Calyx about half as long as the corolla, 14 lin. long, campanulate, acutely 5-toothed to about one-third the way down, tomentose. Corolla 2 lin, long, tubular, with five spreading teeth, minutely and thinly adpressed-pubescent outside ; teeth 4 lin. long, ovate, acute. Stamens 34 lin. long. Legume shortly stipitate, 3-34 in. long, 6-7 lin. broad, flat, acute at both ends, tapering at the base into a stipe + in. lone. Kwebe Hills, 3,000-3,400 ft., flowering in September, Mrs, Lugard, 24. _ This species is very similar to A, erubescens, Welw., and should stand next to that species, from which it differs in having white flowers, with the corolla and stamens about twice as long as in that species. I have not seen the pod, but describe it from Mrs. Lugard’s excellent drawing. The fruit of this plant has not been described previously. Accord- ing to McCabe it is a tree of about 10 ft. in height, but according to Mrs. Lugard it grows to 20 ft. and is “the only thornless Acacia found in the country.” The flowers are creamy-white. Albizzia Lugardi, N. FE. Br. Arbor ad 12 m. alta. Folia bipinnata ; pinnae 2—3-jugae, 2—4-foliolatae ; foliola magna, oblique obovata, obtusa. Flores ignoti. Legumen lineari-ligulatum, utrinque acutum, coriaceum, planum. A tree, growing to 40 ft. high, with very hard wood. Branches greyish-brown, armed with recurved prickles swollen at the base, the swelling increasing in size with age. Leaves bipinnate, thinly puberulous in all parts; pinnae in 2-3 pairs, the terminal pair usually largest, each with one or two pairs of obliquely obovate leaflets, very obtusely rounded or slightly notched at the apex, 2-1 in. long, 4-2 in. broad. Pods 5+ in. long, 3} in. broad, linear- ligulate, acute at both ends, rigidly coriaceous, thin and flat, straight, aon even margins, glabrous, brown, 5-6-seeded, Seeds flat, orbi- ar, Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., locally known as the “ Knobby thorn,” Lugard, 246. = : I refer this to Albizzia with some hesitation, as the specimen is. flowerless, but in its general characteristics it agrees with that genus, and in foliage somewhat resembles Tn structure and habit Lophiocarpus quite agrees with Microtea, whilst in general appearance the two species figured in the Jcones Plantarum are similar to Mierotea tenuifolia, but are more rigid. 135 With regard to the natural order to which the genus belongs, there is no doubt that its affinity is with Rivina and Monococcus, and it therefore is rightly placed in Phytolaceaceae. As the name Lophiocarpus has to be abolished, the following is the synonymy of the two remaining species placed under that genus. Microtea Burchellii, V. FE. Br. Lophiocarpus Burchellii, Hook. f., in Benth & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. iii, p. 50, and Te. Pl, xv., t. 1,463. South Africa: Griqualand West; at Griqua Town, Burchell, 1934, Bechuanaland; Batlapin Territory (Vry- we District) Holub! icrotea polystachya, N. £. Br. Lophiocarpus poly- slachyus, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. xvi., p.56. Wallinia polystachya, Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii., pt. 2, p. 143. South Africa: Little Namaqualand; by the Orange River, near Verleptpram, Drege, 2940! POLYGONACEAE., Oxygonum alatum, Burch. - Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 89, 90; Mrs. Lugard, 109. Flowers white. THYMELAEACEAE. Arthrosolen polycephalus, C. A. Mey. Botletle River Flats, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 4. Perennial plant, 2 ft. high ; flowers yellow, with a very powerful scent, LORANTHACEAE, Loranthus namaquensis, Harv. a Bechuanaland ; at Keria, growing upon Pluchea Leubnitziae, N. E. Br., Lugard, 1; Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., growing chiefly upon Acacia trees, Mrs. Lugard, 228. lowers scarlet ; fruit red. Loranthus Dregei, Eckl. § Zeyh. var. Totin, near ge N — cs upon Acacia, Lugard, 30; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 44. venues Flowers whitish-grey or greenish-cream ; fruit bright red when ripe. anew indri iridis, fere ad me sine Sisbas i apa lineari-spathulati, obtusi, erecti. Bacca ellipsoidea, lutea, apice rubra. Rebring branchlets ik lin. thick, greyish-brown, ties Leaves alternate, 1-5 lin. apart, 4-1} in. long, 13-44 lin. broad, oblong or cuneate-oblong, obtuse, cuneately narrowed me pA short petiole at the base or subsessile, rather thick , er a coriaceous in the dried state, minutely puberulous. bearer” ot 136 straight, about ? lin. in diam., slightly enlarged to about 1 lin. in diam. just below the obtuse apex ; when in bud whitish below, light green in the upper part, with 5 purple-brown stripes inside the upper part of the tube ; when open, it is split to about half-way down on one side, and divided above into 5 linear-spathulate, erect or reflexed lobes 5 lin. long, } lin. broad near the apex. Stamens abruptly inflexed, glabrous ; filaments about + in. long; anthers se. Berries about uite glabrous in all parts, apparently overspread with a glaucous bloom on the purplish-grey branches, foliage, and green parts of cupular or annular, truncate, 2 = long (following the curve), very oblique and curved at the base, which is gibbous in front and at that part about + in. in diam., the le part is cylindric, nearly straight and about 1 lin. in diam., mine, fading into orange towards the ti ied: f ps of the petals, but when i digeah he whole corolla is Of an ochreous tint. Saces equalling toma, their free part 1} in. long, curved forwards, brilliant 137 carmine, glabrous, anthers linear, basifixed. Style 2 in. long or rather more, brilliant carmine, glabrous, stigma capitate, Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., parasitic upon Acacia horrida, Lugard, 232. This brilliantly coloured species is closely allied to L. curviflorus, Benth, (which ranges from Arabia, through Nubia, and down the eastern side of Africa, to the northern part of German East Africa), and is evidently the western representative of that species. It differs from ZL, curviflorus in its much broader leaves, much larger and stouter flowers, and especially in the ovary which is at least twice as long as that of LZ, curviflorus, and much stouter. SANTALACEAE, Thesium dissitum, V. E. Br. Herba nana, erecta, 12-15 em. alta, omnino glabra, ramosa. Rami brevi, erecti, cauli subparalleli. Folia 9-23 mm. longa, anguste linearia, acuta, dorso carinata incuryo-erecta, glabra. Paniculus vel pseudo-racemus parvus, 1°5—2°5 cm. longus, ramulis 1-4 mm. longis, apice 1-3-floris. Flores sessiles, 3-bracteati. Bracteae inaequales, 15-10 mm. longi. Peri- anthium 3 mm. longum, lobis 1°5 mm. longis, lanceolatis, acutis, apice intra pilis paucis crispulis ornatis. Fructus ignotus. Bechuanaland ; Kalahari Desert, near Mamunwe, Lugard, 239. This is not very similar in appearance to any other ‘l'ropical or South African species. The flowers, according to Lugard, are brownish-yellow. . EUPHORBIACEAE, Euphorbia kwebensis, V. E. Br. Annua, ramosa, glabra. Folia la jin, broad, linear or narrowly linear-oblong, obtuse and minutely 138 Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 143; Mrs. Lugard, 81. A very distinct species, unlike any other from Tropical A frica that I have seen 3 atin, perhaps, nearest allied to E. dracunculoides, Lam., but the 3-toothed leaves and very different glands of the involucre readily distinguish it. In general appearance it may | likened to E. macra, Hiern, from which it abundantly differs in its annual habit and broader 3-toothed leaves. Euphorbia crotonoides, Boiss. in DC, Prodr. Xv., pt. 2, p. 98. 5 This would appear to be a rare plant. Tt was originally discovere in 1837, near El Obeid, in Cordofan, by Kotschy, and the species was founded upon his specimens ; no other collector, so far as a aware, has again found the plant until Captain and Mrs. Lugar ciently conspicuous wherever it is present. However, its discovery in Ngamiland is an interestin one, and widely extends its range. pecifically, it is nearly allied to E systyla, Edgew., differing in its angular stem, serrate leaves (which are remarkably winged along the midrib beneath), and in the villous fruit. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft. alt., Lugard, 160; Mrs. Lugard, 183. An erect succulent perennial, with a stem up to about 1 ft. high, then branching out annually into fresh green stalks bearing foliage and flowers ; flowers maroon-coloured ; fruit green, Monadenium Lugardae, N. E. Br. Frutex carnosus, ramosus ; rami teretes, crassi, subtuberculati. Folia 1*3-3°8 cm. longa, ims acute trigonum, angulis biseriatim crispatulo-cristatis, : A branched suceulent plant about 2 ft. high. Branches q-1 in. long ; secondary peduncles or branches of the cyme #-1 lin. long. Bracts 2-31 lin, long, 3-4 lin: b outta involucre and about as long as it, shortly and obtusely bifid at the berulous, bout i *pex, minutely pu Involuere a 14 long, sub- campanulate, truncate, entire, open down one side, glabrous, light :% range-brown ma; Wi with: five 139 subtend the five clusters of stamens or male flowers. Ovary and capsule pedicellate, somewhat acutely 3-angled and with two narrow minutely crispate-denticulate russet-coloured wings along eac angle, minutely puberulous. Seeds about 14 lin. long, carunculate, oblong, 4-angled, white, minutely and rather obscurely tuberculate ; caruncle ochreous-yellow. Kwebe Hills, 3,500 ft., rare, only one bed of it, consisting of a large number of plants, found at the foot of Kwebe Peak, Mrs. Lugard, 22. According to a note on Mrs. Lugard’s drawing of this plant, the leaves are developed from February to May, and the flowers in August. Phyllanthus Niruri, Linn. Kwebe Hills, 3,500 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 80 ; Lugard, 155. Jatropha humilis, NV. FE. Br. Herba pubescens. Rami decum- bentes vel patentissimi. Folia petiolata, oblonga vel oblongo- lanceolata, acuta, basi obtusa vel rotundata. Cymae terminales, multiflorae. Calyx infra medium 5-lobus: lobi oblongi, acuti. Petala oblanceolata vel spathulata-oblanceolata, obtusa, glabra. Discus 5-partitus. A dwarf perennial herb, probably tuberous. Underground stem brown, glabrous, bearing a few minute deltoid scales, branching at the surface into 2-6 or more decumbent or widely spreading simple leafy branches 2-34 in. long, softly pubescent with short spreading hairs. Leaves alternate, exstipulate; petiole 14-5 lin. long, — ; blade 1-23 in. long, 4-14 in. broad, all oblong or oblong- 5 anceolate, acute, obtusely rounded at the base, or one or more 0 long, lanceolate or subulate, acute, toothed or entire at the base. Pedicels }~14 lin. long. Calyx of the male flowers 1-1} lin. long, of the female flowers 1}-12 lin. long, 5-lobed to below the middle, glabrous or pubescent, lobes erect, oblong, obtuse or subacute, Petals of the male flowers 23 lin. long, 2 lin. broad ; of the female flowers 23-34 lin. long, % lin. broad, oblanceolate or spathulate- oblanceolate, obtuse, yellow or purple, glabrous. Stamens 5-6, free, shorter than the ‘sétalds absent in the female flowers. Disk of five very obtuse or subtruncate lobes. Ovary about as long as the calyx, pubescent ; styles 3, bifid, 14-14 lin. long, gla rous or slightly pubescent at the base. Capsule subglobose, 6-7 lin, in iam., pubescent. : Kwebe, Lugard 56, 159. : ; A very distinct species balaniios to the same group as J, Leyheri, Bap and J. natalensis, Miill.-Arg. _ Croton zambesicus, Miill.-Arg. - Kwebe, Lugard, 246. 140 Croton amabilis, 47 ull.-Arg. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 33; Mrs. Lugard, 35. According to Mrs, Lugard’s note it is “a bushy tree up _ 15 ft. high ; remains in bud all the dry season, looking quite dea and dried up, with the first rains it suddenly bursts into full ie flowers yellow.” According to Lugard :—“ A shrub 3-4 ft. high, flowers at the end of November; flowers yellowish-green, sweet scented.” Croton megalobotrys, Miill.-Arg. Lake River, Lugard, 17. A tree, attaining 30 ft. in height ; flowers green. Croton kwebensis, N. FE. Br. Frutex ramosus ; ramuli graciles, dense tomentosi. Folia petiolata, oblonga, elongato-ovata vel elliptico-oblonga, supra viridia, tenuiter stellato-pubescentia, subtus dense argenteo-lepidota. Racemi terminales, subfulvescenti-lepidoti. Flores pedicellati; imasculi plures, superiores ; ca yx pro unde 5-lobus, lobis ovatis incurvato-patentibus intus glabris ; petala anguste oblanceolata, hirta, recurva 3 stamina 15: feminei in- feriores, pauci vel nulli; calyx infra medium 5-lobus, lobi oblongi, subacuti vel obtusi, intra pubescentes ; petala et stamina nulla; ovarium lepidotum ; styli 3-4, profunde bifidi, glabri colour. Flowers all male, or 1- shortly hairy on the inner surface and ciliate between the sepals ; stamens 15, some of them often with abortive anthers ; filaments slightly le. _ Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 34 ; Mrs. Lugard, 41. Cephalocroto: mollis, K7, var. pilosa, Schinz, Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 70. : A shrub, up to 4 ft. sgh 3 perianth green, stamens and stigmas yellow according to Mrs, ugard’s drawing. Claoxylon Virens, NV. E. Br. Fruter omnino molliter pub.scens. Folia breviter petiolata, ovata vel ceolata, obtuse acuta, su integra vel paucidentata. Racems masculi pedunculati, compacto- 141 densiflori. Pedicelli filiformes. Sepala 4-5, valvata, lanceolata, acuta, recurva. Stamina circa rudimentum ovarii inserta, 2-5 5 per- fecta, 5-10 staminotiis clavatis circumdata. Flores feminei ignoti. A wich branched shrub, 3-4 ft. high, with a pale grey bark ; young shoots, both sides of ‘the leaves, peduncles, pedicels and out- side of the calyx all softly pubescent with short. spreading hairs, Leaves alternate, cee ents green on both sides; petiole 1-14 lin, long ; blade 4-2 in. long, 3-11 lin. broad, lanceolate to ovate, taper- ing to a somewhat obtuse “tide rounded at the base, subentire or with one or a few teeth on each margin, chiefly on the basal half, Racemes pedunculate, axillary, #14 in. long, bearing 2-5 crowded clusters of very small green flowers at the apical part. Pedicels 1—2 lin. long, hair-like. Sepals 4-5, valvate in bud, 4-§ lin. long, 4-4 lin. broad, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, acute, very spreading, recurved at the tips. Staminodia 5-10, clavate, without anthers, surrounding the stamens. Perfect stamens 2-5, surround- ing a rudimentary ovary ; filaments about } lin. long, glabrous ; anther-cells nearly as long as the filaments, free to the base, some- what divergent, opening by longitudinal slits. Female flowers not seen, Kwebe Hills, 3,400 .. Lugard, 53, 94; Mrs, Lugard, 51. Acalypha ciliata, Fors Kwebe Hills, 3,300 i Mrs. Lugard, 1844 ; Lugard, 154. An erect annual, to 15 in. high ; flowers green ; anthers yellow. Acalypha indica, Z. Kwebe Hills, 3,30) ft., Mrs. Lugard, 184, and 137—a small variety. An annual, to 12 in. high ; flowers green, and red and green, Ricinus communis, ZL. By the Botletle River at Sebituane’s Drift, and also on the Kwebe Hills, 3,000-3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 1 Found close to water, grows to 7 ft. high. Tragia cordifolia, Benth. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Zugard, 66 ; Mrs. Lugard, 61. HyprROCHARIDACEAE. *Boottia muricata, Wright in Fl. Trop. Afr. vii. Botletle River, Lugard, 13; Okavango River, 3 Bop va Lugard, 2 Petals white ; stamens yellow. ORCHIDACEAE. Lissochilus Wakefieldii, Reichd. f. Botletle Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 281. Flowers yellow. *Habenaria Lugardii, Rolfe in Fl. Trop. Afr, vii., p. 228. Botletle Valley, See 215, Flowers white, 142 --Harmoporacrar. Sansevieria, species doubtful, portion of a leaf and inflorescence only. Banks of the Botletle River, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 9. _ Flowers green, IRIDACEAE. *Ferraria bechuanica, Baker in FI, Trop. Afr. vii., p. 344. Near Kwebe Hills, Lugard, 282; Kalahari Desert; near Mamunwe, Lugard, 237. . Petals chocolate. Lapeyrousia Bainesii, Baker. Kwebe, Lugard, 179 ; near Bachakurn, Lugard, 242. Flowers white, with a chocolate spot at the base of the lower segments, strongly scented. *Lapeyrousia porphyrosiphon, Baker in FI. Trop. Afr, vii., p. 353. Kalahari Desert ; near Mamunwe, Lugard, 238, Flowers pure white, with a purple-tinted tube. AMARYLLIDACEAE, “Crinum Lugardae, V. &. Br. in Gard. Chron. 1903, xxxiv., p. 49. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 43, Flowers 2-6 together, white, with a pink medium stripe down each segment, Crinum crassicaule, Baker, Amaryll. p. 85. Bulb globose, “ 24 inches in circumference,” without a distinct neck. Leaves 8-10 to a bulb, “5 inches broad,” ciliate, at least on the basal part, their length and outline undeterminable, as (according to the drawings) the upper part has decayed and become torn off when the plant is bracts 1-1}. in, long, linear to linear-filiform. Pedicels 1-8 lin. long. Ovary ellipsoid, about 7 in.long. Perianth-tube 34-44 in. ly greenish ; limb funnel- » white, with a rosy stripe down the middle of the segments, which are 4-42 in. long, 4-1 in. broad, lanceolate, » recurved-spreading at the tips. Stamens 23-3 in. long ; filaments white, anthers yellowish. Style exserted about "Lin. beyond the stamens, pink ; stigma minutely 3-lobed. Ngamiland: Koobie (Kobis), Baines 3] Kwebe Hills, 3,500 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 45, As this species was originally described fr and has been omitted from the Flora of Tropical Africa, I have given the above amended description, compiled from the ver ul drawings rd and Mr. Baines and their notes Specimens, which latter are unfortunately without leaves, om incomplete material 143. *Crinum rhodanthum, Baker in FI. Trop. Afr. vii. “ e high Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 40; Mrs. Lugard. Leaves large,’ ‘spreading close to the ground ; Riitirs pink to carmine, Crinum sp. ; flowers only. Okavango Valley, in tamil places, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 284 Panshatinn Chapmanni, Harv. Kwebe Hills, 3,300-3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 36 ; Lugard, 39 ; near Lake Ngami, Mc Cabi, 35, Leaves very twisted ; flowers white, opening towards evenin This is quite distinct tii P. trianthum, Herb., with which it has been united in the Flora of Tropical Africa LILIACEAE. *Asparagus conglomeratus, Baker in FI. ee Afr, vii, p. 428, webe, Lugard, 52. Flowers white. “Asparagus bechuanicus, Baker in FI. Trop. Afr, vii., p. 429. Nakalechwe, Lugard, 25. *Asparagus Lugardi, Baker in = = Ap. Afr. vii, p. 431. Near Lake Bt Lugard, 3 Flowers dull white Asparagus ssintinas, a Be Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 40. Flowers white. Asparagus racemosus, Willd. Nakalechwe, Lugard, 25. “*Aloe Lugardiana, Baker in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 135. By the Botletle River at Sebituane’s Drift, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, . Leaves up to 1 ft. long and 12 in. broad, spotted with whitish ; red. Roel Acs up to 3 ft. high ; flowers *Eriospermum bechuanicum, Baker in Fl. Trop. Afr. vii., p. 472. Near Kwebe, Lugard, 80. - Flowers greyish-white. je Ngeetaaug sphaerophyllum, Baker in FI. Trop. Afr. vii. p. 4 Kwcbs Hills, 3,000 es .» Lugard, 78, 285. Flowers whitish-gree *Anthericum Bae Baker in Fl. Trop. Afr. vii., p. 490. a te we Lugard, 194; Okavango Malley, about 3 3000 ft., Lugar * tele gos 18 in, high, growing in sand ; flowers bright yellow. Anthericum laxum, V. £. Br. Folia 45-50 cm. vel ultra longa, 2 144 racemosi, erecti, Pedicelli 3-8 mm. longi, apice articulati. ae anthium 7 mm. longum, albidum. Filamenta staminum deflexo- scabrido-pubescentia. Tooter 11k ft. or more long, about 1 lin. thick, terete, as glabrous. Flower-stem 2-2; ft. high, laxly paniculately branc = above the middle, with spreading branches 43-63 in. long, —— , glabrous, leafless. Bracts membranous, about 1 lin. long, broa y ovate, mucronate. Flowers racemose, solitary, rather me Pedicels suberect, 1-4 lin. long, jointed at the apex, smooth, gla A rous. Perianth about 34 lin. long, dirty white’ (Lugard), wit Xalahari Desert : near Bachakuru, Lugard, 234, ‘fae This species is closely allied to and much resembles A. pallid Bugt ilg, but has much stouter leaves, very muc shorter, erect (not spreading) pedicels, and smaller flowers. *Dipcadi platyphyllum, Baker in FI, Trop, Afr. vii., p. 518, web d *Dipcadi firmifolium, Baker in F], Trop. Afr. vil., p. 519, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 57 ; Mrs. Lugard, 64, Flowers green, *Dipcadi Magnum, Baker in KF, Trop. Afr. vii. p. 522, Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 88; Mrs. Lugard, 76. Flowers dull green, *Dipcadi Vaginatum, Baker in F'. Trop. Afr. vii. p. 523. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Lugard, 47: Mrs. Lugard, 56, Each bulb with a single leaf ; flowers green. *Dipcadi brevipes, Baker in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 136. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 65. - Flowers green, Albuca Bainesii, Baher.— A, Lugardi, Baker in F |, Trop. Afr. vii. 533, Kobis to North Shaw Valley, Baines. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft. Mrs. Lugard, 182 ; Botletle Valley, Lugard, 216. rous or with few or many spreading hairs on the back, and Sometimes ciliate, Flower-stem 3-5 ft. hi 1-4} in. long, and alwa 8 much longer than the pedicels, not nome them as originally described. Lower pedicels 4-1 in. long. The flowers, according to Mrs, Lugard’s drawing, are —— of e yellow, with a broad stripe of darker green down the back segment, en 113 which elongate into racemes that are shorter than the leaves ; pe- duncle 2-1 in. long, puberulous ; pedicels 3-4 lin. long, slender, pedicels 14-2 lin, long, pubescent ; ovary }-} lin, long, narrowly fusiform, pubescent ; calyx and corolla as in the male flowers ; style about 2 lin. long, its upper part concealed by the reflexed, entire, thimble-shaped stigma. Fruit according to Mrs. Lugard’s drawing, 3-3} in. long and ? in. thick when ripe, fusiform or cylindric, tapering into a beak, smooth, at first green, afterwards becoming bright red, dotted with white ; flesh orange-yellow ; seeds ellipsoid, deep carmine. webe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 54. This is readily distinguished from 7, natalensis, Hook. f., by its more deeply lobed leaves with more acute lobes, the shorter male inflorescence, and the short pedicels of the female flowers. Toxanthera kwebensis, V. -. Br. Herba scandens, monoica, scabrido-pubescens, 7’. Lugardae similis, sed foliis integris orbiculato- cordatis apice abrupte et breviter acutis, cirrhis bifidis et floribus majoribus differt. . Plant very similar to the preceding species in habit and pubescence, but stouter. Leaves petiolate ; petiole stout, 1}-2 in. long ; blad ot in, long and broad or larger ?, entire, orbicular in outline, deeply cordate at the base, with an elliptic or elliptic-oblong sinus twice as ® rowly fusiform, pubescent ; calyx and corolla as in the male flowers ; stamens rudimentary, without anthers ; style about 13-2 lin. long, the upper part concealed by the reflexed, entire, thimble-shaped she Fruit not seen. webe, Lugard, 150, 12610 114 This differs from 7. Lugardae, N.E.Br., in its stouter stem = petioles, entire (not at all lobed) leaves with a much narrower a sinus, bifid tendrils, and larger flowers. According to Lugar the plant is said to be poisonous. Blastania fimbristipula, Kotsch. § Peyr. Kwebe. Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 174. A creeper ; flowers yellowish-cream, Corallocarpus Welwitschii, Hook. de Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 37, 132. Climbing ; flowers greenish-yellow ; fruit scarlet. FIcorpEag. Trianthema pentandra, ., Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft. Mrs. Lugard, 97. Plant spreading ; flowers green ; fruit maroon-coloured. Mollugo Bainesii, Q/iz, Kwebe Hills, in swampy places, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 152. Plant spreading on the ground ; flowers greenish-white. Mollugo hirta, Thund. Kwebe Hills, in Swamps, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 73. : Plant erect, growing to 6 in. high; flowers green and white. Mollugo nudicaulis, Linn, . Kwebe Hills, in Swampy places, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 156; Mrs. Lugard, 153. ; Annual, growing to 8 in, high ; flowers greenish-white. Mollugo Cerviaria, Ser. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 86, An erect annual, growing to 3 in. high; flowers white and green. Giesekia pharnaceoides, Linn, Kwebe, Lugard, 102. Giesekia pentadecandra, DC. var? Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 101; Mrs. Lugard, 141. An annual ing to 8 in. high, but widely spreading ; flowers deep pink ; leaves often blotched with pink. This plant seems to be dioecious Semonvillea fenestrata, Fen-/. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Lugard, 103; Mrs. Lugard, 136. An erect annual, growing to 15 in, high ; flowers white. Semonvillea sp. ? Kwebe, Lugard, 107. _ The specimens are too you . ng for their proper identification. Limeum viscosum, Fenzl. vay. longepedunculatum, Schinz. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 100; Mrs. Lugard, 93. a erect annual, growing to 9 in, high ; flowers white. Limeum kwebense, N. E. Br, Annua, glabra. Folia petiolata, oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, obtusa, Cymae pedunculatae, terminales 115 vel pseudo-axillares, densae. Sepala 5, oblonga, mucronato-acuta. Petala 5, spathulato - elliptica, obtusa. Stamina 7. Fructus didymus, rugosus, atratus. A dwarf annual with widely spreading branches, glabrous in all parts. Leaves alternate, oblong, oblong-lanceolate or linear-oblong, obtuse, rounded or cuneate at the ase; petiole 13-2 lin. long; blade 3-14 in. long, 14-4} lin. broad. Cymes terminal or falsely axillary, pedunculate, densely many-flowered, }-1 in. in diam. Peduncles }~1} in. long. Bracts 3-1 lin. long, ovate, acuminate, membranous, with a green keel. Pedicels 4 lin. long. Sepals 5, about 1} lin. long, 2 lin. broad, oblong, mucronate-acute, concave, membranous, with a narrowly winged green keel. Petals 5, about # lin. long, scarcely 4 lin. broad, spathulate-elliptic, obtuse, membranous, white. Stamens 7, about 2 lin. long; filaments dilated at the base, papillate-pilose ; anthers yellow. Ovary 2-celled ; styles 2, short. Fruit didymous, rugose, blackish. Kwebe, chiefly in marshy places, Lugard, 186. Allied to ZL. africana, Burm., but differing in being an annual and in having flowers only about half as large. RUBIACEAE. Oldenlandia cynanchica, K. Schum? Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 166 ; Mrs. Lugard, 111. Plant growing to 15 in. high ; flowers white. Gardenia spatulifolia, Stapf § Hutch. Botletle River, seldom any distance from the river bank, Lugard, 7. ae tree, 20 ft. high; flowers cream-coloured, turning to yellow th age. ciliate with 5-6 bristles 14-2 lin. long, brownish. Flowers of the leaves, intermingled with numerous short bristles. Calyz-lobes 4, erect, 12-2 lin. long, 4 lin. broad, slightly larger in Fruit, lanceolate, agute, rigi glabrous on both sides, scabrid-ciliate on the margins. Coroé 4-lobed, white; tube 2 lin. long, funnel-shaped, glabrous ; lobes spreading, 1} lin, long, 1 lin. broad, oblong-ovate, obtuse, glabrous with the exception of a few hairs down the middle of the bac Stamens inserted in the sinuses between the corolla-lobes, exserted; 12610 08.2 116 filaments 4-4 lin. long, anthers 2 lin. long. Ovary turbinate, compressed, pubescent on the upper part ; style exserted, filiform ; stigma shortly bifid. Fruit about 15 lin. long, compressed, oblong, pubescent on the upper part. alahari Desert ; near Bachakuru, Lugard, 233. Allied to 8. Ruelliae, DC., but is much more glabrous, CoMPOSITAR, Erlangea misera, S. Moore.—Bothriocline misera, O. Hoff m, Botletle Valley, Lugard, 209; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 217, An erect annual, growing to 2 ft, high ; flowers rich purple, or according to Mrs, Lugard’s excellent drawing, blue-purple ; evidently a handsome plant. Vernonia fastigiata, Oli. & Hiern. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft, Mrs. Lugard, 162; Botletle Valley, Lugard, 204, Plant growing to 2 ft, high ; flowers purple. Vernonia vitellina, V. Br.—Gongrothamnus divaricatus, Steetz in Peters, Reise Mossamb, Bot, p. 342; Hook. Ic. Pl. xii. t. 1140; Oliv. in Fl. Trop. Afr, iil., p. 401, Hills according to Lugard. Nyasaland: Zomba, Sharpe, 197. Portuguese East Africa: Lower valley of the River Shire, Kirk, I characters whatever to distinguish them generically. The characters the style-branches genus Antunesia, which, as Hoffmann admits in Antunesia angolensis, O, Hoftm, = . Vernonia angolensis, NV, E. Br. Gongrothamnus angolensis, Hiern = Vernonia lutea, V. E. Br. = aurantiacus, O, Hoffm, = | Vernonia aurantiaca, V. £. Br. 117 Gongrothamnus conyzoides, Hiern = Vernonia crassipetala, V. EF. Br. i Lildebrandtii, Oliv. & Hiern = Vernonia Hildebrandtii, Vatke. ‘ij solidaginifolius, Oliv. & Hiern = Vernonia solidaginifolia, Boj. ij divaricatus, Steetz = Vernonia vitellina, N. FE. Rr. Some of the specific names are changed because they are already used under Vernonia. Vernonia senegalensis, Less. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 249 ; Botletle Valley, ex Lugard. bush, growing to 15 ft. high; flowers cream-coloured, sweetly scented, Vernonia ondongensis, Klatt. Botletle River, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 8; Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 250. An annual, 5-6 ft. high ; flowers blue. * Nicolasia Lugardi, N. £ Br. in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér, 2, iv. p. 10] Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., growing in sand, Lugard, 252. Nidorella resedifolia, YC. Two forms. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 201; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 90, Erect, growing to 3 ft. high; flowers bright yellow, Pluchea Leubnitziae, N.E. Br.—Piptocarpha Leubnitziae, O. Kuntze in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berl. iv. p. 265. Pechuelloeschea Leubnitziae, O. Hoftm. in Engler Jahrb. x. p. 274. ; i Bechuanaland: Keria, Lugard, 14; South Tropical Africa, Baines. olimann separates this plant generically from Pluchea on account of its habit, involucre, and 1-seriate female flowers. Bu the habit is scarcely distinct from that of some Indian and Australian species of Pluchea, whilst several species have quite the same kind of involucre, and the number of series of female florets varies, Helichrysum argyrosphaerum, DC. Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 255. : | lant spreading, growing to 8 in. high; flower-heads pink and e. Helichrysum ericaefolium, Less. var. Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 254. sand-plant ; flowers white. Helichrysum subglomeratum, Less. Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 253. Plant growing to 3 ft. high ; flowers yellow. Calostephane divaricata, Benth. g Kwebe, Lugard, 126 ; "Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 205, @ 2 An annual, from a few inches to 4 ft. high; flowers yellow. = fe Pp whit 118 Philyrophyllum Schinzii, O. Hofim. Okavango Valley, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 257. A bushy plant, growing to 6 ft. high; flowers yellow. Geigeria Schinzii, O. Hof'm. Okavango Valley ? Lugard, 256. Eclipta alba, Hassk. Botletle Valley, in marshy places, Lugard, 211, Flowers dirty white. Melanthera varians, Hiern. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 195. Plant 3-4 ft. high ; flowers bright yellow. Bidens Schimperi, Sch. Bip. var. 7 Kwebe, Lugard, 177; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 177. An erect annual, 3-4 ft. high ; flowers bright yellow. Senecio Schinzii, O. Hoffn. North Kalahari thee, ; near T’Klakane Pits, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 228, and near Inkonane Pits, Lugard, 293. An erect annual, growing to 2 ft. high ; flowers pink. This species appears to be dioecious or sub-dioecious, as on pie specimens the flower-heads have involucres only 2-24 lin. long an 1} lin, in diam., and the achenes do not appear to be fertile ; “J other specimens the flower-heads have involucres 3-5 lin. long an 23-3 lin. in diam., with fertile achenes, Senecio longiflorus, Oliv, & Hiern, Near Botletle, Lugard, 6 ; Kwebe, Lugard. a rows among dry bush, usually 2-3 ft., sometimes 6 ft. high ; flowers yellow, Berkheya gorterioides, Oliv, & Hiern, Kwebe, Lugard, 97; Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 110. An annual, 4-15 in. high ; flowers yellow. Dicoma Schinzii, ¢, Hoffm. Near Chukutsa Salt-pan in the northern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 222 ; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., rare, Mrs. Lugard, 163. lant growing to 9 in, high ; flowers dirty white. Dicoma tomentosa, Cass. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 216. An erect annual, growing to 3 ft. high; flowers green. Dicoma anomala, Sond. ear Inkonane Pits, in the northern Kalahari Desert, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 294, Plant growing to 1 ft, high ; flowers greyish-white. CAMPANULACEAR. Wahlenbergia okavangensis, V.£ Br. Herba perennis,7‘5-25°4 em. alta, basi ramosa. Rami erecti, graciles, superne laxe corymboso- ramosi, glabri. Folia erecta, 2-8 mm, longa, linearia vel subulata, acuta, minute calloso-denticulata, glabra vel pubescentia. Ca/lycis i lati. Ovarium hemisphaericum, puberulum. Corolla 5-7 mm, longa, coerulea, Capsula trivalvis. 119 A small perennial herb 3-10 in. high, branching at the base. Stems erect, slender, loosely branching at the top into a corymbose inflorescence, glabrous or with a minute retrorse _pubescence on the apical part. Leaves alternate, erect, scattered all along the stems and here and there collected in small dense rosettes, 1—4 lin, long, 3-3 lin. broad, linear or subulate, acute, with thickened, minutely denticulate margins, glabrous or pubescent. Pedicels 14-5 lin. long, glabrous or retrorsely puberulous. Calyx 5-lobed ; lobes 1-1} lin. long, subulate, ascending, glabrous, minutely denticulate ; ovary about 3 lin. long, hemispherical, retrorsely puberulous. Corolla campanulate, blue, glabrous ; tube 2-2} lin. long; lobes 1-1} lin. long, deltoid, acute. Capsule about 1} lin. long, half-superior, 3-valved. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., a sand plant, Lugard, 258. Allied to W. Ecklonii, Buek, but less leafy and with much shorter calyx-lobes. PLUMBAGINEAE. Plumbago zeylanica, Linn. Banks of the Botletle River at Matabele Drift, Lugard, 5; Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 259. Flowers white. EBENACEAE. Royena pallens, 7hund. Lake River, Lugard, 19; Hackthorn Vley in the northern Kalahari Desert, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 298. A shrub, 8-10 ft. high ; flowers primrose-yellow, sweetly scented. OLEACEAE. Jasminum mauritianum, Boj. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 230. A creeper-bush ; flowers white, very sweetly scented. APOCYNACEAE. rum. : A dwarf species 6-8 in. high. Branches with a minute + sg meta linear- densely white-pubescent from peduncle to calyx. Peduncles 1-3 lin. ae Boauts 3-4 lin. long, subulate or lanceolate-subulate, 120 céle ; i i late Pedicels 1-24 lin. long. Sepals 4 lin. long, 14 lin. broad, lanceolate, acuminate. Corolla “ pink, very waxy” (Lugard) ; tube 14-1} in. on the back. Filaments of the stamens 1}~—1} lin. long, densely pubescent ; anthers about 3 lin. long, pubescent on the back, ~~ appendages 4 in. long, much exserted, linear, pubescent, all twiste together, Bechuanaland ; Palapye, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 269. ‘ ‘ A distinct species, well characterised by its dwarf habit and erec strap-shaped leaves. Carissa tomentosa, A. Rich. Lake River, Lugard, 16. ' A creeper-like tree, 20 ft. high ; flowers pinkish-white. ASCLEPIADACHAR, *Raphionacme lanceolata, Schinz, var. latifolia, V. A. Br. in FL. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p. 274, re. Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft., Lugard, 69, 98; Mrs. Lugard, 71; northern Kalahari Desert, near Chukutsa Salt-pan, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 260. ; - The stems apparently spring up from a succulent root, grorang to 2 or 3 ft. high ; flowers greenish or grey-green, or mauve a green, *Schizoglossum aciculare, N. EF. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p- 363, ee Near Kwebe, Lugard, 82, “Asclepias rostrata, N. EF. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv. 1, p. yor Lake Ngami, Lugard, 22 : Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 231. : ee A bush, 3-5 ft. high ; flowers creamy-white, with light green corona. It grows only on the dry shore of the lake or river. _ Pachycarpus concolor, E. Mey, Bechuanaland ; near Palapye, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 261. Plant about 1 ft. high, erect : flowers green and brown. Pentarrhinum insipidum, £, Mey. Grassy plains near Botletle River, Lugard, 217. Flowers chocolate and green. Sarcostemma viminale, 2, Br. ‘ Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 185. creeper, climbing to a height of 20 ft, ; corolla green, corona white ; fruit brown, spotted with green. Pergularia extensa, V, Br. (Doemia extensa, R. Br.) : vide Kew Bulletin, 1907, 323. _ Botletle Valley, Lugard, 200; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 202. o very succulent and milky creeper: corolla light green, corona white. . ces 121 Marsdenia zambesiaca, Schlechter. Kwebe, Lugard, 60; Kwebe Hills, 3,000-3,500 ft. Mrs. Lugurd, 17. A creeper, with a very milky stem ; flowers green, according to Lugard, creamy white according to Mrs. Lugard. *Fockea Lugardi, V. #. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p. 429. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Zugard, 299. Creeping over rocks ; flowers green. Orthanthera jasminiflora, N. £. Br. Lake Ngami, Lugard, 23. Creeps on sandy soil, with trailers 6 ft. long; flowers cream- coloured, strong-scented. *Ceropegia Lugardae, N. FE. Br. in. Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, » 455 p , Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 262. Flowers green, spotted with purple-brown outside. *Ceropegia kwehensis, V. £. Br, in FI. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, 45 Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., apparently rare, Mrs. Lugard, 116. Creeping on rocks ; corolla green outside, with purplish hairs on the lobes. . *Ceropegia floribunda, V. £. Br. in FI. Trop. Afr.iv., 1, p. 460. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., very rare, Mrs. Lugard, 161. A creeper ; corolla green tinted with purplish at the base. *Caralluma atrosanguinea, NV. FE. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p- 485. Northern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 263. Flowers mauve according to Lugard, but a plant grown from a half-dried portion of Lugard’s specimen produced flowers of an intense blackish-crimson. *Caralluma lateritia, NW. £. Br. in Fl. avop.” AW. i, ig ; Botletle flats, near Tame’s and Rakop’s Villages, about 3,000 ft. Lugard, 307. Grows to 9 inches high ; flowers brick-red. *Caralluma Lugardi, N. E. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p. 487. Totin, near Lake Ngami, Lugard, 74. Flowers bright chocolate. “Caralluma maculata, NV. £. Br. in FI. Trop. Afr. iv, 1, p- 487. ie Near T’Klakane Pits, in the northern Kalahari Desert, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 297. ‘ Grows ghee high ; flowers green, spotted with dark claret. *Hoodia Lugardi, NV. £. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 1, p. 491. Chukutsa Salt-pan, northern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 303, Plant growing to 24 ft. high, erect, sag ; Howers brick-red, *Stapelia kwebensis, NV. &£. Br. in Fi. Trop. Als. iv, Ay p- 501 Kwebe Hills, 3,200 ft. Lugard, 112; Mrs, Lugard 29. Flowers varying from maroon to ochre. 122 GENTIANACEAE. Enicostemma littorale, B/. Near Backakuri, in the Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 235; Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., apparently rare, Lugard, 87 ; Mrs. Lugard, 199. ant growing to 6 in. high ; flowers white or orange. BORAGINEAE. Ehretia mossambicensis, Klotzsch. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 36, 37; Mrs. Lugard, 48. A shrub, 3-12 ft. high ; flowers bluish-white, lilac, or mauve. Heliotropium ovalifolium, Forsh. é Lake River, Lugard, 193; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 76; Mrs. Lugard, 151. ‘ : : This plant grows only in swampy places, and attains a height o about 13 in. ; foliage silvery-green ; flowers white. Heliotropium strigosum, Willd. webe, Lugard, 149. Flowers white. *Heliotropium dissimile, V. £. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 2, p. 42. Ps Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft. In dry sandy places, Lugard, 139; Mrs, Lugard, 77. CONVOLVULACEAE. Ipomoea angustifolia, Jacq. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 207 ; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 133. Cregg on the ground ; flowers yellow. Ipomoea adenoides, Schinz. : Near Chukutsa Salt-pan in the N orthern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 224 ; near Palapye, Lugard, 265. Ipomoea chloroneura, Hallier J Botletle Valley, Lugard, 190. owers white, Ipomoea cardiosepala, Hochst. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 125; Mrs, Lugard, 159. Kobis to North Shaw Valley, Baines, A ground-creeper ; flowers white, with a radiating purple centre Ipomoea ochracea, G. Don var. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 114, A creeper ; flowers creamy-yellow or ochreous. Ipomoea lilacina, 77, (1. Lindleyi, Choisy). Without precise locality, Lugard, 300. See | pilosa, Sweet, webe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 223. A creeper, with milky sap ; flowers deep mauve. 123 Ipomoea Bolusiana, Schinz (Ipomoea angustisecta, En 1.). Near T’Klakane Pits, in the Northern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 225 ; Botletle Valley, Lugard, 264. Creeping on the ground ; flowers purple-pink. Ipomoea Magunusiana, Schinz. Kwebe, very common, Lugard, 119; Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 135. Creeping on the ground ; flowers white. Ipomoea kwebensis, N. L. Br. Caulis longissime volubilis, glaber. Folia petiolata, ad basin palmatisecta, 5-7-loba, glabra, lobis lanceo- latis acutis. Pedunculi breves, 1-3-flori, glabri. epala ovata, purpurea, glabra. Semina dense velutino-pubescentia. I. guingue- Solia, var. purpurea, Hallier f. in Bull. Herb. Boiss, vi. 546. xlabrous in all parts, with the exception of the seeds. Stem quite a different geographical area, that I cannot follow Hallier in considering it to be a variety of I. guinguefolia, Hochst. The latter is an annual, with short prostrate stems that show no tendency to twine, gland-tuberculate petioles, white flowers, and has hitherto only been found in Abyssinia. I. guinguefolia, var. pubescens, of the ora Capensis is entirely different in foliage and calyx from the Abyssinian plant as well as from I. kwebensis. Ipomoea verecunda, V.£. Br. Caulis prostratus, tenuiter puberulus. Folia petiolata, palmatim 7-9-loba, supra glabra, subtus parce pube- scentia ; lobi lineari-oblongi, anguste oblongo-lanceolati vel obovato- spathulati, acuti vel obtusi, apiculati, basi angustati. Peduncul 1-flori, prope apicem bibracteolati. Sepala late ovata, obtusa vel subacuta, pubescentia, atropurpureo-nervosa. Corolla quam calyx paullo longior, 1-8 cm, diametro, alba, tubo brunneo-purpureo, glabro. Merremia verecunda, Rendle in F}. Trop. Afr. iv., 2, p. 110. tems procumbent, rather slender, very thinly puberulous. Leaves petiolate, 14-24 in. in diam., deeply palmately 7-9-lobed, glabrous above, thinly pubescent beneath and on the }~1 in. long petioles ; lobes 8-15 lin. long, 2-5 lin. broad, linear-oblong, narrowly oblong-lanceolate or spathulate-obovate, acute or obtuse, apiculate, tapering at the base into the very short portion of the leaf 124 frequently does not expand fully. The calyx is not unlike that of Hibiscus Trionum, Linn., in miniature. “Ipomoea Lugardi, V. E. Br. in FI. Trop. Afr. iv., 2, p. 163. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 211; Bechuanaland : Eastern Bamanguato Country ; between Henry’s Vley and Tama- setze, Holub, 1062; northern Kalahari Desert, near T’Klakane 226 Ipomoea kentrocaulos, Clarke var, pinnatifida, V. E. Br. Folia 7-lobata, lobis pinnatifidis. Pedunculi 1-2-flori, Bracteae saepe foliosae, sessiles vel petiolatae, lobatae, lobis pinnatifidis. Merremia hentrocaulos, Rendle, var. pinnatifida, Rendle in F). Trop. Atr. iv., pt. 2, p. 103. oth t perennial, trailing, similar to the typical form, differing in having the lobes of the leaves deeply pinnatifid and the bracts often (always ?) more or less like the leaves, being divided and pinnati- fidly lobed in the g Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 82. Dr. Rendle has attributed the authority of this variety under Merremia to myself, but I do not recognise Merremia as distinct mm. Ipomoea, Ipomoea dissecta, Willd. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 140. Creeping on the ground ; flowers white. "Ipomoea calearata, V. E. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv., 2, p. 180. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 182 3; Mrs. Lugard, 208. This very distinct species is nearly allied to J. odontosepala, Baker, but has flowers only half the length and half the diameter of those of that species. According to Mrs. Lugard, the “ flower opens g rocks, comparatively rare, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 248 ; Mrs. Lugard, 176. Trailing ; flowers bright yellow. ; Astrochloena lachnosperma, Hullicr 5 ; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 91. 125 An erect annual, 1-14 ft. high ; flowers white, with a magenta centre “Jaoquemoatia capitata, G. Don var. pauciflora, N. E. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr, iv., 2, p. 86. Very co mmon at Kwebe, scarcely any in ae Valley, Lugard, 183; Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, Convolvulus sagittatus, Thunb. var. ear Kwebe, Lugard, 77. Flowers white. Evolvulus alsinoides, Zinn. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Zugard, 141; Mrs. L 5 99. Annual, growing to 8 in, high ; flowers bright blue Breweria suffruticosa, Schinz ( Sedeler suffruticosa, Hallier £3 Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft. , Lugard, 184; Mrs. Lugard, 203. Plant spreading on the ground ; flowers white. There appears to me no valid reason for distinguishing Seddera from Breweria. SOLANACEAE. Solanum incanum, Lin eer Hills, 3, 300 ft., “Mrs. L ugard, 18. A thorny perennial, nlaidal evergreen ; flowers mauve; fruit BloBioes, ares in, in diam., yellow. Solanum panduraeforme, F. Mey. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 55; Mrs. Lugard, A thornless perennial, sheds its leaves readily ; ee purple- mauve ; fruit globose, 3-1 in. in diam., *Solanum kwebense, NV. -. Br. in Fi. Trop. Afr, iv., 2, p. 225. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 it., agive, 50; Mrs. Lugard, 6 62. ScROPHULARIACEAE. Aptosimum lineare, Marl. § Eng Near “ pe lakene Pits. in oe northern Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 2 Fioweks: ee purple-blue. Aptosimum decumbens, Schinz Okavango Valley, about 3, 000 ft. , Lugard, 266. Creeping on the ground ; flowers purple. eseappar usta Lugardae, N. E. Br, in Fl. Trop, Afr. iv., 2, p. 2 Kevebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 124. Lyperia atropurpurea, Benth. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 267. _ Lyperia canescens, Benth. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 268. Alectra parvifolia, Schinz. Kibo: x seit; 18 1; near Makarukaru Valley, 33 miles south- east of Kwebe, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 186. Flowers orange-yellow, yeined with russet-brown. 126 Alectra Vogelii, Benth. var. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 210. Flowers bright yellow. Striga orobanchoides, Benth, ? Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 127; Mrs. Lugard, 164. Grows on the roots of small annuals. The plant turns black if bruised. The flowers vary in colour from pure white to mauve and dark purple. Striga Thunbergii, Benth. Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 270. ound in inundated places ; flowers purple. Rhamphicarpa tubulosa, Benth. Bank of Botletle River at -Matabele Drift, Lugard, 4; Oka- vango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 271. ; n inundated or damp ground, erect, growing to 2 ft. high; flowers bright pink. Sopubia Dregeana, Benth, Okavango Valley, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 272. On inundated ground, growing to 2 ft. high; flowers mauve. BIGNONIACEAE. Markhamia acuminata, K. Schum. Kwebe Hills, 3,200-3,500 ft., Lugard, 58; Mrs. Lugard, 55. A tree 10-20 ft. high, never seems to attain more than a few inches in girth ; the flowers vary from russet to maroon—accord- ing to Mrs. Lugard’s drawing they are dark brownish-crimson on the lobes, and whitish, spotted with purple-brown in the tube; fruit a long brown pod. Rhigozum brevispinosum, O. Kuntze. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft., Lugard, 35; Mrs. Lugard, 46. A thorny shrub, 4-8 ft. high ; flowers bright yellow. Catophractes Alexandri, Don. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 65; Mrs, Lugard, 83. ; A shrub, 5-6 ft. high ; foliage whitish; flowers pure white ; fruit silvery-green, Kigelia pinnata, DC. var. tomentella, Sprague. Okavango Valley, at Bakalahari Village, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 233. A tree, growing to 30 ft. high; flowers rich claret-coloured, with yellowish stamens; fruit the shape of a “ Bologna sausage ” attaining sometimes a length of 3 ft., brown, hanging from a rope- like stalk generally longer than the fruit, PEDALINEAE. Perret ngamicus, NV. E. Br. in F). Trop. Afr. iv., 2, p. : 43. Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 136a. Allied to P. juridus, Hook. f., but has very much larger fruit. According to a note made by Mrs. Lugard upon her drawing of 127 the plant, the rostetie produces a very “ glutinous transparent exudation, through the incision of new growth.” Harpagophytum procumbens, DC. Botletle Valley, Pacing 212; Kalahari Desert; Kwebe to Palapye, 3,000 ft., Lugard, 273. Creeping on the ground ; flowers deep purple or magenta, white at the base. Holubia saccata, Oliv. Near Mamunwe in the Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 240. F pete greenish-yellow. — Lugardi, N. £. Br. in Fl. Trop. Afr. iv, 2, Be es aa Kalahari desert, near Chukutsa Salt-pan, 3,000 ft. Lugard, 274. South-west Africa, without precise locality, at latitude 23°, Chapman & Baines. Sesamum grandiflorum, Schinz. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 111; Mrs. Lugard, 172. An erect annual, growing to 5 ft. high ; flowers white, light lilac or dull mauve in various shades, with the inside of the tube dark mauve-purple. Said to be a remedy for snake bites ; the leaves rubbed on the affected part are said to draw out the pain and produce a blister. The native name is ‘ Dhobi.’ Sesamum alatum, Thon Botletle Valley, Lugar 188. * Flowers lake-colou Ceratotheca triloba, me Mamunwe, in the Kalahari Desert, Lugard, 241. Flowers ieee a Pretrea eriocarpa, Dec Botletle Valley, Leja, 208, 275 Creeping on the ground ; flowers light purple. ACANTHACEAE. Thunbergia aurea, N. E. Br. Annua, erecta vel scandens, pubes- cens. Folta alato-petiolata, deltoideo-ovata, acuta, dentata, basi subtruncata, acuto-angulata. Pedunculi 2°5-5 em. longi. Bracteae elongato-ovatae, acutae, integrae, basi cordatae. Calycis dentes subulati. Corolla omnino aurantiaca, 1°6-1°8 cm. diam.; tubus 14-18 mm, longus, anguste Bian a Annual. Stem at first erect, becoming twinin B, growing to 2 ft. 128 insertion of the stamens and minutely pubescent in the throat and around the mouth of the tube within; tube 7-9 lin. long, tubular- infundifuliform, about 2} lin. in diam. at the top; limb speading, 8-9 lin. in diam. ; lobes subequal, 34-4 lin. long and broad, very obtuse or slightly emarginate. Stamens included, about 3 lin. long; filaments glabrous; anther-cells subequal, both of them spurred and bearded at the base only. Style as long as the stamens, fili- form, glabrous ; stigma unequally 2-lobed ; lobes with incurved sides, so that each of them is somewhat obliquely funnel-shaped. Kwebe Hills, 3,400 ft. Lugard, \\4; Mrs. Lugard, 107 Allied to T. alata, Boj., but differs in having much smaller flowers, which are entirely orange-yellow, not purple in the tube. he anthers are bearded at the base only, not to ? of the way up as they are in 7’. alata, and the hairs are different. Ruellia prostrata, 7. And. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 89. A perennial, growing to 2 ft. high ; flowers mauve. Ruellia patula, Jacg. (fide C. B. Clarke). : Kwebe Hills, 3300 ft., Lugard, 45, 49,68; Mrs. Lugard, 63. dwarf perennial, 6-12 in. high ; flowers white (Nos. 45 and 63), or purple (Nos. 49 and 68). *Ruelliopsis setosa, C. B. Clarke in FI. Trop. Afr. v., p. 59. Northern Kalahari Desert near Chukutsa Salt-pan, Lugard, 220; near T’Klakane Pits, Lugard, 245. Flowers light purple. Petalidium latifolium, C. B. Clarke. webe, Lugard, 121; plains near Kwebe Hills, 3,000 ft., Mrs. Lugard, \2. Perennial, 2-3 ft. high, with soft silvery foliage ; upper four lobes of the corolla brick-red, lower lobe yellow, according to Mrs. Lugard’s drawing. : Blepharis diversispina, (. B. Clarke. e Near Chanokha, by the Botletle River and also on the Kwebe Hills, 3,000-3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 6. Perennial ; flowers blue. Blepharis serrulata, Ficalho & Mern, Kwebe, Lugard, 85. Barleria macrostegia, Nees. ear Inkonane Pits in the northern Kalahari Desert, about 3,000 ft., Lugard, 295. Grows to 6 in. high ; flowers blue. Barleria Mackenii, Hook, f. Kwebe, Lugard, 124. Flowers blue. Barleria spathulata, N. E. Br. Folia petiolata, lanceolata vel elliptica, acuta, basi acuta, glabra; axillae spinulosae. Spreae pluri orae. Bracteae spathulato-obovatae, obtusissimae vel emar- Seis » brevissime mucronu atae, -pruinosae. Sepala 4, anceolato-attenuata, acutissima, Coroll subbilabiata, aurantiaco- lutea. Stamina 2, 145 Scilla lanceaefolia, Baker Kwebe Hills, 3,200-3, 600 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 47. *Iphigenia bechuanica, Baker in. Fl. Trop. Afr. vii., p. 562. Near Kwebe, Lugard, 81 ; Kwebe Hills, Zugard, 288. Sa dee strumosa, Baker in Fl, Trop. Afr. vii., p. 562. e Hills, 3,200. es i Lager, 59; Mrs. Lugard, 57. Bioware green an usset. Gloriosa virescens, Ls nal, Botletle Valley, Lugard, 287. Gloriosa Carsoni, Baker. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 21 Flowers bright yellow with fei stripes. Walleria muricata, N. E. Br. Folia conferta, 7-12 cm. longa, lineari-lanceolata, attenuata, acutissima, costa subtus spinis parvis uncinatis armata. Pedunculi axillares apice bracteati, muricato- seabri. Perianthium nutans, segmentis 13 mm. longis. Plant about 6-8 in. high above sete gee with the bulb 8-8? in. deep in the grou und. Leaves crowded, erect, the 3-4 lowest small, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, the remainder 2$~43 in. long, 2-34 tin: broad, attenuate-linear-lanceolate, very ‘ents, glabrous, armed with very small hooked prickles along the midrib beneath. Peduncles axillary, solitar » ascending, recurved at the apex just above the bract, scabrous with minute straig ht prickles. Bracts 43-9 lin. long, 3-14 lin. cad eat vient ae, acute. Perianth drooping, with Eneatdanaselate acute segments about 4 in. long. Anthers collected into a cone, with exceedingly short Manone Fruit eee dro aL. CoMMELINACEAE, Commelina benghalensis, L. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 243 ; Mrs. Lugard, 148. An erect annnal, growing to 18 in. high ; flowers blue. Commelina Forskalaei, Vahl. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Lugard, 136 ; Mrs, ore ob 147, Stems creeping, rooting at the nodes ; flowers blue Commelina imberbis, Hassh. ? Kwebe Hills, 3.300 iH., Lagaed 244; Mrs. Lugard, 146. Annual, at Soe spreading, then erect, up to 3 ft. high ; flowers blue. ALISMACEAE. Limnophyton obtusifolium, /7q. Botletle —— — 206. Flowers 12610 146 -CYPERAonar, Kyllinga alba, Nees. rer Hills, 3,300 ft., in dry places amongst rocks, Lugard, 67; Mrs, Lugard, 139. Cyperus compactus, Lam. webe Hills, 3,300 ft., in dry rocky places, uncommon, Mrs. Lugard, 143. : Cyperus fulgens, Clarke. : Kwebe Hills, 3,300-3,500 ft., common throughout these hills, not growing in swampy places, Mrs. Lugard, 104, A. bulbous species, growing to 18 in, high, Cyperus articulatus, Linn. ake River, Lugard, 12, Cyperus Haspan, Linn. ? Lake River, Lugard, 10, Mariscus Sieherianus, Nees. Kwebe H we ‘ills, 3,300 ft., growing in dry places amongst rocks, uncommon, Mrs. Lugard, 142 Fimbristylis exilis, R, & 8. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., very common in dry sandy wastes, M/rs. Lugard, 144; Lugard, 164, Scirpus corymbosus, Roth. Lake River, Lugard, 11, GRAMINEAE, Tricholaena rosea, Nees, Kwebe, Lugard, 162. Panicum trichopus, Hochst. Kwebe, Lugard, 163. Eleusine aegyptiaca, Pers. Botletle Valley, Lugard, 202. Diplachne paucinervis, Hack, Botletle plains, near Machara Eragrostis pilosa, Beauv, Kwebe, Lugard, 165, Eragrostis’ superba Peyr. Kwebe, Lugard, 178, chara, Lugard, 218, Finicrs, Actinopteris radiata, Link. Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs. Lugard, 226, _» Grows to 5 in. hi h, amongst rocks in dry places, luxuriant from - December to March, and found later after showers. Pellaea Calamelanos, Link, Kwebe Hills, 3,300 ft., Mrs, Lugard, 225 ; Lugard, 167. Grows to 10 in, high, amongst rocks in dry parts, luxuriant from December to March, and found later. Soe ee 147 XV.—A FUNTUMIA DISEASE. (Nectria funtumiae, Massee.) G. Masser. A “canker” disease affecting untumia elastica, Stapf, was first brought to the notice of Kew in January, 1908. Mr. M. T. Dawe, F.L.S., Superintendent of the Scientific and Forestry Department, Entebbe, Uganda, submitted specimens in spirit of this “ canker” for examination, together with a photograph taken by Dr. Christy. From the material it was not possible to arrive at an exact deter- mination of the disease, but it appeared to be of the nature of “Slime Flux.” Further material, in spirit, of cankered Funtumia was received in August, 1908, which appeared to represent an incipient stage of the disease, but it was not possible to do more than refer the disease to some form of “Slime Flux.” Towards the end of the year Dr. Christy brought adequate material of the diseased Funtumia to Kew; this has enabled the fungus causing the disease to be determined. surrounding undergrowth and the air is drier. The first obvious indication of the disease is the appearance of a small black patch soaked in water for three days, and afterwards kept at a ig aie orms Nectria funtumiae, Massee. Coespituli erumpentes minuti, 3-6 peritheciigeri, sparsi. Perithecia globoso-depressa, glabra, levia, coccinea, 350-400 p» diametro, ostiolo crasse obtuseque papillato brunneo instructa. Asci cylindracei, apice obtusi, rotundati, octo- spori. Sporidia oblique monosticha, elliptica, hyalina, 1-septata, 14-15 x6 Le ¢ In truncis vivis Funtumiae elasticae. : Allied to Nectria ditissima, Tul., the well-known canker-formi parasite on various kinds of trees. WV. funtumiae differs in the mue larger perithecia and in the more prominent ostiolum ; also in the perithecia bein ouped in small scattered tufts. 3 The general appearance and mode of extension of the diseased patches agree closely with the cocoa-tree canker disease of Ceylon, 12610 eg 148 which is also caused by a species of Nectria. In all probability remedial measures similar to those undertaken in Ceylon, which consist in cutting out the diséased patch at as early a stage of development as possible, and protecting the wounded surface with tar or some available substance would prevent the spread of the disease. We are informed that the disease is not of a very serious nature and that but little injury to the tree follows. The tapping- knives, however, may frequently be broken should they come in contact with a canker, and no latex is obtained from the wounded portions of the trunk, XVI.—_THE HERBARIUM SAVATIER. Orto Srapr, Mme. L. Raoul, the daughter of the late Dr. P. A. L. Savatier, having offered the herbarium of her father to Kew for purchase, the whole of the collections included in that herbarium have been acquired for the Royal Botanic Gardens, They consist of two sets; one numbering 730 specimens comprises only Japanese description “ Campagne de la M agicienne. The J apanese set is of particular interest and value, as it goes a prehensive and methodical attempt at a flora of Japan on a scientific basis. Savatier’s Tahiti plants were worked out and incorporated by Drake del Castillo in his “ Flore de la Polynésie Frangaise,” and furnish therefore authenticated and important material for the study of the flora of Eastern Polynesia. The American plants, on the other hand, are only partly named, but as they are well localised, and like the rest, well preserved, they WwW. ew. aul-A medée-Ludovic Savatier was born at Oléron interested in natural history he soon saw his opportunity, for though much had been written by European authors abou On the other hand, the ; profusely illustrated works on their flora (1) Kwa-wi (Collection of Plants), by Shimada Yonan, dated 1759 ; (2) Honzo Zufu 149 (Illustrated Treatise of Botany), by Iwasaki Tsunemasala, published 1828 ; and (3) Somoku Zusetzu (Illustrations and Descriptions of Plants), by Jinuma Yokusai, which appeared in 1856. Although the plants of the Somoku Zusetzu were arranged according to the Linnean system, and the Latin names were frequently given, there was no systematic collation of the Japanese plants, as figured in these works, and their vernaculars on one hand, with the scientific nomenclature of European botanists on the other. o achieve this object and to initiate Japanese botanists into the western systems of classification was Savatier’s immediate aim e made himself acquainted with the Japanese botanical literature and, together with his pupil Saba, translated the. Kwa-wi (Paris, 1874), engaging a Japanese artist to delineate the plates, which were, unfortunately, never published. Last, but not least, he collected zealously in the neighbourhood of his station, and over a considerable part of Nipon, whilst European residents in various parts of Japan and Japanese collectors helped him by contributing plants. He himself is credited with having collected about 1,600 species, out of which over 100 were found to be new, or at least new to Japan. T 1e results of his labours are displayed in the ‘““Enumeratio Plantarum in Japonia Sponte Crescentium,” which, under the joint authorship of A. Franchet and L. Savatier, appeared in two volumes (Paris, 1875 and 1879), The aim which Savatier had in view was fully realised y that work, which must have been of immense value to the Japanese in their endeavour to adjust their botanical taxonomy on a modern basis. The herbarium material which Savatier supplied ” directly and indirectly towards the elaboration of the “ Enumeratio was deposited in the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, at Paris, but he retained at the same time a large set for himself, and it is this which has now been acquired by Kew. Having returned to France in 1876, Savatier was at once attached as “ Médecin en chef” to the French Naval Division then about to leave for the Pacific, of which the flagship was the frigate “La Magicienne.” Touching at the Cape Verd Islands and Montevideo, the division reached Punto Arena early in February of the following year. After a short stay in the Magelhan Straits (February 8 to 25), it proceeded to Valparaiso (March 9-20) and pelago where Nukahiwa was visited (August 14-20). After a prolonged cruise in the Pacific, tog ane was again reached early In 1878 (January 4 to March 19). 150 ‘Magelhan Straits, this time homeward bound. A brief account of the voyage of “La Magicienne” by Savatier was published in Archives de Médecine Navale, vol. xxxiii (1880), pp. 5-35. : After a short service in Senegambia, Savatier retired as “ médecin en chef de la marine,” and died at Saint-Georges d’Oleron on August 27, 1891. XVII—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. The designation of the post of Principal Assistant in the Royal Botanic Gardens has been changed by authority of the Treasury to Assistant Keeper. Mr. G. Massrr, F.L.S., hitherto a Principal Assistant in the Herbarium, and Mr. C. H. WricHt, whose appointment as successor to Dr. Stapf was notified in Kew Bulletin, 1909, p. 24, will rank as Assistant Keepers. The President of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries has been pleased to appoint Mr. N. BE. Brown, A.L.S., hitherto an Assistant in the Herbarium, and Mr. L. A. Boop, F.LS., hitherto Assistant in the Jodrell Laboratory, Assistant Keepers. _—__.. Mr. W. DALLIMORE, who entered Kew as a young gardener in 1891, and has since 1896 been Foreman in the Arboretum, has been «ain by the President of the Board of Agriculture and isheries an Assistant in the Museums. Dr, F. E. Frirscx, who has filled with much acceptance the post of Lecturer in Physics and Chemistry at Kew since March 8, 1903, has found it necessary, owing to the pressure of other engagements, to resign this duty. Dr. P. Haas, Lecturer on Chemistry at St. Thomas’s Hospital, has been appointed to succeed Dr. Fritsch. We earn that Mr. J. B. Carruruers, F.L.S., formerly Assistant Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, and subse- quently Director of Agriculture in the Federated Malay States, has been appointed Assistant Director of the Department of Agriculture, Trinidad. We also learn that Mr. F. A, Stockpas, B.A., F.L.S., since Lecturer in Agriculture to the Imperial Botanical Magazine for March.— Cycas Micholitzii, Dyer, was in- troduced in 1904 from Annam by Messrs. F. Sander & Sons, through their collector Mr. W. Micholitz. The species, of which there are examples in the living collection at Kew, is remarkable 151 on account of the repeated dichotomy of the pinnules. The stems are more slender than is usual in the genus, and have a distinctly thickened base. Sazifraga scardica, Griseb., has been introduced from the Balkan Peninsula by Mr. R. Farrer, of Ingleborough, and a living plant, from which the drawing was prepared, has been presented by Mr. BE. H. Jenkins, of Hampton Hill. At t. 8058 a variety was figured for which the name S. scardica var. obtusa, prague, is now proposed. It is the plant usually met with in cultivation, and differs from the type figured in this month’s issue by having the lower leaves subacute, with 5-11 intramarginal pits, green 1~3-flowered stems, and green obtuse calyx-lobes, which are relatively free from pubescence. Pseuderanthemum seticalyx, Stapf, is an Acanthaceous plant from Tropical Africa, seeds having been sent to Kew by Mr. J. M. Purves, of the Forestry and Botanical Department, Nyasaland Protectorate. It is the Hranthemum seticalyx, C. B. Clarke, of the Flora of Tropical Africa, vol. v. p. 172. “Its salver-shaped corollae have a slender pale red tube and a limb 1 in. across, cinnabar-red above, paler beneath. Nigella integrifolia, Regel, is a somewhat inconspicuous annual, which has been grown at Kew since 1894, when sceds were received from the Imperial Botanic Gardens, St. Petersburg. Flowering specimens were also received in 1907 from Mr. W. E. Gumbleton. Its small dark blue bell-shaped flowers resemble those of a Campanula, It is a native of Turkestan. The Japanese Rubus Koehneanus, Focke, was purchased from Mr. L. Spiith, of Berlin, under the name of R. moriifolius, from which, however, it proves to be dis- tinct. It forms a bush about 3 ft. high, and has fine lobed leaves end produces an abundance of pretty white flowers and orange-red Tuits,. _ ~_— Flora Capensis.—The issue of the concluding part of the first section of Vol. LV. of this work, edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton- Dyer, has now to be recorded. The section includes 1168 pages, and has appeared in six parts, the dates of publication of whic have been as follows :— Part ra te pp. 193-336, » August, 1905. Part IIL, pp. 337-480, a October, 1906. Part IV., pp. 481-672, 9 November, 1907. Part V., pp. 673-864, » March, 1908. Part VI., pp. 865-end, » February, 1909. The orders dealt with are Corollifloral, from Vacciniaceae to Gentiananceae. : The editor’s preface, in which the history of the production of very important volume has been given m detail, is reproduced elow :— . preveting one, which is now completed, was delayed by unavo1 ble ifficulties. It comprises two of the most important orders in the 152 f field. Professor Francis Guthrie, LL.B., B.A., who had long collaborated with Dr, Bolus, unhappily died on October 19, 1899. The elaboration of the intricate genus Erica is the result of their joint labours. The loss of his fellow-worker and his own indifferent health, compelled Dr. Bolus to abandon reluctantly proceeding with the remaining genera. ‘These were undertaken by Mr. N. E. Brown, A.L.S., w 0, in working them out, found it necessary to establish some new ones, and in other respects to depart from the published key to the order. He has accordingly prepared a new one, which will be found in the « Additions and Corrections” at page 1123 of this Section. Mr. N. E. Brown has also worked out the Asclepiadeae with immense pains. He has had the advantage of following 5 Schlechter, an acute botanist who has few rivals as a collector. Both have been disposed perhaps to cut their species rather imself been occupied with the study of the fascinating group of Stapelicae, both under cultivation and in the herbarium, for the past forty years, and it may be hoped therefore that his conclusions will have reached some finality, He has been led to the important result that many supposed native species have arisen from cross- to feared that one of the most striking features of the South African Dr. Stapf, F.R. -» has elaborated the 14 cynaceae, Lieut.-Colonel Prain, C.LE., ERS, the Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has undertaken Loganiaceae with Major - A. Cummins, C.M.G., and Gentianeae with Mr. A. W. Hill, the _ For the limits of the regions under which the localities are cited found to occur, reference may be I continue to be indebted for invaluable aid to Mr. C. H. Wright, A.LS., now Assistant Keeper, and to Mr. N. E, Brown, A.L.S., Assistant in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, the former in reading the d th : . t the geographical distribution,” “nd the latter in working ou / 153 Besides the maps already cited in the Prefaces to Volumes VI. and VII., the following have also been used :-— ap of the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope and neighbouring territories. Compiled from the best available information.. By John Templer Horne, Surveyor-General. 1895. Stanford’s new map of the Orange Free State and the southern part of the South African Republic, &c. 1899. Carte du Thédtre de la Guerre Sud-Africaine. Par le Colonel Camille Favre. 1902. To many of the South African correspondents of Kew enume- rated in previously published volumes I have again to tender my acknowledgments for the contribution of specimens in aid of the work to the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens. I must further record my obligations to some new contributors, and to those whose kind assistance in various ways has been of the greatest value in the preparation of this section of Volume IV. Harry Bolus, Esq., D.Sc., F.L.S., has continued his generous gifts of specimens, besides lending others from his herbarium of Asclepiadeae and Gentianeae, including many types of Dr. Schlechter’s species, Dr. John Briquet, Director of the Botanic Garden, Geneva. Loan of specimens from the Delessert Herbarium. Paul Conrath, Esq. Plants from the Transvaal. : Joseph Burtt Davy, F.L.S., Government Agrostologist and Botanist, Transvaal. Plants from the Transvaal. Dr. Casimir de Candolle, Geneva. Photograph and loan of specimen from the Candollean Herbarium. Geheimrath Dr. A, Engler, Director of the Botanic Garden and useum, Berlin. Loan of Gentianeae. Dr. H. O. Juel, Director of the Botanic Garden, Upsala. Loan of portions of Thunberg’s herbarium. Prof. Paul Henri Lecomte, Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Photo- graphs of Lamarck’s types of Chironia. Miss R. Leendertz. Plants from the Transvaal. Dr. H. W. C. Lenz, Director of the Museum, Lubeck. Loan of E. Meyer’s types of Asclepiadeae and (rentianeae. Dr. C. A. M. Lindman. Loan of specimen of Chironia from the herbarium of P. J. Bergius, Stockholm. Dr. John P. Lotsy, Director of the Royal Herbarium, Leiden. Loan of specimens of Gentianeae. Dr. Rudolph Marloth, Capetown. Stapelieae, living and in fluid. Miss A. Pegler. Plants from the Transkei.. ca Dr. G. Albert Peter, Director of the Botanic Garden, Gottingen. Loan of specimens of Gentianeae.. ie N.S. Pillans, Capetown, Large collection of Stapelieae, living and in fluid, including many new species, and the loan of his large and valuable herbarium of the group. The generous aid of this enthusiastic collector and the free use of his copious notes have een of the greatest value in the difficult task of working out the 58 peas o @ . Humphrey John Sankey, Esq. Plants from the vicinity of Harrismith, Orange River Colony. 154 * Dr. Hans Schinz, Director of the Botanic Garden and Museum, Ziirich, Numerous specimens collected by Dr. R. Schlechter ; loan of Gentianeae. Dr. Selmar Schénland, Curator of the Albany Museum, Grahams- town. Small collection of Asclepiadeae and loan of Gentianeae. Prof. Albert Charles Seward, F.R.S. Loan of Gentianeae from the University Museum, Cambridee. Miss Ethel West. Plants from Port Elizabeth, John Medley Wood, A.L.S., Director of the Botanic Gardens, Durban. Numerous Specimens of Asclepiadeae and loan of Gentianeae. Prof. E. Perceval Wright, Sec, R.I.A., Keeper of the Herbarium, University of Dublin. Loan of portions of Harvey’s herbarium. r. Alexander Zahlbruckner, Keeper of the Botanical Collections of the Naturhistorische Hofmuseum, Vienna. Loan of specimens of Asclepiadeae and Gentianeae. On this occasion it is appropriate to pay a brief tribute to the memory of Sir Henry Barkly, G.C.M.G. K.C.B., F.R.S., who died on October 21, 1898, It was at his instance that during his last period of official life as Governor of Cape Colony (1873-7) the flowered. Of these copies were sent to Kew, together with speci- mens in alcohol, accompanied by copious descriptive notes. An account of this material was published in Hooker’s Jcones Plantarum, 1 Henry Barkly’s material was a contribution to the study and elaboration of the group only second perhaps in value to that of r. Pillans. I may be permitted more personally to express my indebtedness to Lieut.-Colonel Prain for kind and unfailing assistance in many ways, without which the task of editing a work of this kind at a distance from the resources of Kew would be one of peculiar difficult 1. The so-called binominal nomenclature which we employ was devised by Linnezus, and, as with everything he did, on a logical and definite basis, N othing but confusion can arise by departure 4 155 from this. To the specific epithet, apart from its proper function, Linneus attached no importance at al e saw that the scientific problem was to get the species into its right genus. “Nomen specificum sine generico est quasi pistillum sine campana.” The specific name taken alone is the clapper without the bell. A Linnean name, then, though it consists of two parts, must be treated asa whole. “Nomen omne plantarum constabit nomine generico et specifico.” And the same principle obviously applies to all names constructed in accordance with Linnean rules. e supposed appeal “The real merit of Linneus has been to combine, for all plants, the generic name with the specific epithet.” ii, But the claim for justice works the greatest injustice, and it is not even tempered with mercy. Any careless or incompetent botanist can tack on a blundering name to an undescribed plant, and his blunder with his name attached is to be handed down to posterity for all time. As Linneus saw, the real scientific feat is to discover its true affinity, not to give it a haphazard label. And the author who does this successfully is the one whose insight deserves commemoration. It is impossible not to agree with Sir Joseph Hooker when he says: “I regard the naturalist who puts a described plant into its proper position in regard to its allies as rendering a greater service to science than its describer when he either puts it into a wrong place or throws it into any of those chaotic heaps, miscalled genera, with which systematic works still abound.” 3 iii. Every revision of the contents of an order involves a re- he expenses of preparation section of Volume fv. have an m th overnments of Cape Colony and Natal. The Government of he Transvaal has not hitherto been associated with the work. — It 156 is a gratifying evidence of the appreciation of its usefulness in South Africa that that Government has now spontaneously also made a grant in aid of its publication. A Substitute for Lignum Vitae—In the Indian Forester for December, 1908, p. 717, a short account is given of a substitute for the Lignum Vitae (Guiacwm officinale, L.) of the West Indies. The new wood is called Mancono (Xanthostemon Verdugonianus, Naves) and is found in considerable abundance in north-eastern Mindanao, Philippine Islands, The wood is said to be so heavy and hard that it is difficult to cut and the splitting of a log is almost impossible. According to Mr. Dunlap of the Bureau of F orestry for the Philippine Islands it grows along steep slopes near beaches, whence it can be shipped by water transportation, and as it is only required for use in short lengths the work can all be done in the forests. The wood of the Mancono tree even in the Tropics is practically indestructible and is not attacked by white ants, Many of the Filipinos of the Southern Islands use the logs for posts and ground timbers. he heartwood of the tree is uniformly reddish-black, but after a number of years of Seasoning it turns a black walnut colour. Like all Philippine hardwoods it takes a fine polish. The wood is of such density that it sinks in water, so that the logs have to be rafted between native boats to keep them on the surface of the watér when being taken to the steamer. The wood has been used as a substitute for Lignum Vitae at the United States Naval Station, Cavite, P.I., and has been pronounced a success after a year’s trial. It has also been satisfactorily tested in the shipyard of the Bureau of N avigation, Manila. are very efficacious in the cure of snake bites in Siam. The plants roved to be Barleria Prionitis, Linn, and Justicia Gendarussa, in the case of the bite of a hamadryad though death was oa for a considerable time. lows :— “Nai No, a labourer, aged 26, lived in Bantawai . . - - with his adopted mother Amdeng Chan in Bantawai. 157 retained. At2a.m. he vomited again and then took more medicine. At 11 am., October 4th, he vomited again and wished to take more medicine but was unable to swallow. “He then instructed his adopted mother to fetch more of the plant from which the medicine is made and to make up a fresh dose telling her where to find the plant. She did according to his instructions and bringing the plant to him prepared it according to his instructions. She then gave the preparation to him but he spasms in his throat and could swallow nothing. “ Nai No died about 1 p.m. “The corpse and snakes were sent to Police-Surgeon Dr. Fysche who certified that death was from snake-bite . . . .” MEMORANDUM. “The fact that Nai No had been frequently bitten by cobras and had cured himself every time is about as well establis any- person bitten survived more than two hours. In the vast majority of cases death occurred within 30 minutes of being bitten. e medicine used by Nai No is prepared as follows :— The leaves and twigs of a plant named i Siamese ‘Salate phang 158 poru,’ It is a rare plant. I am sending by this mail the dried leaves and twigs of this plant. They are marked A, and are the’ twigs with thorns. [Barleria Prionitis. Ina separate box are sent leaves and twigs of another plant alleged to be more efficacious and still rarer, but of this I have no reliable proof. This appears to have no name in any language. [Justicta Gendarussa, : ai No used ‘ Salate phang poru.’ I can get no reliable data as to proportions used.” (Signed) Erie Sr. J. Lawson, 18/10/08 Tn a subsequent letter to his brother, dated February 22, 1909, Mr. E. St. J. Lawson Says :-— : “The Siamese say that Justicia is the female of Barleria, and the latter never has flowers or fruit, and the former has flowers only but no fruit, I suppose this is nonsense, but I cannot get any flowers of Barleria or fruit of Justicia. I have gone into the more numerous than cobras. This, however, in no wa’ applies to the case of Nai No, who most certainly was bitten by a hamadryad. V here as ‘ Salate phang poru.’ Justicia Gendarussa has no name at all in Siam, as far as I can discover.” There appears to be no record at Kew, nor has any reference been found, as to the use of these plants as antidotes for snake bites, and the interest of Mr. Lawson’s communications lies in the evidence they afford that a belief in the efficacy of these two plants prevails among certain classes of Siamese. According to Watt (Dict. Econ, Prod. Ind.) “the seeds of | : Linn., are supposed to be an antidote for snake bite, and the roots and leaves are used to reduce swellings.” Sat Green Ginger. —A query was addressed to Kew by Mr. W. Stevenson of Alfreton as to the nature of the ginger root “ which was Ks by the peasantry in the later middle ages as ‘ or ger. in letter on the subject it is mentioned that “In Hull, adjoining what was known as the gardens of the Great Manor House the ginger, were sometimes imposed with the object of testifying to the ord’s seignory,” and in the Warwickshire Hundred Roll is to be found “ = Servicium unius radicis gyngibri . . . uniusr : tMes Woes, Corbett, Bursar of King’s College, Cambridge, - Informs us that rent was. occasionally pai in - ginger. “In the 159 reign of Edward I. a holding of 9 acres at Skipwith, a hamlet of > Kirkland in Cumberland, near Cross Fell, paid yearly ‘1 racinus ’ of ginger, but that this is all on a par with the still more common practice of demanding a peppercorn rent or a rent in cloves, and that the ginger was bought at a local fair and not grown.” The radix gyngibri was very probably the true ginger, but the green ginger of the Land o vulgaris (and other aromatic herbs) according to J. F. Robinson, Flora of the East Riding of Yorkshire, p- 128. The name also occurs in Lincoln for Artemisia vulgaris (see Britten and Holland, Dictionary of English plant names, p- 541). ccording to Murray’s Oxford English Dictionary green-ginger is the undried root, usually in preserve. Botanical Journey in the Malay Peninsula —The following extracts from a letter dated December 18, 1908, addressed to Sir J. D. Hooker, -M., G.C.S.1., by Mr. H. N. Ridle -R.S., are by permission printed here on account of their great general interest :— “TI have just returned from an expedition to Perak and Pahang, where I have collected such interesting additions to our flora as Sarcopyramis, Sanicula, Disporum, besides a number of new species anc one or two new genera, I got three Balsams, one very fine thing of which I have only seen scraps before, the Golden-flowered Balsam; the flowers nearly two inches across, and like those of an Oncidium, hence I would name it oncidioides [see K.B., 1909, p. 11]. I sent you a scrap, bronght me by an amateur, whic was quite | unidentifiable. It is really a beautiful thing ; I drew up description om Pahang, though not a bit more striking than any other ridge Javanese things appeared across the border : Sarcopyramis, Viola, ‘sporum, Sanicula, &c., and the zoologists say all the birds there are Himalayan. I am preparing an account o at | rh ir. Ridley’s detailed account of this journey be eagerly anticipated, : Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula—The appearance of Part 21 of this work by Sir George King and Mr. J. 8. Gamble, m elaborating 160 Corolliflorae contains two families; the Gesneraceae, prepared by Mr. H. N. Ridley, F.R.S.—already published in the Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1905, and the George. The appearance of the first part of Mr. Ridley’s con- tribution to this great undertaking was noticed in Kew Bulletin, 1907, p. 410. Since then Mr. Ridley has published two more parts completing the Monocotyledons, so that with the account of the Incompletae, on which Mr. Gamble is at present engaged, the task initiated by Sir George King in 1889 will be completed. LIFE—THE GIFT LET US TAKE HANDS AND HELP THIS DAY WE ARE ALIVE TOGETHER LOOK UP ON HIGH AND THANK THE GOD OF ALL — annette = ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, N crates cee [1909. XVIII—THE ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF THE OIL PALM. (Elaeis guineensis, Jacq.) No. 2, 1909, pp. 33-49), where an attempt has been made to systematise the information obtained from various sources. In the present article it is proposed to deal with questions relating to the habitat, cultivation, yield, &c., of the Palm, the mode of preparation of the oil and other kindred matters, The information has been derived mainly from the reports received from West Africa in reply“to the letter written by the Director of Kew to the Under Secretary of State for the Colonies in February, 1908 (K.B., No. 2, 1909, pp. 33, 34). Several important papers on the Oil Palm, of which a list is given, have appeared in foreign periodicals and from them, also, extracts have been made. The following reports from British West Africa have been sent to the Secretary of State for the Colonies and have been forwarded by his courtesy to the Director of Kew :— (1) The Governor of Southern Nigeria, enclosing reports from Mr. P. Hitchens, Provincial Forestry Officer, Eastern Province ; from C. A. Birtwistle, Commercial Intelligence Officer, and from Mr, N. C. McLeod, Acting Conservator of Forests ; (2) The Governor of the Gold Coast, enclosing two reports from Mr. Evans, Travelling Instructor of Agriculture ; (3) The Actine Governor of Sierra Leone (Mr. G. B. Haddon Smith); (4) The Governor of the Gambia, with an enclosure from Mr. G. H. Sangster, Commissioner of the Kommbo and Fogni Province; a (5) the Governor of Northern Nigeria, enclosing a brief report from Mr. B. E. B. Shaw, Forestry Officer. In addition to the information taken from these reports, extracts have also been madé from the ‘Notes on the Oil Palm’ by Mr. H. N. Thompson, Conservator of Forests, Southern Nigeria, (12903—6a.) Wet, 108—471. 1375, 5/09, D&S, 162 ublished as a supplement to the Government Gazette, Southern Nigeria, No. 10, 1908, and from the articles by M. J. Adam in the French Colonia! Bulletin for 190s. The name of the authority quoted is placed at the end of each extract in the following pages. the nine questions embodied in the Director’s letter to the Colonial Office only two were considered in the previous article. to its successful growth; as to the yield, commencement of bearing and longevity of the trees; as to the abundance of Oil Palm kernels n and as to whether there has been any improvement in the mode of extracting the oil. Some other questions relating to the Oil Palm industry are also discussed. HaBiTat oF THE OL Pam, The Oil Palm is found on the coast of West Africa from the Gambia (13° N, lat.) as far south as the neighbourhood of S. Paul Dakar and St. Louis. The alm appears to flourish more parti- cularly along the northern side of the Gulf of Guinea from Sierra Leone to the Cameroons, It grows to the greatest advantage in the deep, alluvial, humus- covered soil of the forest region which forms a belt of country from 1-300 kilometres in width from Sierra Leone to the Cameroons. successful growth of the Oil Palm. Where the rainfall is below 50 inches the Palm does not thrive, but it seems to grow equally well in places where the rainfall ranges between 70 and 250 inches ; it grows best, however, on well-drained land and will not thrive in swampy land (McLeod). According to Evans it will thrive in almost any soil or situation, but it does not pay to gather the nuts from trees which are growing in the semi-open country near the coast as the yield of oil is exceedingly small. It succeeds best in rich, moist, well-drained land where the rainfall is from 50-70 mches per annum. _ It is widely distributed throughout the Gold Coast, but is found mm greatest abundance in the Eastern and Central Province. n Southern Nigeria about three-fourths afford suitable conditions of moisture &e. f. Oil Palm. i is always moisture in the soil, an oe there can be but little moisture in the dry season ” (Haddon mi Uy bom gg, growing in moist and dry situations in Sierra Leone. “Tp the Gambia the Palm trees are 163 always to be found in damp places along the banks of streams and in the grass fields which are under water during the rainy season ” (Sangster). In Dahomey the plants do not grow on the shallow granitic and gneissic soils in the north, but the rich alluvial soil near the coast is covered with an almost continuous belt of Palms (Adam), ; The following account of the Oil Palm in Southern Nigeria is taken from Mr. Thompson’s “ Notes” :— “The typical species of the Oil Palm appears to be confined, within the limits of Southern Nigeria, to the moist belts of country. It is most plentiful in the native farms and evergreen forests of the Niger Delta, and some of the littoral districts of the Eastern Pro- vince, where a heavy annual rainfall is experienced. “In the hinterland, where the rainfall is deficient, it follows the evergreen belts of forest skirting the larger streams. d chmate and poor soils do not suit the plant; it is conspicuously absent from the impoverished, grass-covered soils of the hinterland, on which the Fan Palm, Borassus flabellifer, and the wild Date Palm, Phoenix reclinata, which are so frequently met with, are subject to inundations during the rainy season, and forest fires during the dry period of the year. “ The Oil Palm flourishes best on the rich alluvial humus-covered soils of the forest region. It will also grow on rocky soils, provided there is a sufficient rainfall to bring about a weathering and dis- consequence, a few very tall, thin, lanky individuals of the typical Oil Palm make their appearance, in company with well-grown examples of the variety of Oil Palm known to the Yorubas as the King Palm, or Ope-Ifa. In this, the habitat par excellence of the latter, the growth of the typical species is poor in the extreme, and it is only well back from the shores, where vegetation has had time enough thoroughly to clothe the old sand dunes, enrich the soil, and increase the amount of moisture retained by it, that the type species is at its best. : : “The rainfall of the localities referred to is practically the same along the shores of the lagoons as it is three or four miles farther back, where the ordinary variety of the Oil Palm grows so luxuriantly. The real factors that here determine the vigorous growth of the Oil Palm are the increased richness of the soil, due to the presence of decaying organic substances derived from the Vegetation growing on it, and the simultaneous increase in the amount of water held in suspension by the soil. 12903 A2 164 _ “These considerations explain the absence of the plant from the dry, open districts of the hinterland, where, owing to the destruc- tion of the forests for farming, and the prevalence of ‘ bush fires,’ the organic matter in the soil has been reduced in quantity, and the that at one time of the year there is often too much, and at other times too little of it to suit the majority of plants. The actual amount of rainfall in these districts is frequently quite sufficient to ensure luxuriant vegetation if a arger percentage of the rain- water could be held in suspension by the soil during the rains, as is the case with forest-covered soils ” (Thompson). rom the foregoing extract it seems clear that a large tract = undertaken with some tospect of success. Re-afforestation can, of course, be hastened by planting up the area with uick-growing trees, shrubs, &c. : but fire-protection is the essential factor in any such scheme, and will have to be r M. A i m without being marshy. In somewhat poor soils near the coast the Oil Palm is also found to flourish and this appears to be due to the excellent physical const idity, degree of humi ty PLANTATIONS, Very little appears to have been done by the natives of West Airica in making definite plantations of the Oil Pain, Tie looked upon by them as a protected tree, and is rarely destroyed when land is cleared for cultivation, thus, as Thompson points out :— Where Palms already happen to exist in fair numbers when ed for fa i usually done in the rainy season. With the above exceptions no particular efforts are made to stimulate the natural regeneration of the species, baste little — scems to be undertaken by the natives in other parts of Southern Nigeria, The large numbers of Oil Palms 165 met with in well cultivated districts of the Eastern and Central Provinces are due to spontaneous growth that springs up under the protected mother trees when these areas are cleared for farms. At each successive felling rotation of the forest growth that springs up on the fallow land, more seedlings sprout up and are in their turn spared from destruction. The area thus eventually becomes thickly covered with that species.” In the Gold Coast Mr, Evans states that :— “The Krobos are the only natives who really pay any marked attention to the cultivation of Oil Palms. Their plantations, which are said to have been planted with Oil Palms about 4) years ago, are an example of native industry not at all compatible with the reputation which is often attributed to the natives of this Colony. All decayed branches are cleared off, and the heavy shade of the palm trees prevents the growth of weeds, so that the plantation presents a very tidy appearance ; and it would well repay natives from other parts of the Colony interested in the palm oil industry to pay these plantations a visit.” The cultivation of the Oil Palm appears to have reached a crops. ti Guinea, M. Adam describes and figures the plantations of Pine-apples and Bananas which have been made in the palm groves of Camayenne, near Konakry, which appear to be in a flourishing condition, M. Adam in the last published number of the French Colonial Bulletin (No. 72, pp. 229-243) deals at length with the question of the cultivation of the Oil Palm and particulars are given of the mode of clearing the ground, planting of the seeds, &c. The nursery should be situated near a pool or water-course in order that the proper humidity of the soil may be assured. If this is not possible seeds should only be sown at the commencement of the rainy season. A light shade for the soil, either natural or artificial, is also essential. ~The seeds, which should have been recently collected, germinate in four to five weeks and should be planted in the nursery at distances of about 18 inches apart. Se: Young plants found in the bush or those raised in the nursery should be planted out when they are from 2 to 3 feet high, that is when they are from one to two years old. The plants submit to transplantation more readily than other palms so that it is not necessary to raise the seedlings in pots. : The Phitig Jants should he shane at distances of 20-26 feet apart though the exact distance is dependent on the fertility “ the soil. If, however, it is’ intended to have permanent interc ay cultivation in the plantation the distances between the palms wo 166 have to be increased. In Dahomey according to the figures from various parts the average number of palms to the hectare (2 acres, 1 rood, 35 perches) is about 124, Careful particulars as to the mode of preparation of the holes and as to the planting of the young palms are also given. _ Under the heading “ maintenance ” the importance of attention being paid to the young plantation is emphasised. M. Adam has noticed the following succession of intercalary crops in the palm groves :— (1) Maize for several years. 5 ae (2) Equally during several years, alternate crops of different cans, ground nuts and sometimes yams. ~ (3) Manihot (cassava) as long as it yields crops, usually from ree to ears, The ground is then left fallow for 15-20 years or more and then Ww The ground is considerably depleted by these crops especially by the cassava, though it gains something from the leguminous plants, and the natives never apply manure. On the question of manuring consideration. He refers to the complete liberty of cattle and sheep, in consequence of which there is no supply of manure for the and M. Adam concludes that had some of these neglected means of fertilizing the soil been employed the gradual diminution in the Tn Southern Nigeria it has been noticed that trees growing on old farms are more prolific than those growing in the dense forest. : 2 greater yield of nuts than those growing uncared for in the forests (Thompson), The Acting Governor of Sierra Leone writes in his despatch :— “ That steps have been taken to encourage the Chiefs to cultivate YIELD or N uTs, &c. The age at which seedling Oil Palms come into bearing varies slightly in different places, and appears to depend mainly on the situation in which they are planted, | Mi. Adam* gives an interesting general account of the Oil Palm, with excellent figures of the inflorescences, The palms commence * Adam, J. L’ Agric. pratique des hauds, Bull. Mens. du Jard. Col, No. 68, 1908, pp. 380-387, andfiges S40. ns Ball. Mon 167 to flower usually in their fourth or fifth year, and sometimes in thie third, At first male inflorescences only are developed, and it is not until one or two years afterwards that female flowers appear. In a few exceptional cases both male and female flowers are found in the same inflorescence (Adam, /.c., p. 384 and figs. 8 and 9). The fruits take from two to six months to mature, according to the season of the year at which the inflorescences are formed. In the Gold Coast, according to Evans, the young plants commence to yield their first crop of fruits when about five years old when grown in the rich alluvial lands, but not until the sixth or seventh year in the hilly country, and gradually to increase their yield for 60-80 years. Gruner, referrmg to the Oil Palm in Togoland, mentions the uncertainty which prevails as to the time of yield. According to some informants the palms commence bearing in their sixth year, and bear only two or three bunches of fruit, the fruits being small, During the next five years the number of bunches mcreases from 4-6 per year, and in the twelfth year the palm yields‘its full harvest. Freyburger, quoted by Gruner, states that the bunches of fruit do not become more numerous as the palm the most prolific period—has also 1-6 very large bunches. with well developed fruits. _Thompson gives the following particulars as to the growth and yield of the Oil Palm for the Western Province of Southern Nigeria, in Egba land and around Agege :— “On rich newly cleared forest soil, the Oil Palm is said to bear its first bunches of nuts when it is seven to eight years old. The first bunches are small, about the size of a man’s fist, and from eight to thirty of them are formed on the plant amually. As the latter gets older, the bunches increase in size, and are reduced in number to from four to twelve. en the palm is fully grown, that is at about the age of from eight to ten years, the bunches of nuts reach their maximum size, and are developed at the rate of from two to twelve per tree per annum. his rate of yield is continued afterwards practically throughout the natural life of the palm. ‘ | “The limits between which the yield varies in the case of full- grown trees are given below :— “(a) Full-grown trees yield from about two to twelve bunches of nuts annually, each bunch weighing from 20 to 56 lbs., according to size. -“(6) An average-sized bunch contains at least 200 nuts, and the weight of the latter varies from 7 to 21 Ibs. “(c) The annual yield in oil of a tree is at least 74 Ibs. in weight. “(d) The yield of kernel oil is generally 25 per cent. of the nut oil, or one quarter of a gallon per tree per annum (Thompson). McLeod (Southern Nigeria) mentions fifteen years as the age at which the Oil Palm reaches its maximum yield, and states.that this 18 maintained up to 150 years of age. According to Thompson an 168 others, 100-200 years appears to be the natural limit of life for the speci “In the Akwapim district of the Gold Coast the average annual yield per tree is about eight bunches ; but in the Krobo district, where the Oil Palms are well cared for, they are said to yield, on an average, about twelve bunches per tree ” (Evans). From the Gambia it is reported that one tree yields from three to five cobs per year. A ripe cob, when first cut, weighs from 12 to 23 Ibs. The fruit when pulled from the cobs weighs from 8 to 13 lbs., and an imperial bushel of the kernels weighs about 52 Ibs ” (Sangster). oe The full bearing power of a tree in Sierra Leone is given as between its fifteenth to its thirtieth year. Beyond the thirtieth year the amount of oil is said to decrease, but the cobs may increase in size; and the oldest trees may yield a large number of cobs, but very little oil. The accuracy of this information, however, cannot be vouched for (Haddon Smith). he trees appear to be in flower throughout the year ; and as different bunches of fruit ripen at different times, there are always some left on the trees. In the Gambia only one bunch of nuts is said to be ripe at a time. The collecting of the fruits takes place, as a rule, at two regular seasons, the time of which differs in dif- ferent places according to the climatic conditions, as the following In the Western Province of Southern Nigeria Thompson states that the two regular seasons for fruiting are in the small dry season (August to September), and again from the Harmattan up to about the beginning of the tornadoes, i.c,, from the end of December to the middle of March. ; a to March, and the other between the two rains, 7.¢., in August. The former crop is the more abundant ” (McLeod). In the Gold Coast “the principal collecting seasons are from an advantage, as seeds are thus provided for natural regeneration, and are scattered about the farms by hornbills, squirrels, &c.” (Thompson), SUPPLIES AND TRANSPORT. : In the Director’s letter to the Under Secretary of State for the Colonies, two questions were asked which are closely connected together —(a) To what extent the existing supplies of Oil Palm kernels are taken advantage of by traders; (b) how far increased palm oil reported during recent years. From the various reports it 1s clear that a much greater quantity of fruit is produced than is at present utilised either for local consumption or for the manu- facture of oil. 169 The quantity of kernels or palm oil brought in by the natives seems to depend very largely on the facilities of communication, and wherever such facilities have been improved either by means of railways, improved roads, or by water, an increase in the amount of kernels or palm oil reported has quickly followed. In Sierra Leone the wastage of fruits appears to be due to the sparseness of the population, but in the other Colonies it is without doubt owing to difficulties of transport. The Acting Governor of Sierra Leone reports as follows :— “Traders buy as much palm oil as is brought to them by the natives, and consequently the supply is never equal to the demand. In some parts where the palms are very thick, it is probable that all are not utilised on account of an insufficient population, The District Commissioner of the Panguma district reports that ‘there are now sufficient palm trees to meet all possible demands for many years to come.’ ‘The District Commissioner of Sherbro states that “the population of the two districts is not sufficient to handle adequately the produce abounding in the country.” This shows that the reason why the full benefits are not derived from the existing supply of palm oil and palm kernels is one of sparseness of population but not of want of willing buyers ” (Haddon Smith). From the figures given under the heading ‘ Exports’ it will be seen that the completion of the railway in Sierra Leone has had a marked effect on the export of palm oil and kernels from the olony. According to the report from the Gold Coast it appears that only a very small proportion of the Oil Palm products is exported. “ All the palm oil and kernels brought to the various markets are readily purchased by the mercantile community. quantity of the oil and kernels is utilised by the natives as food and for lubricating purposes, but by far and away the largest quantity is left to decay on the trees. I am inclined to think that not more than one-tenth part of the products of the Oil Palms in this Colony finds its way to the export market. “The chief reasons why this industry has not been increasing of late years are :— Ist. Low price paid for the products. 2nd. Transport difficulties. 3rd. Lack of machinery. market, he only realises about one-third of what he did 20 years ago. The result is that the farmers are leaving the palm o industry and planting cocoa. ae “It requires two carriers to convey the products which one man can produce, so that only one-third of the products that could be grown is grown ; the consequence being that, with the fall in prices of palm oil, the farmer is unable to pay the carriers the same rate of pay, and as the carriers will not work for less, but are asking for 170 his attention to products which are more remunerative, and in the Eastern Province at the present time the palm oil and kernel indus- m). Northern Nigeria does not appear to export Oil Palm products at all; it is reported that the natives extract the pericarp oil entirely for their own use and, since it does not pay them to carry the kernels any great distance overland to sell, a large quantity are wasted (Shaw). _ From Southern Nigeria the tale of the waste of Oil Palm products is repeated, as the two following extracts show. “It is not possible to state with any degree of accuracy the proportion of a year’s crop which is exported by the merchant. here is no doubt that he buys all the natives bring him, and this amount is, in my opinion, a large proportion of the available supply within such areas as are served by easy land and waterways’ (McLeod), “It is not possible to say to what extent existing supplies of kernels are taken advantage of by traders, but there is no doubt with oil in the Western Province, and making a liberal allowance for the distant railway traffie included in. the Lagos figures, it 1s estimated that at least 50,000 tons of kernels are lost each year 10 the central and eastern parts of Southern Nigeria ” (Birtwistle)... The principal reason for the present waste of the fruit of the Oil Palm seems to be lack of adequate communication. Mr. Birtwistle water a easy, by establishing factories nearer the actual ‘ ne, and free and open trade rendered possible within easy reach of the bush native, I am ‘certain exports would quickly increase, especially in kernels ” (Birtwistle). “TI am of Opinion that the yearly expansion of the palm oil and kernel trade of Southern N igeria is almost entirely due to the opening up of new roads and waterways, and railway extension. A small increase may also be due to the more peaceful state of the country ” (McLeod). | 171 Mr. Evans (Gold Coast) concludes his report as follows :~— “With good macadamized roads, suitable for motor trafic, to convey the products to the coast, and cheap light machinery that would satisfactorily manipulate the ot] palm fruits, the output of palm oil and kernels from this colony would rapidly increase, but unless these are available I am inelined to think the Oil Palm industry will eventually die out.” THE PREPARATION OF THE OIL. Pericarp Oil._Very little advance appears to have taken place in the mode of preparation of palm oil, and the general quality of the oil produced does not appear to have undergone any marked improvement, Lagos oil still commands the highest price,* though some of the oil from Sierra Leone is said to be of equal quality. Whether the superior character of the Lagos oil is due to the character of the palms or to the method of preparation is not clear, but it would seem advisable that the mode of preparation of the oil should be carefully investigated in order that the best return may stage in the manufacture . . . is marked by great care and cleanliness, and the result is a remarkably pure sample of oil. 1e description there given refers only to the Pericarp oil, and corresponds very closely to the reports of the process recently received. aihtey 2 following were the prices ruling in the Liverpool market at the end of = viet c.2. «& 2% 0 0 Lagos Ou eee oe soe one eee eee een selon fethocted) a a ae ee 23 19 0 onny/ nee 15'Sb 2: 300: x, 3 13°85 x 300 — €100 _ 41560000... imately. %. i ano 3,770,000 approx y “ This is itself only a rough approximation and as you said some seeds had been lost in opening the capsule you might take the total number at about four millions. In other words the progeny of this single flower, if all the seeds came up, would be about equal to the population of London. “The weight of each seed works out to the very minute figure of 0000036 grammes. — About 300,000 seeds to the gramme (very roughly)”, The sexes are separate and the male flowers so far as known are solitary, but the males are borne several together in a raceme. 8 A.B ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 5.] : (1909. XXIII—MAKRUSS OR ZIMBITI. (Androstachys Johnsonii, Prain.) timber of which is impervious to the ravages of the white ant and has a considerable local value.” Mr. O’Neill’s despatch further abounds in the Mosembe district, north of Mozambique. Oliver, showed that “ Makruss ” belongs to the natural family Huphorbiaceae, e. Like African oak it it is quite distinct from that. It would be quite worth while for Consul O’ Neill to prepare one kind. It would be desirable for its more compl : he should transmit to England further and more complete specimens Further reference was made to this ti pondence between Kew and Consu material reached Kew till 22 September, (13192—6a.) Wt, 108—47). 1375, 6/09. D&S. 202 in fruit and specimens with male flowers were received from Mr. W. H: Johnson of the Companhia de Mocambique. The note accompanying these specimens states that the species is a “large hard-wooded tree, common near streams in low country.” The specimens actually sent were collected near Beira where the ee e The general facies of the material is suggestive of the Buxaceac a3 perhaps its natural position, and there was nothing in Consul 1, 2, male flowers ; 3, one male flower, enlarged ; 4, female flowers ; 5, one , enlarged ; 6, section of ovary, much enlarged ; 7, fruit ; 8, seed, ec ; ee stamen from lower part of axis, showing recurved — 203 n connection with the study of the species Mr. L. A. Boodle very kindly undertook a careful examination of the anatomy of this somewhat singular plant and has supplied the following note :— “The anatomical structure of the stem and leaf of Androstachys Johnsonii was examined in order to see what indications it would ive with regard to systematic position. Among the anatomical characters of this species are the following :—sclerenchymatous fibres are present in the mesophyll of the leaf; in the stem there is a special hypoderm of about three layers of cells having thick walls which finally become lignified ; the periderm arises just below the hypoderm, 7.c., in about the fourth layer below the epidermis ; there is a continuous ring composed of fibres and sclerotic cells in the pericycle.” All these are characters that do not favour affinity with the Buzaceae, while all of them are characters that are quite satisfactory for an Euphorbiaceous species. A microscopic examination of the stamen and seed respectively showed that there is no articulation of the filament and that the raphe is certainly ventral. Mr. W. H. Johnson has further very kindly supplied the following note with regard to the “ Zimbiti Timber Tree.” : “ Although abundant in the low country of the Manica and Sofala Territories the Zimbiti tree only appears to flourish on the banks of streams or adjacent thereto, and in such situations 90 per cent. of the arborescent vegetation is composed of it. any 0 trees is frequently 6 feet in circumference and. unbranched up to a height of 40 feet. The bark is flaky and silvery grey In colour i this, together with the white downy coating on the under surface 0 the leaves and young leaf-buds and the characteristically poplar- like habit of the tree, render it a most conspicuous object, even at comparatively long distances. 13192 A 2 204 and similar constructions which are constantly exposed to climatic influences.” XXIV.—FUNGI EXOTICI: IX. G. MAsszEr, of Polystictus, Hexagona, Stereum, &c., were equally characteristic of tropical regions. € now know that this generalisation is incorrect, and was simply founded on the fact that the : coriaceous species of fungi, requiring no attention in the way 0 ing, were collected by most botanists in the tropics ; we the fleshy species, difficult to preserve under the most favourable only last year. The present batch of species were all collected in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, very beautifully coloured figures of each being made by Mr. ¢. G, de Alwis, and the specimens were preserved in spirit. F Twenty-two figures of Species of Boletus were made from bat mens collected in the gardens, and all these, judging from t . figures, are well-marked, undescribed species. The condition 0 the spirit material in a few cases, however, did not enable a diagnosis to be drawn up, but the fact of twenty species of Boletus occurring in such a limited area as that indicated proves that the most fleshy of fungi are well represented in tropical regions. POLYPORACEAE, Boletus rufo-aureus, Massee, - centes ulosus yel maculis saturatioribus 205 longus, 2 cm, crassus. Sporae blero ehe rerio flavo-rubi- ginosae, 10 x 4°5 u. Caro compacta, albida, 1*5 em. crassa. Sincarore. On the ground, Ridley, 61, ser. 2. A brilliantly coloured fungus, remarkable for the very pe tubes (1-2 mm.) and the very minute, rounded pores. The p in some specimens has a suggestion of an umbo. Not closely flied to aiiy published species, oe Rp affinity in"some respects with Boletus spadiceus, Schaeffi Boletus altissimus, a Pileus conico-convexus, det shee: soi aetate alveolatus, rufo-brunneus margine albido, 2 lat Tubuli subliberi, elongati, flavo-virentes ; pori magni, nchyes ni wil pelle 4 griseo-virides. Stipes solidus, sccstiatia basi BR glaber, albo- brunneus, 24-28 cm. longus, 1 cm. crassus ; annulus cortiniformis, superus. Sporae fusiformae, fuliginosae, 7-8 x 44. Caro com- pacta, albida, 1 cm. crassa, versus pee oo SINGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 9, =a peculiar fungus, remarkable for the very snl equal, slender bearing near the apex a cortinate ring or annulus, diceely allied to any known species, but may be placed in the vicinity of Boletus bovinus, Fries. Boletus bicolor, Massee. Pileus pulvinatus, dein plus minusve depresso-undulatus, glaber, siccus, aurantiacus centro eee a 5-6 cm. | —_. Tubuli stipiti 1-1°5 cm. crassa. SINGAPORE, On the ground, Ridley, 56, ser. 2. Readily distinguished by the orange-coloured es and stem and the white pores. Allied to Boletus versipellis, I Boletus umbilicatus, Massee. Pileus convexus, profunde ‘umbilicatus,, siccus, glaber, flavido- roseus, costis pallidis anastomosantibus eximie reticulatus, ma albidus, 4-6 cm. latus. ee fa stipiti adnati vel sub- decurrentes, flavo-virentes ; por aximi, an are einer: Stipes solidus, sursum sects cians longitudina ee striatus, pileo concolor, 6-7 em. , 1 cm. crassus, subinde subflexuosus. Sporae —— virescens 8-9 x 5p. Caro compacta, albida, 1°5 cm. Sensor “On the ound, Ridley, 78, ser. A very distinct and Scteroataing species, emacs alike far the deeply umbilicate pileus, a character unique in the gene, 2 so far hea at present Saal the pileus ornamented with raised ef . bit ye gf mosing to form an irregular network ; and in the tu og ne = growth, Approaching Boletus caespitosus, Massee, in habi ing in the longer tubes and very large, angular pores. Boletus ii, Massee. Pion Se compactus, pulvinatus, glaber, flavidus a saturatiore, margine albido infractus, 3-4 cm. latus. Tubuli breves, ‘ 206 stipiti adnati, flavescentes 3 pori parvi, subrotundi, flavidi, tactu Viresceates. Stipes solidus, deorsum attenuatus, pileo concolor vel pallidior, supra annulum reticulatus, infra concentrice squamulosus, 5-6 cm. longus, 0°5 cm. crassus, Sporae oblongo-fusoideae, sub- hyalinae, 6-7 x 4. Caro albida, 0°5 cm. crassa, versus marginem tenuissima. SINGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 42 & 95, ser. 2. A very beautiful little Boletus, of a clear yellow colour through- out, belonging to the section including Boletus luteus, L., ant B. flavus, With. The illustration indicates that B. Alwisii is gregarious in habit. Boletus tristiculus, Massce, Pileus convexo-explanatus, undulatus, siccus, pulverulentus, mar- gine lobatus, griseo-lividus, 8-9 em. latus. — Tubuli concolores, elongati, circa stipitem profunde depressi ; pori angulati, ampli, griseo-rufescentes. Stipes solidus, elongatus, sursum attenuatus, Supra annulum obsoletum pallidus, reticulatusque, infra subsquamu- losus squamulis compressis, 8-9 cm. longus, 2~3 cm. crassus. Sporae fusiformae, pallidae, 8-9 x 45 pu. Caro compacta, albida, fracta INGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 80, ser. 2. ; _ A somewhat ding y-looking fungus, the prevailing colour being a livid grey, Allied in structure to Boletus chrysenteron, Fries. Boletus albellus, Massee. Pileus pulvina us, Carnosus, expanso-depressus vel undulatus, 8-10 ] crassus. Sporae fusiformae, allide flavo-virides, uniguttulatae, 10-12 x 6-7 uw. Caro albida, fracta sublutea, 1°5 em. crassa. Boletus pachycephalus, Massee. brunneus, gla er, 2-3 cm. longus, 1°5 em. crassus. Sporae ellip-— soideae, flavo-virides, 8-9 x 4 ut. Caro alba, immutabilis, crassis- sima, 5 Sincarore, On the ground, Ridley, 24, ser, 2. : ry dark colour of the stem and pileus, very short tubes, and exceedingly thick, compact, unchangeable flesh. Allied to B. chrysenteron, Fy, 207 Boletus funerarius, Massee, Pileus carnosus, e subhemispherico expansus depressusve, subum- bonatus, siccus, velutinus, atro-brunneus, interdum centro squamu- losus, 8-10 cm. latus. T'ubuli stipiti adnati, elongati, fuscescentes ; ri magni, elongato-hexagoni, brunnei, Stipes farctus, aequalis, longitudinaliter fibroso-striatus, brunneus, 5-6 em. longus, 1-5 em. crassus. Sporae fusiformae, leniter curvatae, olivaceo-griseae, 9-10 x 4-45 wu. Caro compacta, alba, 2 cm. crassa. SINGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 50, ser. 2. A sombre, uninviting species, characterised by brownish-black veivety pileus and brown tubes and pores. The general structure approaches that of Boletus chrysenteron, Fries. tleus pulvinatus, velutinus, hinc inde lacunosus vel quasi alveo- latus, laete incarnatus, siccus, 8-9 cm. latus. ubuli elongati, adnati, flavo-virentes : pori angulati vel elongato-hexagoni, tubuli concolores. Stipes farctus, peraltus, sursum attenuatus, alveolatus alveolis elongatis, pileo concolor, sursum flavicans, 12-15 em longus, ad basin 3 cm. crassus. Sporae fusoideae, olivaceo-tingentes, 12-13 x 5m. Caro albida, spongiosa vel cavernosa, fracta su SINGAPORE. On the ground, Aidiey, 87, ser. 2. A very beautiful and distinct species, characterised by the clear flesh-coloured, velvety pileus, and the very ong, alveolate, red stem, Allied to B. subtomentosus, L., and B. impolitus, Fries. Boletus unicolor, Massee. : Pileus pulvinatus, levis, glaber, ochraceus centro fuscidulo, margine primo involuto dein fisso, 9-10 em. latus. Tubuli ochraceo- virentes, adnati vel subdecurrentes ; pori angulati ampli, ochraceo- striatus, pileo concolor, 10-12 em. longus, sursum 2°5 cm. crassus. Sporae pallide ochraceae, oblongo-ellipticae, 11-12 x 5 uw. Caro persistenter alba, crassa, compacta. INGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 99, ser. 2. Readily distinguished by the ochraceous colour of every part, the elongated, fibrillosely striated stem, tapering downwards, poienee to the section of the genus including Boletus bovinus, ries, Boletus longipes, Mussee. Pileus convexo-planus, in exoletis centro plus minusve depressus, viscosus, glaber, griseus centro saturatiori, 3-4 cm, latus. ee elongati, flavo-virentes, liberi; pori angulati, ampli, griseo-flavidi, marginibus flavi. Stipes solidus, elongatus, subaequalis vel basi subincrassatus, flexuosus, glaber, pileo concolor, basi albus, dee cm, longus, 2-3 mm. crassus. Sporae flayo-brunneae, ellipsoideae, leniter curvatae, 12 x 5. Caro alba. SINGAPORE, On the ground, Ridley, 81, ser. 2. oy Remarkable for the long, slender, flexuous stem. The pileus is plane, becoming depressed at the centre when old. This species is probably gregarious, as nine excellently preserved pom accompanied the coloured drawing. Approaching B. fuligineus, ‘ries, in general structure. 208 Boletus parvulus, Massee. — ti Pileus hemisphaerico-explanatus, obtusissime umbonatus, margine integro undulato, minute squamulosus, ] ulchre flavo-fulvescens centro obscuriore, 5-6 em. latus. T'ubuli in stipite subdecurrentes, curti, cinerascentes ;_pori minutissimi, rotundati, roseo-tincti. Stipes solidus, sursum incrassatus, glaber, pileo concolor, 4-5 cm, longus, Supra 1-5 em. crassus. Sporae cymbiformae, vix carneo-tinctae, 7-8 x 5. Caro spongiosa, 1°5 em. crassa, albida. SinGapore, On the ground, Ridley, 56 bis, ser. 2. A very neat, clear-coloured fungus, characterised by the tawny- yellow pileus and stem, and the rose-tinted pores. Allied in general structure to Boletus rufo-aureus, Massee ; differing in the smaller size, minutely squamulose pileus and rosy pores. Lubuli subliberi, curti, flavescentes ; pori angulosi, pro ratione magni, flavo-virentes. Stipes solidus, plus vel minus flexuosus, equalis, luteus apice roseus furfuraceusque, 4 cm. longus, 3-4 mm. crassus. Sporae fusoideae, flavido-albae, 6 x 3°5 u. Caro com- SIncarore. On the ground, gregarious, Ridley, 39, ser. 2. A very beautiful and well-marked species, reproducing in miniature all the characteristic features of Boletus chrysenteron, Fries. Boletus flexipes, Massee. Pileus tenuis, e convexo planus, interdum centro depressus, glaber, castaneus, zona lata umbrina in medio pilei ornatus, 4-5 cm. latus. Tubuli in stipite subdecurrentes, curti, flavescentes ; pori rotundati, minutissimi, aurei. Stipes solidus, flexuosus, sursum _attenuatus, pallidus vel tinctura leviter rubescente-flavida praeditus, 6 cm. longus, 6-8 mm, latus, Sporae oblongo-fusoideae, interdum cur- vulae, 7-9 x 5. Caro 3-4 mm. crassa, compacta. SINGAPORE. On the ground, Ridley, 97, ser. 2. A very beautiful species, readily recognised by the plane, chest- nut-coloured pileus, golden pores, and pallid, flexuous stem. Its affinity is with Boletus vaccinus, Fries. Boletus flavipes, Massee, ‘ Pileus primo hemisphaericus, dein modice explanatus, margine non vel vix curvulus, dein gradatim expansus, laevis, glaber, 2 pori rotundati, minuti, albi. Stipes teres, subflexuosus, farctus, acetate cavus, flavus, 4 em. longus, 5-6 mm. crassus. Sporae fusi- formae, subhyalinae, 6-7 x 3-5 #. Caro compacta, 1 cm. crassa, albida. Sincarorr. On the ground, Ridley, 25, ser. 2. very neat little species, characterised by the white tubes and ‘pores and the slightly flexuous, yellow stem, Allied to Boletus tenuipes, Cooke. fae 209 Strobilomyces paradoxus, Massee. Pileus carnosulus, margine abrupte tenuis, incurvus, primo hemisphaericus, dein explanatus, umbrinus, dense irregulariterque verrucosus, aetate glabrescens, 6-7 em. latus. T'ubuli curtissimi, stipiti adnati; pori polygoni seu alveolati, brunnei. Stipes farctus, subaequalis, glaber, pileo concolor, 4-5 em. longus, 5-6 mm. crassus. porae oblongo-ovatae, basi oblique apiculatae, longitudinaliter striatae, flavo-brunneae, 9-11 x 5 mu. SINGAPORE. On the ground, gregarious, Ridley, 28, ser. 2. XXV.—MYROBALANS. ( Terminalia Chebula, Retz.) The following article on this important tanning material of commerce, to which some additional information is added, appeared in the Indian Forester, 1907, p. 362 :— : “On the Western Ghauts this species does not usually exceed a number of ovaries ultimately developing into fruit on a single peduncle does not usually exceed 10, The leaves are mostly sub- Opposite, glabrous, shining and coriaceous, measuring 3-6 in. 2-2 in “The fruit (the Myrabolam of Commerce), which is a drupe ovoid in shape = an ak long by half an inch broad in the middle, is also glabrous and appears about the end of May. It is has this time light green with tiny yellow spots ; the upper A ght perhaps on account of the influence of stronger light, frequently changes to a rk purple maroon. : : . Deas the monsoon the fruit turns a greenish ce tag aa this period the ‘hirda’ (this is the name by which the os is re to the Maharatta) is sold by auction whilst on the tree, and mater ly adds to the revenues of those Forest Divisions situated in the TL. Chebula zone. ; : “The successful bidder begins collecting in October, and for his convenience depots are erected at suitable centres, serving also the 210 double purpose of housing guards. V illagers coliect the fruit in bags, baskets and blankets, conveying it to the nearest depot, where individual collections are measured and payment made by the con- tractor at the rate of six pies per ‘adshiree’; this is a cylindrical measure 4} inches in diameter and 104 inches in depth. “ Collecting operations continue up to the end of March, most of the depét is at once spread out on ground specially prepared ; all grass, loose sand and dirt are cleared away, the area being well “ A few showers of rain destroy the valuable properties of hirda ; to contend against any emergency, therefore, the contractor builds fruit has turned into a black powder which is much used for making ink ; such fruits, known by the natives as < bhonga ’ hirda, are con- sidered worthless for dyeing and tanning purposes, The ridged, or valuable dry, hirda is next stored in bags and despatched to Europe, a comparatively small quantity being retained for sale in this country. Various decoctions prepared from the chebulic myrabolam are used as cathartics by natives. i “gehen reproduction of Terminalia Chebula is generally vigorously. The leaves of the seedling and coppice shoot are tomentose, but this character 2 — pericarp would appear to in ot oe hae if this is a fact, then we hia an instance of a por at doing good, instead of the usual harm, by removing the Ccatp which, in the ridged hirda, seems to be the chief obstacle 211 te successful germination. It is most probable also that a fire may o some good in the case of hirda, as it has been said to do in the case of teak. greater must be the amount of harm done since the gall or galls, to remain in a healthy condition, must undoubtedly assimilate a certain quantity of the nourishment during its passage up the main food channel of the inflorescence. Further, the terminally situated flowers (or fruit) must suffer most, and may, because of this epri- vation of nutriment, die eventually, the degree of deprivation depending on the size and number of the galls. Species of Rodentia, such as the squirrel and rat, devour the fruit voraciously in plantations, “The wood is considered useful by villagers for carts and agricultural implements, but this will always remain a secondary consideration in comparison with the fruit. “In felling operations 7. Chebula is, of course, reserved, and it would be advantageous to prescribe a sylvicultural rule to the effect that the crown should be given fuli freedom to spread in all directions. Being thus favoured, more light would result in an increase of foliage and the quantity of fruit would also corre- spondingly increase. i : “A tree yielding annually such valuable produce is certainly good capital. The majority of timber-producing species reach the age of exploitability when about from 90 to 120 years old ; there is no reason to doubt that 7. Chebula does attain such an age, and indeed continue beyond it, regularly producing from about its fifteenth year a steady interest in the form of fruit.” To Messrs. Dalton & Young, Fenchurch Street, London, F.C., we are indebted tor the following particulars of the commercial varieties of myrobalans distinguished in the English market together with the present value per cwt. C.I.F., United Kingdom ports. From Bombay. Picked. Nos, 1. of a. Su ee * Kia s. d. Bhimlies ... me's 1“ 6 6 4 104 on Jubbulpore es 6.3 5 i 4 103 — Rajapore ee 6 0 5 a 4 : — Vingorlas ... oa — 5 3 £46. From Caleutta, i 4 6 Central Indian — 5 9 5 0 Calcutta eee ere reprise 5 6 4 9 4 0 From Madras. 4 10 _ _ Fair Coast ve aad 212 In recent years Jubbulpores have been shipped in a crushed form with the kernels extracted. This was formerly done by hand, now by a crushing machine. e total exports of myrobalans from India for the year 1908 are as follows :— Cwts. Value. United Kingdom » . 1,013,878 oo» &24472 Germany i ie 291,526 se 82,976 Belgium... = ae 225,484 aad 63,992 Other Countries ee 252,304 aca 67,113 1,783,192 ... £458,793 XXVI.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: XXIX. 1021. Triplochiton higericum, Sprague [Sterculiaceae-Mansonieae], a speciebus adhuc descriptis foliis septemlobis lobis oblongis recedit. Arbor alta ligno albido molli. 12-22 em, longa, 15-26 em. lata, lobis oblongis subabrupte acumi- 3 i ZL 2 iC) =] S Ro oa =" 5 ie) ay te, mM a mM g. fa) S oo 5 09 S peed a S =4 oe i: ot > 7 According to Mr. Punch it is the commonest tree in the Lagos forests, and is known by the native name “ Arere.” It sheds its ; e position of the staminodes and carpels was not stated ; the staminodes are anti- disc and the appendage to the petal are present also in 7. Johnsonii, but have not hitherto been described. The petal appendage, whic! 1s at first erect, finally becomes reflexed parallel to the claw, and is en inconspicuous, fil ites Species of = Piapeseeta of which flowers are known the monot - A flower-bud of 5s seleroxylon selected for examina- had sta: 213 the flowers in this species are probably polygamous. As the leaves resemble those of 7’. Johnsonii, it is possible that the relationship between these two species is closer than was at first t ought. 1022. Dicraea tenax, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. sect. 1, part i. p. 125 (anglice) [ Podostemonaceae-Eupodos- temoneae]; D, Wallichii, Tul., affinis, foliis pluribus trilobis recedit. Planta cornea, aenea. Caulis ramosissimus, leviter compressus, 1 mm. diam. /olia numerosa, inferiora laxe disposita, superiora imbricata, quadrata, triloba, vix 1 mm. onga. Spathellae tubulares, irregulariter dentatae, virides, 2 mm. longae ; pedicelli in aesti- vatione inflexi; bracteae foliis similes. Stamina 2; filamenta dimidio inferiori connata ; antherae 2-loculares, Stigmata linearia, deflexa, Capsula 2-valvata,2 mm. longa, vix 1 mm. diam. ; valvae aequales, 5-nervae, apice edentatae., Ruopesra. Livingstone Island, Victoria Falls, growing in the very swirl of the rapids, Kolbe, 3149. This much resembles the Brazilian Podostemon Chamissonis, Tul., in habit, 1023. Dicraea Garrettii, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. Vi, - 1. part i, p. 126 (anglice) | Podostemonaceae-Eupodos- — ; D. tenaci, C. H. Wright, affinis, bracteis longe laceratis ittert Caulis ad 10 cm. longus, ramosus, compressus, corneus. Folia 2mm. longi; bracteae 6 mm. longae, superiore laceratae ; spathellae tubulares, uno latere fissae, 4 mm. 1024. Aristolochia rigida, Duch., var. major, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr, vi, sect. 1. part i. p. 139 (anglice) [Aristo- lochiaceae]; a typo notis sequentibus differt. Folia 7-5 em. longa, prope basin 6 mm. lata. Bracteae 3°8 cm. longae, 8 mm. latae, ovato-lanceolatae, longe acuminatae, mucro- hatae, marginibus incrassatis scabridis, Perianthium 3°8 em. longum ; limbus 2:5 em. longus vel ultra. SOMALILAND, Lasgori and Ahl Mountains, about 480 m., Hildebrandt, 873. : his variety has a very different aspect from the type, which may be due to growing in a moister locality. The difference in the shape of the bracts is very striking. Fl. Trop. Afr. vi in = Dyer, Ft i. . 139 (anglice) [Aristolochiaceae]; A. Mannit, 214 tenues, 1 cm. longi, pubescentes. Cymae axillares, pauciflorae ; bracteae ovatae, 2 mm. ongae, pubescentes. Perianthium basi ” inferne cylindricus, superne infundibuliformis, uno latere emar- ginatus, altero in limbum lanceolatum 6 mm. latum plus quam 12 mm, ongum productus. Gynostemium subsessile. Stamina 12; anthe- rarum loculi lineares, quam gynostemium duplo breviores. Styli rami subulati. Portucurse East Arrica. Lower Zambesi; Shiramba, Kirk, Lower Shire River ; Moramballa, 917 m., Kirk. The apex of the perianth-limb has been broken off all the flowers I have seen. 1026. Piper brachyrhachis, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi, sect. 1, part i. p. 147 (anglice) [Piperaceae-Pipereae] ; P. pseudosilvatico, C. DC., affine, ramis pubescentibus differt. Frutex 2 m. altus. Rami pubescentes. Folia ovata, acuminata, basi rotundata, 5-7-nervia, subtus dense villosa, supra glabra, 14 cm. longa, 9 cm. lata; nervi laterales 2-4, e laminae basi ipsa orti, reliqui suprabasilares ; petioli 2°5 em. longi, supra canali- culati, villosi. Pedunculus tenuis, 1°8 em. longus, villosus ; spiea 10 mm, longa; bracteae peltatae, glabrae, albae ; flores polygami. Stamina 3; filamenta complanata; antherarum loculi segregati. i 2 RITISH CENTRAL Arnica. Nyasaland, between Mpata and the commencement of the Tanganyika Plateau, 600-900 m., Whyte ; Nyika Plateau, 1200-2100 m., Whyte, 199, Ovarium sessile, slobosum ; stigma terminale ees Wimni Valley, Ruwenzori, 2079 m., Scott-Elliot, 1028. Chloropatane Batesii, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. 1. 8 : i. p. 169 (anglice) [Monimiaceae]; 4 C. africana, Engl., foliis basi cuneatis nervisque lateralibus om brs rucosa primarios puberula, caeterum glabra ; nervi laterales utringue 4-6, nues, intra margines arcuatim connexi ; petioli 1 cm. longi, puberuli. Racemi axillares pp ramorum apices; pedunculi tenues, 2 cm. longi ; pedicelli fi iformes, 1°8 em, longi. Flores masculi 5 mm. fam. Perianthium breviter 4-lobatum, viride, glabrum, ante anthesin globosum. Antherac obovoideae. Flores feminei ignoti, ROPICAL AFRICA, Cameroons ; Efulen, Bates, 409, 215 1029. Tylostemon (Ennearrhena) sessilifolius, Stapf in Dyer, Fl. Trop. A/r. vi. sect. 1. part 1. p. 175 (anglice) [Lauraceae- Perseeae] ; ab omnibus speciebus notis foliis sessilibus basi cordatis distinctus. Frutex (vel arbor ?) ramulis robustis exsiecando cinerascentibus glabris. Folia sessilia, oblanceolato-oblonga, in acumen angustum ad 2°5 em. longum producta, basi cordata auriculis rotundatis, ad fere 40 cm. longa et ultra 10 cm. lata, papyracea, glabra, exsiccando fusca, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 12 ascendentibus inferiori- bus multo magis obliquis quam superioribus, venarum reticulatione utrinque prominula. Panicula ultra 7°5 cm. longa, 5 em. lata, subgracilis, superne tenuiter pubescens ; pedunculus brevis; rami inferiores distantes, ad 5 cm. longi, supra medium multiflori ; ramuli ultimi ordinis et pedicelli brevissimi, tenues. Perianthium subgloboso-turbinatum, 1°5 mm. longum, extus minutissime pubes- cens, segmentis rotundatis receptaculo aequilongis. Stamina introrsa, filamentis antheras aequantibus ad earum bases et secus lineam mediam minute pilosis ; stamina extrorsa connectivo pilosulo basi utrinque glanduligera ; staminodia triangularia. A/frodaphne sessilifolia, Stapf, in Journ. Linn. Soc., vol. xxxvu., p, 111, et Beilschmiedia sessilifolia, Engl. ex Stapf, l.c. [nomina tantum]. West Arrica. Cameroons, Bipinde, Zenker, 2256 ! When I described the genus Afrodaphne in the Journal of the Linnean Society in 1905 (vol. xxxvii., p. 110), I was well aware of Engler’s genus J'ylostemon, described in 1899 ; but there were then no specimens of the species referred to it at Kew, and the fact that the description of Tylostemon followed the descriptions of several species of Beilschmiedia in Engler’s paper, as well as the statement that the staminal glands of T'ylostemon were adnate to the filaments all along led me to the conclusion that T'ylostemon and the African Beilschmiedias belonged to two distinct genera. As the African Beilschmiedias appeared to me to differ generically from the original Beilschmiedias of the Indo-Malayan region, I made them into a distinct genus Afrodaphne. Since then I have had an opportunity of examining the original species of Tylostemon, thanks to the courtesy of Professor Engler, and found that his African Beilschmiedias, and therefore my species of Afrodaphne, are con- generic with Tylostemon. The staminal glands of the original Tylostemons are very like those of Engler’s African Beilschmie- dias, and they are attached in the same way, as res also be sitio from the rather diagrammatic figures on plate ix. of ngler 8 paper. The affinity of Ty/ostemon lies rather with the American genus Hufelandia than with Beilschmiedia proper, and the authors of the enera Plantarum (vol. iii, p. 152) actually referred meee Oreodaphne minutiflora, O. Mannii, and O. gaboonensis (that he Tylostemon minutiflorus, T. Man vii, and T. gaboonensis) to t . section Hufelandia of their Betlschmiedia. Both seb sore Tylostemon have always a distinct receptacle, against t “sors deeply divided perianth of Betlschmeedia ; but Hufelandia differs om Tylostemon in the leaves being more or less aaa aa below, and in having the connective roduced at the apex, and the styles very short. Both form fairly homogeneous groups. 216 1030. Tylostemon grandifolius, Stapf in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi, sect. 1. part i, p. 177 (anglice) [Lauraceae-Perseae]; a speciebus sectionis Hnnearrhenae perianthio pro genere masusculo (2 vel ultra 3 mm. longo) donatis indumento inflorescentiae copioso et receptaculo angustius campanulato distinctus. | Ramuli robusti, exsiccando fusci. Folia oblanceolato-oblonga, brevissime acute acuminata, sensim basi attenuata, 15-25 em. longa, 7-9 em, lata, coriacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 per- obliquis, venis laxe anastomosantibus utrinque prominulis ; petiolus robustus. Paniculae subterminales, floribundae, ad 12 cm. longae, et 8 em. latae, undique minute fulvo-tomentellae ; pedunculus brevis, compressus ; rami inferiores ad 5 cm. longi, ad 2-2°5 cm. indivisi; ramuli ultimi ordinis pedicellique raro ad 2 mm. longi. Perianthium sublinearibus dense tomentellis utrinque glanduligeris ; staminodia subcordato-triangularia. Ovarium sensim in stylum aequilongum attenuatum. A frodaphne grandifolia, Stapf in Journ. Linn. Soe. — 111 (nomen) ; Cryptocarya ? grandifolia, Engl. ex Stapf, c West AFRICA, Cameroons, Bipinde, Zenker, 2250, 2250a. XXVIL—THE VEGETATION OF THE PASTASA AND BOMBONASA RIVERS.. The following notes by Ricnarp Sprusge on the vegetation of these tributaries of the Marafion branch of the Amazon on the of Spruce’s hazardous journey in this remote and almost unknown os ie has already been published in Chapter xvii. of the second 80 edited by Dr. Wallace. It had been the intention of the Editor to make a short chapter on the vegetation notes in the book, but since they are somewhat fragmentary and essentially botanical it was decided to omit them. _ The journey up the rivers Pastasa and Bombonasa—a distance of nearly 500 miles—which occupied about three months, was made of the Bombonasa whence he travelled to Canelos. In the course of the journey Spruce mentions the occurrence of tributary streams both of black and of clear water similar to those he had noticed on the u only 40 yards broad, and less than 3 feet deep at the particular spot where th : : the strong lianas of a Bignonia, securely entwined in the branches 217 of the trees overhead, they would assuredly have been swept away to instant destruction by the roaring flood. Moreover, they were in constant danger of being dashed to pieces by the floating trees which were borne along by the torrent. It was not until after 10 o'clock on the following day that they were able to relax their efforts and feel themselves secure. Dr. Wallace has furnished a short prefatory paragraph to the extracts from Spruce’s journal which follow :— Notes ON THE VEGETATION MADE DURING THE VOYAGE UP THE PastTasa AnD BoMBONASA. [Interspersed throughout the Journal of this tedious canoe-vo yage are very numerous observations on the general character of the vegetation as well as records of species identified as being known from other parts of the Amazon valley, or as being, probably or certainly, new species. It must be remembered that during this long journey -it was quite impossible for Spruce to make any col- lections of flowering plants ; but he was so close and accurate an observer, and had by this time acquired such an extensive knowledge of the Amazonian flora, that I think it my duty to give some portion of these notes for the use of such botanists as may not be able to consult the original notes and Journals which have been presented to the Kew Herbarium. Of the first portion of these notes, dealing with the banks of the Pastasa river, I shall only give a very small portion to illustrate their general nature, as the river was monotonous, and the notes of comparatively little interest. But those of the Bombonasa river are much more detailed and of a more varied character, both from the greater diversity of the river banks and the decided sub-Andean character the vegetation began to present. These will be quoted at considerable length, and will, I think, be worth the attention not only of specialists in the botany of tropical America, but of all who take a general interest in the varied phenomena presented by the vegetable kingdom in a region where it is developed in exceptional luxuriance and grandeur.] Vegetation of the Pastasa (from Journal).—At two days up the river the vegetation is still Amazonian—much rice in places— plenty of Ingas—much Omphalea diandra (Euphorbiaceae) and Abilla—abundance of a Dioclea (Leguminosae) with bramble-like leaves, 2 <=. alms are fairly abundant—Mauritia, two Attaleas, one apparently the A. excelsa. . . - * April 16th, Same palms. . . . Jriartea ventricosa, scarce. . . Assai abundant. . . . the Couroupita (Lec hidaceae) as at Tarapoto. . . . Pourouma (Artocarpaceae), Securidaca (Poly- alaceae), a climbing Amaryllidea, &c. J A » To face page 253, JF M094" 7286. 98.1918 3/09 Weller & Graham L'4 ‘ithaLonder Eade 251 it as above (Bull. Soc. Vaud. Se. Nat. xliy. 1908, p. 64). It still occurs in the Fern and Palm Houses, and I found it this year in the Lily House. See Fig. 6 of the plate. “2 Prenolepis steinheili, More/, var. minuta, More. Found among Palms from British Guiana by H. Green. A native of the Antilles, Brachymyrmex patagonicus, Mayr. Numerous in the Orchid Houses. Monomorium minutum, Mayr. [ discovered this very small species on one plant in the Propagating Pits. It has also been taken this year in the Fern Pits by J. S. Christie, Camponotus (Colobopsis) truncatus, Spinola. (Figs. 1 and 2.) The discovery of this species is of considerable interest. J. 8. Christie found Cremastogaster scutellaris on some “ virgin” cork in the Fern Houses, and bottled, as he thought, four specimens, which were sent on tome. One of the four turned ont to be a beetle Formicomus pedestris, Rossi! (See Fig. 3.) Though very “ ant-like ” in appearance, it is not a very good mimic of the Cremastogaster. I went down to try and get more. I was not successful in this, but I found another species of ant (the Camponotus) in some rk The b very large square heads. Prof. Forel tells me that there are man mimics among the ants of this genus. Also that Colobopsis itself, as well as Camponotus lateralis, are held to be mimics of Cremasto- gaster scutellaris. The species is abundant in i I also found a Psoccus in some numbers in the cork with the ants which Mr. Guermonprez has named for me Lepinotus inguilinus, Heyd, and remarks that it is very likely the natural home of this species is in the nests of insects. Of other Myrmecophiles I may mention that Mr. Bagnall and I saw a specimen of the little Orthopteron (Myrmecophila prenolepidis, Wasm, ?) among the ants of a colony of Prenolepis longicornis, Ltr., in the Propagating Pits, but it escaped, as it can jump very strongly. Mr. Cambridge has described a little spider (Fig. 5) (Diblemma Donisthorpez, Camb. Proc. Dorset. Nat. Hist. & AF. Club, 1908, p. 188) which I discovered with the little ant (Fig. 7) Wasmannia auropunctata, Roger, in the Propagating Pits last year. It was a new genus and species, and occurred in some numbers with the ants, to which it bears a strong superficial resemblance. Technomyrmex albipes, Smith. (Fig. 4.) The ergatoid J fe} of this ant, mentioned in my last list, have since been described by Prof. Forel (Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sc. Nat. 1908, p. 2). I took a O of this species in the Palm House, 11, ii. 09, the first I have seen. The ordinary ¢ is figured (see plate, Fig. 8, as also the little ant (Fig. 9), Strumigenys rogeri, Em., of my last list. 13507 B 2 252 CHALCIDIDAE. Coccophagus flavoscutellum, Ashmead, and Encyntus sp.? Several specimens taken in Fern House. These little Hymenopterous insects are parasitic on the Coccid Lecanium oleae, Brn. ICHNEUMONIDAE, Triclistus holmgreni. ©. Taken by H. Ruck in the Propagating Pits ; named by Mr. Claude Morley. COLEOPTERA. W. E. Sharp. (British species.) CLAVICORNIA. Tachinus rufipes, de G. In Propagating Pits. Coll., H. Ruck. Common everywhere. Silvanus surinamensis, Z. In Propagating Pits. Coll., H. Ruck. A cosmopolitan species found in all kinds. of imported produce. Can hardly be considered a member of the British fauna in its strictest sense. Corticaria pubescens, Gyil, In Propagating Pits, Coll., H. Ruck. A not uncommon British species PALPICORNIA. Sphaeridium scaraboeoides, F. In Propagating Pits. Coll., J. Scott. Generally common in the dung of herbivorous animals, LAMELLICORNIA. Doreus parallelopipedus, Z, In an old decayed Elm Tree, Q. Coll., W. Dallimore. In the larval state this insect usually feeds im decayed ash trees, Aphodius fimitarius, Z. In Propagating Pits, Coll., H. Ruck. Aphodius punctato-suleatus, Sturm. Herbaceous ground, Coll., W. Irving Two very common species of “dung beetles.” SERRICORNIA, Melanotus rufipes, 7st. In Fern Houses, Coll., J. S, Christie. Athous hoemorrhoidalis, F. In Aroid House. Coll., H. Green. In } ropagating Pits, Coll., uck, A common British « skip-jack ” beetle. Agriotes lineatus, L, In Propagating Pits. Coll., H. Ruck. Dolopius marginatus, Z, In Propagating Pits. Coll., J. Scott. The above four beetles are common British species, but owing probably to the temperature of the houses at Kew, have appeared in imaginal form long before their normal period of emergence. 253 Telephorus rusticus, Fall. In Palm House. Coll. J. W. Ander- son. A common species on Umbelliferae. HETEROMERA, Nacerdes melanura, Z. Herbaceous ground. Coll., W. Irving. Breeds in old damp woodwork ; often found in cellars and the streets of towns. Ruyncorwora. Sitones sulcifrons, Thumb. In Herbaceous ground. Coll., W. Irving. Coeliodes erythroleucus, Gmel. In Propagating Pits. Coll, - Ruck, Both species occur on Ulex in early spring, the former commonly, the latter very occasionally, Cucusitpak, CARABIDAR. Amara trivialis, Gyil. In Trop. Fern House. Coll., E. W. Morse. A common British ground beetle. and galleries in and under the bark of some kind of tree. The genus Cryphaloides is closely allied to Cryphalus, Er., of which we have British species which feed in beech, lime, and larch, and might, if they were less rare than they are, do considerable damage to such trees. ie a Baris (Acythopus) aterrimus, at. = ochivora, Blackburn. un in a haat er celeste secundum from Malaya, In Orchid Houses. Coll., A. C. Miles. a ap This beetle was undoubtedly imported with the orchid, since it is a native of the Malay States. It has occasionally been taken elsewhere in England, associated with imported Dendrobia. Formicomus pedestris, Rossi. A specimen was found associated with ants (Cremastogaster) in cork in the Fern Houses. Coll., J.S. Christie. In Europe it inhabits Italy. heteromerous beetle which comes near our Anthicus. This beetle is figured (fig. 3) in the pees and some notes are added on this interesting species by Mr. Donisthorpe (see p. 251). 254 Bruchus natalensis (?). Imported in seeds of Parkinsonia ftom S.W. Africa. Bruchus sp.? Imported in seeds of Convolvulus nigerianus from N. Nigeria. _ Bruchus sp.? Imported in leguminous seeds from South Africa. The three specimens of Bruchus, two of which, at least, appear to be undescribed, were collected by J. Scott in seeds imported from Africa. 2 Examples of the second species are to be found in the British Museum from Angola and other places in W. Africa. Bruchus sp. ? Mechistocerus sp. ? Cryphalus sp. ? Imported from Lagos. Coll., H. Green, in seeds. The Mechistocerus was found in leguminous seeds, and appears to be new to the British Museum collection, and has probably not yet been described. THYSANOPTERA. Richard $8. Bagnall. specimens found on orchids in a hothouse, California, U.S.A. The writer has taken both Leucothrips nigripennis, Reuter, and Luthrips plentifully in the Palm House of the Leazes Park, Newcastle. _ It is very probable that Leucothrips nigripennis, Reuter ; Euthrips being described from a Single specimen found on the leaf of Strelitzia Nicolai, We are only able to put on record five specimens of Thysanoptera from the conservatories and propagating pits of the Royal Botamie Gardens, Kew, four of which have been collected by the late Mr. George N icholson ; and none from the Gardens 0 ee though it is practically certain that the wild thrips-fauna will be a comparatively large one, : It should be said that the houses are peculiarly free from these little pests. The writer on two occasions spent the whole day 255 collecting in the propagating pits as well as the larger houses ; oti the first occasion a single specimen of Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis, were captured, It is probable that the various ants which swarm in most of the houses help to keep down the thrips; the writer has found many species of hothouse thrips freely in several well-regulated and attended houses where ants are absent or scarce, but has always found thrips to be very scarce in houses infested by ants. THYSANOPTERA. TEREBRANTIA. THRIPIDAER, Anaphothrips orchidaceus, Bagnall : Ent. Mon, Mag., 2nd ser., xx., p. 33, and Ann, de la Soc. Entomologique de Belgique, liii., p. 171, 1909. Collected by the late Mr. G. Nicholson from Zygopetalum, and by the writer from Epidendrum and Cymbidium (Feb. 2nd, 1909). It also occurs on Cypripedium and Odontoglossum. Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis, Bouché, and H. haemorrhoidalis var. abdominalis, Reuter. n various hothouse plants. H. femoralis, Reuter. Collected by the late Mr. G. Nicholson from Lissochilus Sp. Lardizabala biternata, Agonis flexuosa, and Hibbertia dentata, and by the writer from Prteris sp. Parthenothrips dracaenae, Heeger. Collected by the late Mr. G. Nicholson from Dracaena sp. Thrips tabaci, Lindeman (7. communis, Uzel). : Larvae and perfect insect on [resine spp. in one of the propagating houses, Feb. 2nd, 1909. PISCES. 256 by unforeseen consequences. In the Southern States it has spread with marvellous rapidity and in such numbers as to be a menace to the rice crops. The fish burrow and wallow in the soft mud of the rice fields, destroy the roots, and eat the fresh young shoots. Government action has had to be taken to reduce the numbers of the fish, but up to the present the efforts have not been attended with any great success. Leuciscus cephalus, “ The Chub.” sh of about a pound in weight was seen by the writer rising at the flies in the Ha-ha on August 4th, 1906. This is interesting owing to the fact that the chub is becoming decidedly scarce— indeed it has almost disappeared from the Thames— below Teddington. Anglers wishing to make anything of a catch of chub in the Thames have to go above Sunbury to attain their object. Many years ago it was plentiful even around Old London Bridge, but being a lover of pure water it has gradually been driven to the upper reaches of the river. This love of pure water is not characteristic of many other cyprinoid fish, the carp, for instance, seeming to thrive best in water which is thick and muddy. Like the carp the chub has pharyngeal teeth, but is not a strict vegetarian. It will rise freely to big bushy flies, and at times will not disdain a lively minnow. ‘Also it is particularly partial to large soft cherries, acquired taste. XXXIII—DECADES KEWENSES PLANTARUM Novarum 1n Hersario Hort Reali ONSERVATARUM. DECADES LII-LIII, A i : oA 511. Berberis approximata, Sprague [Berberidaceae]; affinis Be dictyophyllae, Franch., a qua foliis plerumq flori us multo minoribus, glandulis petalorum approximatis recedit. amt juventute pruinosi. Folia Obovata, 0°5-2 em. longa, 2-10 mm. lata, mucronulata vel obtusa, denticulata vel integra, Supra viridia, subtus pruinosa, Spinae graciles, usque ad 1°5 cm. long e res solitarii vel bini, pedicellis 4-5 mm. longis. Sepala may elliptica, 3-5-4 mm, longa, 2°5-3 mm. lata, interiora late = ptico-obovata, 5-6 mm, longa, 3°5-4°5 mm. lata. Petala obovata, pe aes > mm. longa, 3-3°5 mm. lata, breviter bifida, glandulis : On yy 5 Ovatis approximatis vel contiguis 1-1'5 mm. longis, longu mm. latis. Stamina 3°5 mm. longa, Pistilium 3-3°5 mm. wngum, Ovario 2-2-5 mm., stylo 0°5-0°75 mm. longo; ovula 5-6 257 Bacca rubra, pruinosa, ohovoidea vel subglobosa, 6-7 mm. longa, 5-6 mm. crassa, stylo obvio, stigmate usque ad 1-5 mm. diametro,— view of the species than previous authorities have done Schneider’s conceptions be adopted, then B. approwimata must be treated as specifically distinct from B, dictyophylla. Taking a broader view, however, it might be regarded as a well-marked variety of the latter, 512. Brownlowia Havilandii, Stapf [Tiliaceae]; affinis B. Deny- stanae, Pierre, sed indumento insigniter lepidoto, inflorescentia laxa, floribus paulo minoribus, staminodiis subulatis distincta. longa, 15 em. lata, perlaxa, undique lepidota ; pedunculus brevis bracteis 4-5 sterilibus oblongis ad 2 om, ongis concavis munitus ; rami distantes ascendentes vel suberecti, robusti, bracteis caducis ; pedicelli robusti, 5-6 mm. longi, basi disarticulati, Calyx dense lepidotus subcampanulatus, 1-2 cm. longus, ad medium partitus, lobis triangulari-ovatis acutis. Petala alba, oblonga vel elliptica, 1-5-2°0 em. longa, circa 7 mm. lata. Gonophorum sub- cylindricum, 2 mm. longum. Filamenta ad 1 cm, es Stami- nodia subulata, 6 mm. longa. Carpella 5, lepidota ; stylus stamina paulo superans, apice tantum divisus. : Borneo. Sarawak, near Kuching, Haviland, 893. 513. Triumfetta ramosa, Sprague et Hutchinson [ Tiliaceae] 3 affinis T. actinocarpae, S. Moore, a qua foliis majoribus, capsula triloculari, setis hispidis pilis pluribus terminatis differt. Fruticulus circiter 23 cm. altus, virgate ramosus ; ramuli congesti, stricte ascendentes, leviter flexuosi, 1-2 em. diametro, superne tomentelli, inferne furfuraceo-puberuli. Folia elliptico-ovata, basi leviter cordata, apice obtusa vel rotundata, 1-2°5 cm. longa, 1-2 cm. lata, crenulaté-serrtilata, basi 7-nervia, utringue (subtus densius) 258 N.W. Ausrrauia. Nicol Bay and De Grey River, Ridley’s Expedition. 514. Triumfetta triandra, Sprague et Hutchinson [ Tiliaceae] ; affinis 7’. plumigerae, F. Muell., a qua alabastris gracilioribus, floribus triandris, petalis pro rata angustioribus, ovariis et capsulis ovoideis, setis brevius pilosis, necnon indumento foliorum subtiliore recedit. Folia oblonga, utrinque angustata, 2-5 em. longa, 0°7-1'3 cm. lata, crenulato-dentata, indumento subtili subgriseo asperulo. Sepala 5-55 mm. longa cornu excluso, 0°6 mm. lata; cornu 0°77 mm. longum, 0°25 mm. infra apicem insertum. Petala spathulato-oblanceolata, apice rotundata, 3 mm. longa, 0°8 mm. lata, inferne 1-2 mm. pubescentia et ciliata, ungue inferne valde incurvo. Gonophorum constrictum, 0°25 mm. longum; glandulae ellipticae. “Discus membranaceus, 0°3 mm. longus, ciliatus. Stamina 3, 3-5 mm. longa. Ovarium ovoideum, tri- aN, STRALIA. Montague Sound, Cunningham, 236 ; without precise locality, Bynoe. 515. Triumfetta plumigera, F. Mucll. [Tiliaceae]; deseriptio amplificata (auctore T. A. Sprague). cornu excluso, 0°7-0°8 mm. lata; cornu 1 mm. longum, 0°3 mm. Infra apicem insertum. Petala oblanceolata, 4 mm. longa, 1-4 mm, lata, inferne 0°75 mm. intus pubescentia et siiiathe Stamina 10. Ovarium globosum, triloculare. Capsulae globosae, setis 6-8 mm. longis longe pilosis pilis pluribus terminatis. OB steels Depot Creek, sources of the Victoria River, Mueller. QUEENSLAND. Endeavour River, Cunningham. : N either Mueller nor Bentham gives the number of the stamens, which is an important. character in Triumfetta. Bentham, m ae Austr., vol. i., p. 274, states that the ovary is 2-celled. ga; Rats Veizali, Rolfe [Rosaceae-Rubeae]; a R. flosculoso, ee foliolis grosse dentatis et floribus paucis et majoribus ert. Frutex, ramuli aciculati, pruinosi, teretes. Folia alterna, pinnata, 6-15 em. longa ; foliola 5-9, lateralia elliptica vel oblique ovata, grosse dentata, 1-3 em, longa, terminalia ovato-lanceolata vel rhombea, 4-8 em. longa, grosse dentata vel subpinnatifida ; supra 259 Flowered with Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, in August, 1908, the plants having been grown from seeds sent by Mr. E. H. Wilson. It must also be allied to R, Giraldianus, Focke, a species which is not represented at Kew. “517, Rubus omeiensis, Rolfe [Rosaceae-Rubeae]; a R. pinnati- sepalo, Hemsl., caule et petiolis haud aciculatis et floribus panicu- latis differt. frutex, ramuli inermes, velutini, subflexuosi. ‘olia alterna, simplicia, petiolata, breviter 5-lobata vel interdum obscure 7-lobata, lobis sinuatis vel sublobatis, irregulariter dentatis, supra glabra minutissime puberula et pulchre rugosa, infra infinite reticulato- venosa et incana, 8-15 et interdum 23 cm. longa et lata; petiolus 4-8 cm. longus, velutinus; stipulae oblongae, profunde laciniatae, 1-2 cm. longae. lores in paniculas terminales dispositi, numerosi, interdum subcongesti; pedicelli dense pubescentes. Calyx dense pubescens, lobis triangularibus acutis reflexis. etala erecta, obovato-elliptica, 4 mm. longa, purpurea. Stamina numerosa, erecta, 4 mm. longa, filamentis albis. Carpella glabra; styli 4 mm. longi, albi. Fructus ignotus. Western Cuoina. Mt. Omei, Wilson, 4851. Mr. E. H. Wilson also sent seeds of this shrub to Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, who, in August, 1908, communicated flowering specimens to Kew. It may also be nearly allied to A. Cavaleriei, Lév. et Van., although not identical with it, as the sepals cannot be described as much longer than the rest of the flower, nor could the authors have overlooked the remarkable stipules of this plant. 518. Hydrocotyle Versteegii, Hems/.{ Umbelliferae-H ydrocotyleae]; species ex affinitate /7. javanicae, Thunb., a qua differt foliis ambitu reniformibus et umbellis subsolitariis breviter pedunculatis. erba late repens, parce puberula, caulibus elongatis gracillimis debilibus ad nodos saepe radicantibus. Jnternodia nonnumquam usque ad 15-20cm. longa. Folia graciliter petiolata, erecta ; lamina membranacea, reniformis, 1-5 cm. lata, 5-7-lobulata, lobulis rotundatis crenato-dentatis ; petiolus filiformis, erectus, 1-10 cm. longus. Umbellae dense capitatae, ad nodos solitariae vel interdum binae, altera subsessilis, altera distincte sed breviter pedunculata, multiflorae, floribus brevissime pedicellatis. Flores non visi, Fructus glaber, latior quam longus, 1°5- us ; carpella valde com- pressa ; in latere indistincte 1-costata, stylis persistentibus patentibus curvis. Durcu New Guinea. Alkmaar, G. Versteeg, 1497. _ I have not, been able to match this plant with any specimens at Kew, and in @escribing it I have only taken H. javanica, Thunb., into account as described and figured by the author, not as under- stood by some later writers. : 519. Mackinlaya confusa, Hemsl. [Araliaceae-Mackinlayeae] ; species M. gly des Hemsl., proxima sed fere omnibus partibus minor, et ab ea foliolis saepius distincte paucilobatis et inflorescentia folia excedente differt. : ; : ch Ortegat based his Viborquia polystachya, F arther north, however, it is replaced by a foi a ge Stowe the name is misleading in so far as’ the original i “tt ‘ e was, in ue just as e nam oon n to distinguish this North Mexican plant from the — — et Species Plantarum, vol. vi., p. 491, tab. 592. ie aoe Nov. Rar. Plant. Dec. p. 66, tab. 9. ? 9m Smithson. Contrib., vol. v, (1853), p. 37. 305 E. amorp Donnell Smith, 3746) on the authority of Micheli. None of these Fruits pendulous, lanceolate, straight, or almost so— - amorphoides. Fruits erect, cultriform and often more or less curved— E.. texana, Leaflets in 4-6 pairs ; fruits very short, obliquely ovate— E, spinosa. XL.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: XXX. 1031. Monotes glaber, Sprague [Dipterocarpaceae]; affinis A “a Arbor 12-18 m, alta, ligno duro, Ramuli lenticellosi, longitudi- haliter rugulosi, glabri. Folia oblonga, elliptica ve ato- oblonga, basi rotundata vel subcordata, apice rotundata vel leviter Tetusa, 4~7°5 cm. lon a, 1°5-3°5 cm, lata, tenuiter coriacea, glabra, Supra vix nitidula, nervis lateralibus inconspicuis, venulis crebre conspicue reticulata, subtus opaca, nervis lateralibus elevatis venulis mconspicuis ; nervi laterales utrinque 6-8 ; petioli 4-10 mm. longi, Supra oe Inflorescentia ut videtur brevis, pauciflora ; rhachis Pedicelli pilosi, Fructus subglobosi, circiter 1 em. diametro, entelli, umbone terminali 1-1°5 mm. longo, calycis aucti seg- mentis anguste obovatis 2°5-2"7 cm, snes 1-1'3 cm. latis supra minute stellato-pubescentibus subtus puberulis. -HODESIA, Valleg of the Haase River, Allen, 734; “ South African Gold-fields,” Baines. : th Ceording to Allen, M. glaber is a tree, 40-60 ft. high, wit hard, durable wood, The native name is “ M’waru.” _ . Pecimens of a shrub, 4 ft. high, collected by Kirk on the Western slope of the Batoka Hills may possibly belong to M. glaber, gee * Scheele, in Flora, vol. xxi (1848), p. 462. = Gray in Bost. Journ. Nat. aes vol. i (1850), p. 174. illon j . vol. ix. (1870), p. 239. § ex J Shoe Conirib, OS. Nat. Herb. vol. i. p. 96. 306 but the leaves are longer, and are plainly reticulate on the lower surface. According to Kirk, the bark is much eaten by elephants. These specimens are the type of Vatica africana, var. glabra, Oliy. (FI. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 173). 1032. Bombax _ brevicuspe, Sprague [Malvaceae-Bombaceae] ; foliolis obovatis breviter obtuse cuspidatis fructibusque obovoideis a ceteris speciebus africanis distinguitur. amuli satis graciles, superne 2-3 mm. diametro, subappresse hirsuti, mox glabrescentes. Folia ut videtur 5-foliolata ; petioli 2-4'5 cm. longi, subappresse hirsuti ; foliola obovata, breviter obtuse cuspidata, in basin sensim angustata, 4-8 cm. longa, 2-4 cm. lata, coriacea, glabra, opaca, nervis supra inconspicuis vel prominulis subtus prominulis vel prominentibus ; stipulae lanceolatae, acutae, 6-8 mm. longae, extra dense appresse hirsutae. Capsula la obovoidea, vel subfusiformi-obovoidea, circiter 7 cm. longa, 4 cm. diametro. Semina obovoidea, circiter 9 mm, longa. GoLtp Coast. Subinisu, Thompson, 10; 12,3; Imbraim, Thompson, 31. Native name “ N yinakobin,” according to Thompson. 1033. Pelargonium Woodii, V. E. Brown [Geraniaceae] ; affinis P. schizopetalo, Eckl, & Zeyh., sed foliis duplo longioribus ad rachim pinnatim lobatis parce pubescentibus nec tomentosis, lobis inferioribus ad basin bipartitis differt. s non vidi. Folia usque 30 em. longa et 9 cm. lata, pinnatim lobata, ambitu oblonga, versus apicem angustata, obtusa, utrinque tenuiter glanduloso-pubescentia ; segmenta imbricata, late cuneato-obovata vel cuneato-orbiculata (inferioribus saepe bipartitis), apice .rotundata, breviter 3-6-lobata, crenato-dentata. Umbellae onge pedunculatae, 6—8-florae, glanduloso-pubescentes. Bracteae numerosae, 5-6 mm. longae, 1-5 mm. latae, lanceolatae, erecto- patentes. Pedicelli 5-6 cm. (infra gibbum 1°5-2°5 cm Sepala 1 em. longa, 2 mm, lata, linearia, acuta, rubra. Petala 1°5- 18 cm. longa, cuneata, multifido-laciniata, 2 postica straminea, antica carnea. Nata. Drakensberg Range, Wood, 9287. 1034. Combretum _Stocksii, Sprague [Combretaceae]; affine C. molli, Engl. et Diels, a quo indumento receptaculi notisque pluribus aliis recedit, Frutex vagans, ramulis gracilibus cinereo-fuscis minute pube- scentibus, novellis brunneo-tomentellis lepidotis. Folia opposita, basi $ — minentibus, crebre sae ; mm. longi, lepidoti, supra dense pubescentes. Spicae axillares, in ramulis brevibus 0 ae, 1-2 cm. vs , 1-1°3 em. dia- metro, confertiflorae, r a e, rhachi pubescente lepidota. Bracteae lineares esate ; J slabre oblongo-ovoideu, es se ‘ongiuscule pilosae. Receptaculum inferius dotum, supering infiaadee vix 1 mm. longum, densissime lepi- mme, 3°5 mm. longum, extra lepidotum, 307 , sparse tantum pilosum, intus inferne glabrum, superne villosulum, disco nullo, Calycis segmenta depresso-deltoidea, circiter 0:7 mm, longa. Petala orbiculari-obovata, 1°7 mun. longa, 1°4 mm. lata, truncato-retusa, apiculata, glabra, viridulo-alba (teste Stocks), Stamina 4-5 mm. longa. Fructus desunt. PorTUGUESE East ArFRica. Mozambique, near Mocojo, north of the M’salu River, Stocks, 24, 1035. Microloma spinosum, WV. E. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae] ; species affinis M@. Massoni, Schltr., sed aphylla, ramulis brevioribus 5 = acuminata, patule pubescentia. Corolla 3:5 mm. onga, 2 : diam., tubularis, 5-angularis, apice 5-gibboso-crenata, extra glabra, intra prope medium fasciculis 5 pilorum deflexis ornata et German Sours-West Arrica. Great Namaqualand, near Aus, 1200 m., Marloth, 4662. vel basi tantum parce ramosus, 4-7 cm. longus, 4-5 cm. crassus, berculis 6-10 mm. runneis notata ; tubus late patelliformis ; gentibus llidis purpureo-brunneo-maculatis. Coronae interioris lobi 1° mm. longi, lineares, acuti, antheras excedentes apicibus connivento-erectis, pallidi, purpureo-brunneo-marginati. Sourn Arrica, Little N amaqualand, Marloth, 4596. 1037. Chironia (Plocandra) uniflora, A. WW, Hill Soong we Chironieae] ; species O. Verdickii, De Wildem., proxima ; caulibus eramosis unifloris corollae lobis latioribus. ae Suffrutex erectus, glaber. Caulis circa 30 cm. a ve : er — eramosus. Folia numerosa, anguste ovata, —— es ’ Lpposita, apice acuta vel acuminata, basi angustata, margu 2-3 om. tigi: 3-6 mm. lata. Flos solitarits, terminalis. al td alte 5-sectus, 1-3 cm. longus, lobis vlagr earggioaa aug dorso paullo alatis. Corolla alba, circa 2 cm. er ee ae anguste campanulato calyce breviore, lobis ovato-ellip ag 15-16 cm. longis 6 mm. latis. Stamina parum su rum 308 sinubus inserta ; antherae rectae, 8 mm. longae, filamentis 2°5 mm. longis. Ovarium anguste oblongum, 7 mm. longum ; stylus 1*1 em. longus. Capsula ignota. : __ Tropica, AFrica. Congo: Kundelungen ; in damp places, Kassner, 2784! (Herb. Mus. Brit.) his species is distinct in having its tall erect stems unbranched above and terminated by a single white flower. In the structure of the flower and general appearance of the plant it comes closest to C. Verdickii, De Wildem. The calyx in the two plants is very similar, but the petals of C. unifora are broader and shorter, and like that species it recedes from the other Plocandras in having straight anthers. In (C, angolensis, to which this plant also shews Some resemblance, the anthers are twisted tenues, albo-cinerascentes, laterales apice spinescentes. onga, 1*> mm. lata, Siabra, Flores solitarii, pentameri ; pedicelli filiformes, 5 mm. longi. Calyx 5mm. longus, apice pubescens ; tubus campanulatus ; lobi breves, irregulares. Corolla infundibuliformis ; tubus quam calyx paullo longior ; lobi ovati, 4 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati, breviter denseque ciliati. Stamina ad medium corollae tubi affixa ; filamenta in- aequalia, 2 exserta, 3 inclusa. Discus parvus. Ovarium sub- globosum ; stylus longe exsertus ; stigma capitatum. aneseg Arrica. Cape Colony: Grahamstown, Miss E. Cherry, This species possesses characters so intermediate between L. arent~ colum and L, oxycladum as to suggest that it may be a hybrid between them. The internal tissue of the corolla-tube below the 8 down at an early period and causes 1039. Tragia (Tagira) Schweinfurthii, Baker [ Euphorbiaceae- Crotoneae 13 Species 7 Hiidebrandtii, Muell.- rg., proxima, Caulis simplex, erectus, 10-15 em. altus, dense pilosus nec pilis urentibus hispidus. Folia sessilia, lanceolata, acuta, margine serrata, basi rotundata, 4—5 em. longa, 1-5-2 em. lata, subcoriacea, utrinque dense pilosa ; stipulae lineares, rigidae. Racemi breves, oppositifolii vel terminales, Sepala floris foeminei 6, pilosa, haud indurata, apice 3-partita lobis lanceolatis, nonnunquam lobulis oo 1-2 parvulis secus rhachin additis. Capsula breviter spida, oe PORIOAL AFRIca, N ile-land : Dar Fertit, Schweinfurth III., Digid:, Neodregea, C. H. Wright, gen. nov. [ Liliaceae-A nguillarieae]; pidaci, Laws, ex Salisb., a nis, carpellis apice divergentibus ut es inn., differt, - utdus tunicatus. * Folia caulina, alterna, sessilia. Flores pauci mM spicam terminalem laxe dispositi. Perianthii segmenta 6, libera, breviter unguiculata, Filamenta filiform; Ovariu : rmia ; antherae parvae, dorsi- pr distantibus oe trilobum, carpellis apice divergentibus, sy IM quoque loculo circa 6, biseriata. 309 N. Glassii, C. H. Wright (species unica). Herba 5 cm. alta. Bulbus ovoideus, 6 mm. diametro, tunicis obscure brunneis laevibus, membranaceis vestitus. Caulis erectus filiformis, siccitate sulcatus, viridis. Folia 2, lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, 3 cm. longa, 4 mm. lata, glaberrima, membranacea ; filiformia, basi supra unguem auriculata. Stamina 2 mm. longa ; filamenta filiformia ; anthcrae subglobosae, dorsifixae. Ovarium mm. longum, viride ; styli 3, subulati, ad angulos apicales Sourn Arrica. Cape Colony : Albany Division, near Grahamstown, Glass, 674; Port Elizabeth ivision, in damp ground, Cradock Place and Baakens River, J. L. Drege. A fruiting specimen of this plant was received at Kew from Mr. James Glass in 1896, but flowers remained unknown until the recent arrival of Mr. J. L. Drege’s specimens from Dr. Schénland, Director of the Albany Museum, Grahamstown. This species has the habit of a dwarf Ornithoglossum, the flower ( except the ovary) of Androcymbium, and the ovary of Veratrum, but in the sum of its characters it agrees most with Dipidaz. Although the perianth- Segments are so narrow, yet they bear auricles just above the claw, such as are found more highly developed in the genus Androcymbium, and just indicated in Dipidar. The pistil at first sight appears pocarpous on account of the deep lobing of the ovary and the apical divergence of the carpels. XLI.—KOKOTI. (Anopyzxis ealaensis, Sprague.) T. A. Sprague and L, A, Boop. In May 1906 specimens of a large timber tree bearing the native hame “ Kokoti” cou received at Kew from Mr. A. E. bone then Curator of the Botanic Station, Aburi, Gold Coast. e 1t became evident tha Position for “Kokoti” was in the family Rhizophoraceae near ie genus Macarisia, with which it agreed in habit, inflorescence, 310 the general nature and aestivation of the flower, as well as in most the anatomical characters of the leaf and stem. The only important differences noticed between “ Kokoti” and Macarisia phoraceous Comparison with the description of Anopyzis, Engler (Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanz. Nachtr. ii. p. 49) suggested that “ Kokoti” might be referable to that genus. Anopyxis was originally described as a section of Macarisia by Pierre (Bull. Soc. Linn. Par. n.8. p. 74), who based it on a specimen collected in the Gaboon by Klaine. Klaine’s specimen included fruits but no flowers, Owing to Pierre’s death, however, his herbarium was temporarily © maccessible, and the description of “ Kokoti” was accordingly held ck until an opportunity should occur for examining the type of Macarisia Klaineana, Pierre (Anopyzis Klaineana, Engl.). {n the meantime De Wildeman described what is obviously the : ¢ type of a new genus and species of Meliaceae, Pynaertia ealaénsis in Ann. Mus. Congo, sér. 5, vol. ii. p- 262, t.84. “ Kokoti” has a sparingly pilose style, and P. ealaénsis 1s described as having a glabrous style, but there is no other ao. The stipules 8 of P. ealaénsis are not figured or described, aving evidently fallen off. Pierre’s herbarium was bequeathed to the Natural History ae eae? Paris, and it has now been possible, through the courtesy ro : i : os fruit of Anopyzis is almost the same as that of Macarisia. Peer oe vegetative characters of Pynaertia ealaénsis an the Geese i hasgee are Moran: seotcele apart from the shape of } eis € anatomical c tee close agreement. aracters of these two plants also ow T he vegetative characters, both ext sy indicate affinity with Macarisia, > ernal and anatomical, 311° A revised description of the genus Anopyxis is now given, followed by an account of the leaf and stem anatomy of “ Kokoti” (Anopyxis ealaénsis). Anopyxis, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanz. N achtr. ii, 1900, . 49, Hacarisia sect. Anopyxis, Pierre in Bull. Soc. Linn. Par. n.s, 1898, p. 74, Pynaertia, De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, sér. 5, vol. ii. 1908, p. 262, t. 84. lores hypogyni. Calyx gamosepalus, campanulatus; lobi 5, reduplicato-valvati. Petala 5, apicibus tridentatis in alabastro intra tubum staminalem inflexis. Stamina 1\), monadelpha ; tubus 1. A. Klaineana, Engi. lc. Macarisia Klaineana, Pierre, 1.c. Folia oblonga, obtusa vel breviter obtuse acuminata, 11-13 em. longa, 3-3-5 em. lata ; nervi laterales 12-13. ' Gasoon, Klaine, 1308, 2. A. ealaénsis, Sprague. Pynaertia ealaénsis, De Wild. Lc. Folia obovata vel elliptica, apice rotundata vel rotundato-cuneata, 6-11°5 em. longa, 3-5 cm. lata ; nervi laterales circiter 10. Gotp Coast. Tarkwa, Evans, 4. Congo Free Sratn, Lala, Pynaert, 1024 (ex De. Wildeman). According to Mr. H. N. Thompson, this species occurs in most of the forests of the Gold Coast Colony, where it is an important timber tree, Native name “ oti.” . oo The anatomical characters of the leaf and stem in “ Kokoti ” are as follows :— gee Pg Leaf: Occasional solitary crystals of oxalate of lime in epidermal ? i il _the anatomical characters described above a ey oe with those of the Rhizophoraceae—Legnoti deae. P Parison was made between “Kokoti” and Macarisia pyramidata, 312 Thouars,* and it was found that these two plants agreed in most of their anatomical characters. The chief points in which the latter species differs from “ Kokoti” are: sclerenchyma on the upper side cells of both upper and lower epidermics of the leaf, instead of only in the lower epidermics, as in “ ti.” From the anatomical agreement it is evident that the affinity of “Kokoti” is with Macarisia and the Legnotideae. The close affinity between “Kokoti” and Anopyzis Klaineana is supported by their anatomical structure, which shows only trivial differences. XLII—MARINE ALGAE OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. A. D. Corton, In April of the present year a Natural History survey was commenced of Clare Island and the adjoining mainland in the . county of Mayo. The locality was selected on account of its rela- € mainland, with a vi One L rae and flora of the island. ¢w ot elucidating the history of the fau _The survey will extend over a period of two or three years, and will be ca as a ty required in certain branches of both Zoology and Botany ; but pee services of a large number of specialists have been enlisted, and sian. every prospect of the work being carried out in a thorough mies algal flora of the West and South-West of Ireland is of ial interest, and the neighbourh i ts wah ticularly suitable as a centre for ave ‘oN he end | e i . waka ing rich, and considering the extent of ground to be : ew collections, by gathering & number of Specimens for the Herbarium, special : * For some . o Tnstead of 17, Pyrmasnntomical features Macarisia lanceolata, Baill, was used 313 attention being given to groups which are at present poorly repre- sented. Material in formalin, of parasitic and endophytic algae, and of other species which cannot properly be re 4 in a dried state, was also obtained. e first visit, necessarily more or less of a preliminary character, may be regarded as entirely satisfactory, both as to the suitability of the site for algal exploration and as to the amount of work that was accomplished, Various types of collecting ground are met with. On Clare Island itself the rocky exposed shores offer a typically “ exposed ” flora. On the mainland such channelsas Achill Sound afford quiet but fully saline conditions, where a “sheltered” type of flora exists, the growth here being often exceedingly luxuriant, Clew Bay, with its innumerable islands and sand banks, presents another and different type of vegetation, which may be termed a sand-bay flora, where every transition from exposed to sheltered conditions may be found, Land-locked bays, such as Bellacragher, furnish brackish water, where a fourth and characteristic vegetation obtains. Mudd ground with mud-loving species is also supplied in many parts of Clew Bay. To obtain a detailed knowledge of the algae of such a district, each of these types of collecting ground shou examined thoroughly, and that as often as possible throughout the year. Many of the smaller algae are very transient in their appear- ance, so that unless frequent collections be made, their presence is liable to be overlooked, It is thus manifest that, though an endeavour will be made to visit the Clare Island district as often as possible, any collections and observations by other botanists would be of great assistance. Eoin oA ae The following is a brief account of the algological investigations during the Easter visit, the work on the island being first referred to, and afterwards that on the mainland :— __ ; . ine days were spent on Clare Island, during which a general idea of the marine flora was obtained, and several ponnons tare selected for the study of distribution. Special attention bie og 0 the last-named subject, as it 4 beech of algology which has cen almost entirely neglected in this country. _ : . The shore on the west side of the island is practically eee on account of the precipitous nature of the cliffs, but oR e he and east sides there is excellent ground for oleae ee tne frequency of swells and gales from the Atlantic sae as nad times a difficult, if not impossible, task. When suc - 4 : ‘ nce of a big “ wash-up. compensation may be found in the prese eee eedineoe of he shores consist of rugged rocks and boulders, wide eects flat rock with various degrees of wave exposure, de cat C ahlat like areas of shallow water, and numerous deep rock pools ; wh be found. The caves, sheltered creeks, and sandy tae Mert co icapne which Seaweeds being little in evidence, the summer, The littoral vegetation 1 although as usual on exposed coasts a occurs, C 13890 314 With regard to the distribution of the larger algae, the factors of first importance would seem to be—(1) the temperature of the water ; (2) the salinity of the water ; and (3) the physical nature of the coast. When dealing with an area such as Clare Island, the conditions dependent upon these three factors are fairly uniform, and then the distribution of the aloae and algal associations appear to be principally affected by conditions of illumination, desiccation, and exposure to waves and rough water. The respective influence sublittoral algae and species which are rarely uncovered by the tide can occur in pools nearly up to high-water mark, whilst. the effect of breakers and rough water will be detected on passing from a fully exposed to a sheltered part of the shore. The influence of the first two factors is, no doubt, intimately connected, as sublittoral presence of deep water algae in dark and partly dry caves would suggest that light, and not air-exposure, is often the determining factor, The collections made on Clare Island contain numerous micro- scopic species. Several of these are new to Ireland, and quite as many supplied the first specimens from the British Isles for the s arium. A few species obtained were entirely unrepresented at Kew, Turning now to the work on the mainland, one day at Mallaranny was all that could be spared for studying the sand-bay flora of of such a shore. Clew Bay is very suitable for dredging, and it may be confidently expected amply to repay careful investigation of the benthos, A trip to Bellacragher Bay, an arm of Blacksod Bay, for the purpose of examining the brackish flora, was of special interest. At the particular portion of the bay visited, a Brown and Green eaweed vegetation was much in evidence, whilst the Red Algae (Florideae) were almost entirely absent. A most attractive piece : work in such localities is to trace the gradual appearance of the i h ie hg largely developed in many of the Scotch lochs, and Aten worthy of a more detailed investigation than it has hitherto m In striking contrast to B Florideae in parts of Achill § wa : : ’ ed at low tide, and the channels of rapidly-flowing on », Possessed in places a most luxuriant vegeta- fine Specimens were collected here for the 315 southern elements is, to a certain extent, known to exist, a fact which was strikingly verified in at least one instance during the Easter visit, _ The explanation of these peculiar phenomena is one of the interesting problems before the biologists at Clare Island, It is too much to hope that a solution of such intricate problems will be - effected by a local survey, but if only a more detailed account of facts be obtained, much good and important work will have been accomplished, XLIII—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. Roperr Gruv, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, a Curator in the Agricultural Department of Southern Nigeria. Bust of Darwin.—The centenary of the birth of Darwin has been marked by the presentation to Kew of a bronze bust of this very distinguished naturalist. For this gift the institution is indebted to the generosity of the Bentham Trustees. The bust is the work of Mr. Horace Montford ; it has been placed in Museum No. [., an Was put in position on June 23, 1909, the central day of the Darwin Centenary celebration at Cambridge. At this celebration ae officially represented by the Director, who, on the same day, presented to the University the following address :-— UNIVERSITATI CANTABRIGIENSI Quod etiam nos ad ferias natales viri clarissimi scientiarumque haturalium laude florentis CAROLI DARWIN penesaere invi- tastis gratias quam maximas vobis agimus. Nobis. o%8 = ee praecipuo habendus vir quam eruditus tam liberalis, pel Cujus ac munificentiae gratia botanices studiosi gauden Ne red Momenti maximi, Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamarum Cupatum, in usum publicum confectum atque editum esse. 316 “The usual tracking, a “The width of the river Min, and the fact that the only availa channel was often separated from the shore by jagged projections of rocks, rendered this operation one of considerable difficulty, set the highly specialized devices which have been evolved, te es by centuries of combat with these natural difficulties, are interes ri to see. In the first place, the hemp ropes used largely in ere 0 other purposes have proved quite useless for tracking because t would be frayed through in a very short time when strained, as often necessary, oyer the rough granite rocks in the river bed. : “The rope that is used is made of thin strips of bamboo with the means of progression of the passenger boat was by about three-quarters of an inch in diameter, Shouid this aig 4 bruised by an accident during the day, the injured strips th replaced by new ones threaded into _ rope exactly in their place. It will give some idea of the streng : of this tow rope when I say that the weight of 30 men pulling a one end was not sufficient to break it. ee “I have been unable, so far, to identify the bamboo which 18 used in the manufacture of the tow ropes. It is called * Mieng Deuk’ i en.” With regard to the manufact of the Chinese Imperial C ‘t. Dunn under date October 12, 1490 “T have often seen the men making the plaited bamboo at Wahu on the Ya i , ngtze. The piait looks like what sailors call ‘ are sennit ’ or “coach-whipping,’ which is made with any even numbe 317 of ends. At Wahu they used to put up a tower of bamboo seaffold- ing about 50 ft. high, with a platform on top. Sometimes one man, but usually two, stood on this platform, their hands protected by ormous hide cloves and their bodies by hide aprons, plaiting the ie out of bamboo strips. The strips are prepared by men below and bundles of them are handed up as required. As the rope is plaited it passes down through a hole in the middle of the platform. When these bamboo ropes are worn out they are dried, cut into lengths of about 3 feet, and used as torches or for fuel. Most of these ropes are cored; sometimes the core is made of bamboo strips laid side by side; sometimes twisted, and were, in the best, of round sennit like the outside. oi Ay 2h, Presentations to Museums. Le following miscellaneous specimens Price’s Patent Candle Gan bids —Series of products from the Cocoa Nut and African Oil Palm Mr. J. Burtt Davy, F.L.S., De partment of Agriculture, Trans- Mr Fe re of rubber from yprmeee stellifera, prepared by r W. Yates, Santa Barbara, ania —Photographic por a of the late Dr. Lorenzo Gordin Mr. 8. T. Dunn, F.L.S.—Sheaths of a ea known as * Maw Chuk,’ used for paper-making and as a covering for cushions, &c. Also sheaths of a Bamboo known as ‘ Lak Chuk, used for basket- work and as wrapping for small parcels Linnean Society of London.—A ‘collection of miscellaneous vegeiable products, ine samples of —_ fruits, &c., from the collection of the «SW Bily r. W. H. Johnson, FE. L.S., Dhecuies of f Agriculture, Companhia de Moctenbinns, Beira, Portuguese e East Africa.—Section of stem of the ‘ Makruss’ or ‘ Zimbiti’ tree (Androstachys Johnsonii), See Kew Bull. No. 5, 1909, p. 201. Acme Flooring and Paving Co., Ltd., Victoria — —Flooring blocks of various woods, including ‘Jarrah, Oak, Messrs. John Jackson = Co., West Croydon. — Plants ‘of Black and White varieties of Min Mr. H. N, Ridley, F.R. s: ’ Dicector, Botanic Gardens, Singapore. —Fruits of Raphia Hooker ce Fe Dr. FE. Hei. Graillemard, —— Cambridge.— Box of Birch bark from Central Kamschatka. patch of monument erected to the memory of Rumphius in Amboina a. DM, fh pena nicnanserei Revision of Alexander Prior’s Jamaica Collection. —In the a Bulletin for 1903, p. 32, Dr. Alexander Prior’s bequest of ~ herbarium and botanical librar ry to Kew was recorded. — reference was made to his large collection of Jamaica plants 1 made in 1849 and 1850. As these plants were not always authentically : 318 named, or in part not named at all, Professor Urban, of Dahlem- Berlin, the greatest living authority on the flora of the West Indies, was applied to and asked to undertake the revision of the collection. To this proposition he very generously agreed, and the collection was submitted to him in instalments. e work has now been completed. It is of much importance to have the authority of Professor Urban for the names attached to the species of this collection, and in recognition of his kindness and courtesy a set of duplicates, selected from Alexander Prior’s Jamaica collection, is being transferred to the “ Krug et Urban Herbarium” of West Indian plants, which is deposited in the Museum of the Botanic Gardens at Dahlem-Berlin. — a, Botanical Magazine for July.— Coelogyne venusta, Rolfe, is a close ally of C. Dayana, Reichb. f., but it is a smaller plant, and is distinguished from all the species allied to it by the large size of the anterior lobe of the labellum as compared with the lateral lobes. November 1907, probably for the first time in Europe. Rubus canadensis, Linn., is widely distributed in Eastern North America, and is popularly known as the “Thornless Blackberry.” It resembles in habit the common Raspberry, but has black fruits similar to those of the Blackberry, At Kew, where a plant presented by Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum has been grown since 1902, it has borne the name of Rubus Millspaughii, proposed for it by Dr. Britton. Pyrus Ringo, Wenzig, is of Japanese origin, and is believed by Mr. C. K. Schneider to represent a cross between P. spectabilis and some form of the common apple. It has been in cultivation at Kew for many years, and as an ornameatal tree, with its abundant pendulous fruits which become bright yellow in the autumn, it has no equal in the genus. Mahonia arguta, Hutchinson, was described for the first time last year, though it has been cultivated at Glasnevin for upwards of thirty a native of Central America, from the fact of its affinity to M, paniculata, Oerst., and other Central American species. Its slender arching panicles of pale yellow flowers are a foot long more, « - Botanical Magazine for August.— Caralluma Nebrowniti, Berger, is nearly allied to C. lateritia, N. E. Br., but differs in having much longer pedicels, a more tugose corolla of a blackish-crimson colour flecked with very small yellowish spots on the disk and at the base 319 of the lobes instead of a uniform brick-red. The corona is also larger. This plant is also allied to C. huillensis, Hiern, and C, lutea, N. E. Br. C. Nebrownii was discovered by Mr. Dinter near Barmen, in German South-West Africa, whence it was sent to the and fleshy, the Jabellum is a large white ovate fleshy body, and the column is very short and stout. The plant was collected by mid-June, 1908, Belonging to the sectio closely related to S. canescens, D. Don, 2 t was discovered by Mr. A Henry, in Hupeh, near Ichang, in 3 . 1885, b its introduction to cultivation we are indebted to ; but for its introduction Mr. E. H. Wilson, Henry, the leaves China as a substitute for subject of this plate, is a member of the Littaea section of the ie and ‘ oe ent -* 8st D . geminiflora, Scannag. ts tae eS ene collection of Mr. T ini . first part of a comprehensive of the Ministry for Agriculture the first p Sy vectation of otanic Garden of Bommer and Professor J. Massart, plates, about 1 foot by 1 foot 4 ime I. Districts Littoraux et Alluviaux ; hes, divided into five parts : Il. Districts Flandrien et 320 give scope for a very magnificent series of photographs, but for all practical purposes, Karsten and Schenck’s “ Vegetationsbilder,” about a third of the size, are sufficiently large for educational purposes, since they can be more easily handled and more easily stowed, branches, toes are one the earliest cultivations in the reclaimed land, Pines and poplars are the principal trees planted for shelter. The general title of the work is ‘Aspects de la la Belgique.” It may be added that much of the material ha previously appeared in the “ Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique,” vol. xliii. and onward. ' W. B. H. Para rubber.—Mr, W. H. Johnson has published a second edition of his book “The Cultivation and Preparation of Para Rubber” which has been rewritten and considerably enlarged. There are numerous illustrations, The subject matter is collected together in fifteen well arranged chapters. — Kew Bulletin, 1909. 14163 [To face page 321. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN Ss, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No.‘ 8.] (1909. XLIV.—_ECANDA RUBBER. (Raphionaeme utilis, Brown & Stapf.) In the Kew Bulletin, 1908, pp. 209-215, and pp. 305-307, an account has been given of Raphionacme utilis, Brown & Stapf, and of the rubber prepared from its tukers. Since these accounts were published Mr. John T. Norman, of the City Central Laboratory, London, E.C., has sent a further consignment of the tubers of the Keanda rubber plant, which were brought over from Angola by his client, Mr. J. Neale May. Mr. May holds a large concession of land near Bihe, Angola, where Raphionacme utilis grows in abundance, and he has kindly furnished particulars as to the mode of growth of the plants under natural conditions and of the country in which they are to be found. From this information the following account has been written. The tubers of Ecanda rubber recently received at the Royal Botanic Gardens came from a plateau near Bihe, in about 17° Ei, long. and 12°5-13° S. lat., at an elevation of 5,000 ft. above sea level. This plateau, which forms the concession, occupies an area of some 25 sq. miles, and slopes away fairly steeply towards the east and west, forming the divide between two river systems. The plant though found in considerable quantity in the region generally, does not appear to flourish in other places so well as on plateau. The plateau is to cross certain mines. In fine weather the journey by wagon road can be made in about thirty days. The climate is fairly damp and ram falls during five or six months of the year. The rainy season commences about January ; heavy rains are not frequent, but the rains are more like those of England, and there is a considerable amount of damp mist. During (14163—6a.) Wt, 108—471, 1875, 10/09. D&S&, 322 the dry season no rain ever falls, but mists and heavy dews prevail at night-time. In the wet season the rivers rise about 20 ft. and fall some 2-3 ft. below their normal level in the dry season. The soil of the plateau is a deep and very sandy loam of finely divided, clean black earth four or more feet in depth. This soil retains moisture readily though it never cakes or runs together ; it is always very warm beneath the surface, giving the impression that fermentation is proceeding. It is possible to dig a hole wit stick to a depth of three or four feet as in sand. The plateau is covered with a very fine grass, growing to a height of not more than 2 ft., and. the Raphionacme plants are found growing plentifully among the grass. Off the concession (plateau) the growth of the grass is very rank and coarse, some to 7 ft. high, and is almost impossible to penetrate. The plants grow with the leaves closely pressed to the surface of the ground, forming a kind of rosette after the manner of plantains ona lawn. The tubers usually occur buried - just below the surface of the soil, and may be shaped either like a turnip or peg-top, or may be very broadly napiform to discoid. Th ey produce from one to three leafy shoots, each bearing four to six pairs of leaves, and as a rule only one of the shoots produces an inflorescence. The shoots are quite short, but in old plants the inflorescence may be borne on a longer stalk about 2 ins, in length. Unless burnt by bush fires it appears that the leaves remain green, and the tubers continue to by one of the discoid tubers proves this plant to be Raphionacme utilis, though in the general shape and colour of the leaves it differed somewhat from the plant already described (K.B., 1908, p- 215, and Bot. Mag. tab. 8221), Mr. May is inclined to believe Eg aig ue ge utilis pe already been described, but those of : . terminal vitor were of a deep claret colour and borne in a | rg : sages on flower on the plateau in November and early the end pee time of the year, and the seed is ripened at est i ; whic de a — part as the natives burn off the grass among plants are growing, just before the rainy season sets 1n, 323 the country is set on fire and the tubers, which can then be easily seen, are hoed up and brought to headquarters in baskets, Large and small tubers are gathered indiscriminately, but the contents of the baskets are weighed and sorted, and only those of large size are kept for the production of the rubber. The two illustrations from photographs, taken by Mr. May on the concession plateau, shew a quantity of the Kcanda tubers brought in by the natives for the extraction of the rubber, e smaller ones are thrown aside, and as they are not materially damaged by the burning of the grass, they are replanted and commence to grow again quite readily. No attempt at the cultivation or clearing of the ground has been attempted, nor have any experiments been made with the sowing of seed. In replanting the smaller tubers a hole is simply dug in the earth amongst the grass with a native hoe and the tuber is planted and left to grow unattended, As to the rate of growth of the tubers, it is unfortunate that at present we have no reliable information. According to Professor Geraldes (K.B., 1908, p. 214) the plants are biennial (?), and one- year old plants are stated to be about 3-4 ins. in diameter, and to weigh from 7-10} 02s. Mr, May has not made any careful observa- tion but is of the opinion, however, that a three-year old root would weigh about 6 ozs. As the natives always burn the long grass once a year in order to obtain fresh herbage, he thinks that these fires may possibly check the growth of any tubers over which they pass. We have been informed that the yield of tubers, on an experimental plantation in a neighbouring region, at a minimum estimate is likely to be 8 tons, and that there is every prospect that a yield of about 12 tons per acre will be realised. : SEEDLINGS OF RAPHIONACME UTILIS. i The seeds Sown at Kew, on the 2nd January of this year. — germinated quickly and developed two cotyledons with — nearly 1 cm. in length; the lamine are oblong-obovate obtuse, glabrous and sli¢htl fleshy. : The Fae lt develops with an elongated wrt meee about 1 cm. in length, the subsequent internodes arti : ort. ae internodes are delicately hairy with short. glandular hairs. : A2 14163 324 lumular leaves, which shew a decussate arrangement, are more or fate ovate, glandular, and have a well-marked mid rib. In the course of two months the young shoot has reached the stage shewn in Fig. 1, and at the end of seven months the seedlings have grown to the size shewn in Figs, 2 and 3. The development of the tubers below ground proceeds somewhat slowly as shewn in the figures :— MS.de1! At the end of two months the tap root had swollen to form an elongated fusiform tuber 1 em. long by about 2 mm, in diameter, and during this time it is pulled deeper into the soil by the action of root shortening. The tuberous root in the largest example, ~ 3, is some 4—5 cm, in length and 9 mm. in diameter. ome seeds were also received at Kew from the Botanic Gardens, Dahlem, Berlin, under the name of Nitinga rosea in August, 1908, which germinated, and it is now possible to recognize that the young plants are probably s edli } lis Nitiaga Sings ah y seedlings of faphionacme utilis, the name arently a corrupti Tae: or Vitin 7 ption of the native name B’tinga ss These latter plants, now a year old, have a single shoot which has oud Cgierenge and is about 3 em. Jong with five pairs of leaves lst . towards the shoot apex. The tuber which is becoming — if obular measures 1°5 em. in diameter, Although Mr. May reeks ae that the Kcanda plants grow more quickly in Rhy fas ae they do at Kew. it appears clear that the Raphionacme W hot a biennial plant as was at first suggested, Bh ea ool Imperial Institute, vol. vi., 1908, pp. 390- 5 : O is eine rubber plant. is unt of the analysis of the tubers of the meer e « 7 , iven, derive : : Mozambiqu Concan y. d from specimens received from the 325 EXPLANATION or PuLater, 1. Natives trading tubers of Raphionacme at Mr. May’s per- manent camp. load of tubers spread out to dry in the sun after the wagons had crossed a river. XLV.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: XXXI. acute angulatum, 5-6-loculare ; stigmata subulata, anthesi haud reflexa ; ovula pro loculo numerosa, biseriata. Capsula oblonga, 5-6-alata, 5-6-locularis, alis rigide setoso-ciliatis, ceterum non Setosa, Cephalonema polyandrum, K. Schum. lc. ; De Wild. ll. cc. ; nomen (species unica), ok Folia late ovata, indivisa, vel angulato-suborbicularia, interdum leviter triloba, basi cordata, apice longe acuminata, 9-14 em. longa, -10 cm. lata, subdupliciter serrata, supra exsiccando brunnea, Sparse stellato-puberula praecipue in nervis, subtus pallidiora, in hervis stellato-pubescentia ceterum puberula, basi 7—nervia, —— Supra obviis subtus conspicuis, tertiariis regulariter para _ plerumque 2-4 mm. distantibus ; petioli 3-7 em. longi; tn subulatae, obtusae, circiter 6 mm. longae, ferrugineo-pubescen rs Sepala spathulato-linearia, 2 cm, longa, superne 3 mm. la a » Im. supra basin leviter constricta 1°5 mm. lata, a puberula, cornu subapicali 0°7 mm, longo. Petala ; eh lata, 1:8 em. lon a, 5-6 mm. lata, ciliolata. Staminodia ultra ; Cameroons, Yaunde, Zenker, 1488. Congo aieig Tindale Between Kisantu and Popocabaka, Gellet, 2298 2 oi Gentil 3 Gillet, 1683 ; valley of the Djuma River, Gillet, 2734 ; ; 326 thickets and at the edges of woods near Coquilhatville, Schlechter, 12594; at Hala, Mare Laurent; Equateur District, Pynaert ; Lulonga, Pynaert, 764; E. Laurent; Romée, HK. Laurent. SPANISH GABoon (?), Tessmann, 475. According to De Wildeman, C. polyandrum is known under the following native names in the Congo Free State: “ Punga, * Lotiti,” “ Dolukonge,” “ Bekonge,” “ Lokonge.” A rather silky fibre is extracted from it by the natives. At Kala, the native name “ Dolokonge” is applied to Honckhenya Jicifolia, which also yields e. Cephalonema is closely allied to flonchenya, the chief differences being as follows :— onchenya, eaves not acuminate, tertiary nerves irregular. Petals purplish. Stamens 16 or fewer. Stigmas linear, obtuse. 1042. Ceropegia Brownii, Ledger [Asclepialaceae]; affinis C. mozambicensi, Schltr., sed floribus multo majoribus lobis erecto- conniventibus valde diversa, Caulis volubilis, glaber. Folia patentia, vix vel tenuiter carnosa, glabra; petiolus 0°5-1 em. lo amina 2-5°5 em. longa, 1-2°5 em. lata, lanceolata vel ovata, acuta vel acuminata, basi acute 3 tobi erecto-conniventes, 1°5 em. longi, basi Superne lineares, arcte replicati, laete-virentes, a cum zona atropurpurea superposita ornatl, basi supra constrictionem purpureo-maculatus, infra constrictionem fusco-virens striatus : (explanati) deltoidei, medium zona al ets is longissimis -tremulis subclavatis purpureis ciliati Corona exterior mm ga, columna staminum duplo brevior, hotata, intra atropurpurea. Coronae interioris lobi 3°3 mm. longi, basi antheris arcte incumbentes, superne erecti, subclavati, plus minusye connati, albi, basi atropurpureo-marginati, glabri. Ucanpa. Mabira Forest, Brown. : _Deseribed from a living plant sent by Mr. Ernest Brown (after related to mozambi w. Ledger, of Wimbledon. It is nearly L ; censts, Schitr., having a similar double in- flation at the base of ¢ Z e lla- with ott cnkeg corolla-tube, but has much larger flowers, other differences, 327 1043. Ceropegia dentata, NV. E. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae] ; species afinis C. convolvuloidei, A. Rich., sed foliis dentatis, cymis subsessi- libus et corolla extra glabra distinctissima, Caulis volubilis, gracilis, puberulus. Folia herbacea, longe petiolata, utrinque parce et minute pubescentia ; petiolus 2-3 em. longus ; lamina 4-5 cm. longa, 3°5-4°5 em. lata, late cordato-ovata, grosse et acute dentata, apice abrupte et longe acuminata, lobis basalibus late rotundatis, Cymae ad nodos laterales, subsessiles, d-7-florae. Bracteae minutae. Pedicelli 7-10 mm. longi, graciles, glabri. Sepala 2°5 mm. longa, e basi attenuata, glabra. Corollae tubus 11-12 cm. longus, basi globoso-inflatus et 8 mm. diam., superne cylindricus et 2°5 mm. diam., apice haud ampliatus, sed loborum basibus desuper productis et projectis, extra glaber, albus, basi atropurpureus ; lobi 8 mm, longi, erecti, apice connati, e basi deltoidei anguste spathulati, replicati, intra leviter carinati, albidi, basi purpureo-atrati, extra glabri, intra marginibus et carinis pilis albis ciliati. Corona exterior 5-loba, glabra, atropurpurea ; lobi bifidi, basi _breviter transverse oblongi, dentibus 1:5 mm. longis lineari- subulatis valde divergentibus. Coronae interioris lobi 2°5 mm. longi, subulato-filiformes, inferne conniventes, superne recurvi, glabri, ut videtur atropurpurei. Porrugurse East Arrica. Mozambique ; Macome, Madanda, 65 m., W. H. Johnson, 100. According to Mr. Johnson the flowers are very charming, white, with purplish-black markings. 1044. Ceropegia hastata, V. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceac] ; affinis C. Caffrorum, Schltr., sed caule graciliore, foliis hastatis et corel minore differt. Caulis volubilis, gracilis, 1-5 mm. crassus, basi interdum nodoso- tuberosus, glaber. Folia patula, carnosa, glabra; petiolus 2°5- 4° . longus; lamina 1-4-2 em. longa, basi 6-12 mm. _ ulig hastato-lineari-oblonga vel hastato-ovata, acuta, lobis vel neuen is basalibus rotundatis vel angulatis. Pedunculi ad nodos lat ga ne 6-8 mm. longi, 1—-2-flori, glabri. Bracteae minutae. sugar’ oat longi, glabri. Sepala 3 mm. longa, lanceolata, acuta, Coroliae tubus 1°3 em. longus, basi globoso-inflatus et 4°5 min. iam., gs angustior, cylindricus, apice levissime ampliatus, oes eg asc extra glaber, intra tenuiter pilosus, pallidus 3 lobi aparece a Bi apice connati, 5°5-6 mm. longi, basi deltoidet, nage ae a ‘ rls spathulato-ovati, replicati, intra carinati, extra glabri, in C Ait longis atropurpureis deflexis pilosi, atropurpureo-venos!, is lobis exterior lobulis 5 deltoideis obtusis erectls eae ee Oppositis et eis basi adnatis cum sinubus 5 ipaccaer, ti Y tian glabra, albida (?), basi intra atropurpureo macu 7 vit r recurvi interioris lobi 2 mm. longi, erecto-conniventes, apice evite ‘ anguste lanceolati, acuti, glabri, albi (). d Carn Cozony. Uitenhage Division; near Bethelsdorp, LT. V. Paterson, 656. A : “ded to Described from a specimen preserved in ete - sce Addin ew by Dr. Schénland, Its position in the owes ee: N.&.Br species is between C. Caffrorum, Schltr. and C. asstmilis, N.14.Dr. Mrs. 328 1045. Caralluma sacculata, V. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceae] ; aftinis C. Sprengeri, N.E.Br., sed corolla tubo campanulato lobis longiore et corona exteriore 5-sacculata facile distinguitur. Caules erecti vel basi decumbentes, 5-8 cm. alti, absque dentibus ultra 1 em, crassi, 4-angulati, glabri; anguli dentibus 8-11 mm. longis subulatis acutissimis persistentibus muniti. Flores in fasci- culum 3-4-ni aggregati, prope apicem ramorum dispositi. Pedunculi erecti, 6-8 mm longi glabri. Sepala 6 mm. longa, lanceolata, acuminata, glabra. Corolla tubuloso-campanulata ; tubus siccatus, 8-10 mm. longus, basi 6-8 mm. diam., superne angustatus, utrinque glaber, virescens ut videtur; lobi patentes, 5 mm. longi, 3 mm. lati, deltoideo-ovati, marginibus revolutis, extra glabri, intra minu- tissime puberuli, atropurpurei. Corona exterior 5-sacculata, 3°5 mm. longa, 5 mm. diam., columnae staminum aequilonga, glabra, sacculis apice breviter bifidis. Coronae interioris lobi 1°75 mm. longi, lineares, obtusi, glabri, antheris incumbentes, apicibus erectis, basi cum corona exteriore connexi. SouTHERN ABYSSINIA, Drake-Brockman, 129. 1046. Faurea decipiens, (. H. Wright [Proteaceac-Proteeae] ; rag I’. speciosae, Welw., affinis, perianthio extus pubescente iffert. m tim mm. longi, plano-convexi, pubescentes. Spicae ad apicem ramorum singulatim vel fasiculatim dispositae, 23 cm. longae, densi- florae ; bracteae minutae, deltoideae, acutae, tomentosae. Perian- : ; tubus 1 mm. diam. ante anthesin ; lobi oblongi, acuti. Squamae hypogynae breviter triangulares, acutae, interdum bifidae. Antherae lineares, obtusae, mucronatae. Ovarium ovoideum, pilis longis vestitum ; stylus quam ITISH Centran Arrica. N ] rinkthee : d ; ; yasaland: Shire Highlands Adamson, 75 ; Buchanan, 1 ; Tshimennze, 1,070 m., Airk. 6 ; 1047. Protea Elliottii, C. H. Wright [Proteaceae—Proteeae] ; ser ba angolensi, Welw., affinis, perianthii tubo villoso differt. terminalia, globosa, 11 em, diam. ; bracteae extus appresse sericeae, exteriores late ovatae, interiores oblanceolatae, obtusae, 5 cm. longae, 10 mm. latae, Perianthium 4°5 cm. longum, dense villosum, basi pilis 8 mm. longis mstructum ; labium anticum naviculare, apice subulatum. Stylus perianthio i i 1 paullo longior ; stigma parvum. ORTHERN NiIGurta. Zungeru, Elliott, 2; Dalziel. 69. ‘ pec Protea Kirkii, C. H, Wright [Proteaceae-Proteeae]; species doyssinicae, Willd., affinis, nervis lateralibus foliorum patentibus differt, 33 Rami hignosi, teretes i . ; ign » primum dense ferrugineo-pubescentes, demum glabri. Folia € basi lata sessilia, oblonga, apice rotundata, 329 10 em. longa, 2°5 cm. lata, glabra; nervi laterales conspicui, patentes, utrinque prominentes, marginales crassi. Capitula ad ramos ter- minalia, sessilia, 6°5 cm. diam.; bracteae extus tomentosae, dense ciliatae, exteriores ovatae, 6 mm. longae, interiores oblanceolatae, cm. longae, 6 mm. latae. Perianthium 4 cm. longum, dense ferrugineo-pilosum, pili basilares 8 mm. lonci. Antherae lineares, mm. longae, apice mucrone brevi subulato instructae, Styli 4°5 em. longi, triangulares. Portuguese East AFRICA. Moramballa Mountain, 910 m, ark, 1049. Protea trichanthera, Baker [Proteaceae-Proteeae] ; species P. madiensis, Oliv., affinis, nervis lateralibus foliorum patentibus differt. Frutex, Rami pubescentes. Folia brevissime petiolata, oblonga, 13-15 em. longa, 6-7°5 em. lata, obtusa, basi deltoidea vel rotundata, rigide coriacea, supra viridia glabraque, subtus pallidiora denseque pubescentia ; nervi laterales tenues, utrinque pagpecciga. intra i iam, 5 : ’ bracteae extus sericeae, apice demum glabrae, exteriores breves, late ovatae vel suborbiculares, intimae oblongae vel oblanceolatae. Perianthium 5 em. longum, parte inferiore glabrum, parte superiore densissime villosum ; lobi acuti. Antherae lineares, 1'5 cm. longae, obtuse mucronatae. Ovarium ovoideum, pilis ferrugineis 1°5 cm. longis vestitum ; stylus apice attenuatus, RITISH CentTRAL Arrica, Nyasaland: Tanganyika Plateau ; Fort Hili, 1070-1223 m., Whyte. 1050. Monadenium invenustum, N. FL. Brown [Euphorbiaceae] ; affinis M. Goetze’, Pax, sed foliis multo brevioribus orbiculare- ovatis vel subrhomboideo-ovatis marginibus crenulatis vel crispulis differt. . i. Caulis 15-35 cm, (vel ultra ?) altus, glaber. Folia utringue pilis minutissimis adspersa ; petiolus 4-5 mm, longus ; lamina 1°2-3 cm. longa, 1-2-2°5 lata, orbiculari-ovata vel subrhomboideo-ovata, apis acuta, basi cuneata vel subrotundata, marginibus gees vel crispulis, Cymae axillares, nutantes, 1°2 cm. longae, invo ne 3 gerentes. Pedunculi 4-5 mm. longi, recurvi. Bracteae Fe ig m 6 mm. longam, obliquam, antice apertam, apice breviter bi ” orso bicarinatam connatae, microscopice puberulae. Znvolucrum 4-5 mm. longum, truncatum, antice ad medium apertum. Ovarium micro- Scopice puberulum, angulis crispulis. Pay East kets " Kakaex, Kassner, 717; Simba Kiissner, 729, XLVI.—CORNUS MACROPHYLLA, AND SOME ASIATIC CONGENERS. W. Borrinec HEMSLEY. In connection with the figuring of Cornus geld hie for the Botanical Magazine, Mr. Bean called - gle pe fact that the species cultivated under this name * pacer where in the United Kingdom is different from the on 330 such on the Continent, which is the same as the one known heré under the name of brachypoda. A comparison of the Kew C. macrophylla with the original type specimens confirmed the correctness of the name adopted. Against this it was found that are conce in this confusion. In the following classification, the forms in question are placed under two species, one having opposite leaves, the other alternate. or where the error originated is unimportant, but Dr. E. Koehne is responsible for describing C. macrophylla, in the place cited below, as having r Amoy, Fortune, 2; J. H. Veitch in Journ. R. Hort. Soc., 1902-3, t. 8261. CC. brachypoda, C. A. ey. i . Petersb., vol. vii. (1845), p. 223; Rehder in Sargent Trees and Shrubs, vol. i, p. 81, t. 41; Koehne in Gartenfl., vol. xlvi., p. 94. C. sanguinea et C. alba, Thunb. FI. Jap., pp. 62, 63, non Linn., et C. glauca, Blume ms. (. Thelicanis, Lebas in Rey. Hort. 1875, p. 394, f. 64. C. Theleryana et C. Religiana, Hort. C. crispula, Hance in Journ. Bot., 1881, vol. xix. p. 216. C. ignorata, ' . dap. vol. i, nel ct. . C. corynostylis, Koehne in Gartenfl., 1896, vol. xlv., p- 286, f£. 51, but there are equally highly developed conditions of C. macrophylla from umaon, Hupeh, Ningpo, and Nagasaki, all having leaves, 15-20 em. long on the flowering branches, glaucous beneath, and all having large inflorescences. Specimens in the rbari Cornus brachypoda, ©. A. M., Japonia, may perhaps be accepted as 331 There are other specimens, both wild and cultivated, more or less intermediate in dimensions and other characters, so that it is impossible to sort them into two groups. For example, cultivated specimens received from Mr, B. K. C. Chambers, of Haslemere, in 1900, have leaves about 10 em. long, pale on the under surface, except the brown nerves, and are neither typical C. macrophylla, Wall., nor typical C. brachypoda, C. A. M.” It is of importance and great interest to know whether there have been importations both from India and the far east. Inpra : Murree, Thomson, Bellew; Hazara, Stewart ; Kashmir, Clarke, Edgeworth; Simla, Lady Dalhousie, Collett; Garhwal, Jameson; Kumaon, Wallich, 469, Strachey § Winterbottom, Thomson, Madden, Cuina: Szechuen, Mt. Omi, E. H. Wilson, 49514, 4952 5 Hupeh, various localities, A. Henry, 725, 5506, 6266, 7434 ; FE. H. Wilson, 1152, 1935, 1935, 2268 ; Ningpo mountains, Faber, 77. Japan: Yokohama and Nagasaki, Mazximowicc; Nagasaki, Oldham, 467 ; without locality, Sebold. The Cornus scabrida, Franch. in Nouy. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. Par., sér. 2, vol. Viii., p. 250, is of this affinity, but I have seen no authenticated specimen. Cornus ulotricha, C. K. Schn. et Wang. in Fedde Repert. 1909; Schneider, Handb. der Laubholzk. vol. ii., p. 445. if Ls Cuina: Hupeh; without exact localities, A. H. Wilson, 984, 2174, 2341, egg This differs from C. macrophylla, Wall., im the curled hairs + the under surface, especially of the leaves, and in the disk anc style being hairy. Whether intermediate conditions exist Is . uncertain, lic., non C. A. Mey. ; ylla, C. B. Clarke in Sag f. Fl. Brit, Ind., vol. ii, p. 744, quoad 0 far as I know only one other spe f Cornus leaves has been daieeipaee namely, CU. alternifolia, Linn. f., a ie merican shrub or small tree, bearing smaller leaves, sparsely 332 clothed on the lower surface with simple hairs and relatively smak cymes of flowers. Koehne seems to have been the first to publish a description of the Asiatic species having alternate leaves, though unfortunately under a wrong name ; but Mr. Spencer Moore, when naming Bisset’s Japanese plants upwards of thirty years ago, marked some of the specimens in the Kew Herbarium as “ species nova, and published a note on the same in the place cited above. His note runs as follows :—* Vidi in Herb. Kew. Corni species 2 alternifoliae gerontogeae nondum (ut apparet) descriptae. Harum altera in regione Sinensi a Fortune et Japonia a Maingay necnon nuper a cl, Bisset referta, ab altera Sikkimensi et Bhotanensi praecipue calyce urceolato (haud campanulato) differt. Ambae C. alternifoliae, Linn. f. sunt affines, sed cymis laxis facile dis- tinguendae. Vidi etiam C. brachypodae, C! A. Mey. (C. macro- phyllae, Wall. ?) specimen’ex Herb. Lugd. Bat. comm., in quo fortasse sint folia interdum alterna. LExsistit autem hoe loco quaedam quaestio difficilis; num haec species sint vere semper alternifoliae,” I have extracted this note in full, because with much additional material under observation I am unable to distinguish two species, and Dr. Koehne also combines the Indian and Chinese specimens under one name. similar in aspect, yet I think that all those enumerated below may be classed as one and the same species. In its most highly Hupeh and Szechuen, 233 and 4,951, it is perhaps the most ornamental species of the genus. Briefly described this state is :— Arbor 9-12 m. alta, ramis florigeris graciliusculis glabrescentibus ppressis instructa, nervis primariis utrinque saepius 6-8 sat con- conspicuis arcuatis ; petiolus gracilis, 3-7 cm. longus, Cymae terminales, percompositae, laxae, maximae usque ad 18 cm. diametro, breviter stipitatae, ramis pedicellisque puberulis. ores albi, numerosi, circiter 10-192 mm. diametro. 2 ee pilis paucis argenteis medio affixis conspersa, apice “he egy pone C. controversa, Hemsl., includes the specimens Ci hl Bia A Hess WUATa Pegs, ct S60, har ana 333 Szechuen, A. Henry, 8970; Mount Omi, Faber, 156; same locality, E. H. Wilson, 233, 4951, CorEA: Seoul, Sontag. Japan: Various localities, Bisset, Buerger, Elwes, Maingay, Maries, Maximowicz, Siebold, Takeda. The investigations connected with C. macrophylla, and C, contro- versa brought to light several apparently new species, descriptions of which follow, Cornus Stracheyi, Hemsi., species cum C. macrophylla, Wall., adhuc confusa, a qua tamen bene distincta, imprimis inflorescentiae tamis ferrugineo-pubescentibus, calycis tubo ecostato et dentibus conspicuis. Rami floriferi validi, striati, glabrescentes, ut videtur atropurpurei. Folia semper opposita, petiolata ; lamina tenuis, ovata vel ovato- lanceolata, 10-20 cm. longa, acute acuminata, basi rotundata, nervis primariis lateralibus utrinque circiter 8 supra impressis subtus elevatis ; petiolus 2-4 cm. longus. Cymae terminales, erectae, breviter stipitatae, foliis breviores, circiter 10 cm. diametro, densae, multiflorae, fere planae, ferrugineo-pubescentes, ramis crassiusculis ; pedicelli brevissimi. Flores expansi non visi; a abastra bene evoluta circiter 5 mm. longa, acuta. Calyzx ecostatus, pilis simplici- bus et biradiatis intermixtis vestitus; dentes lineares, 1-1°5 mm, longi. Drupa globosa, 4-5 mm. diametro.— C. macrophylla var. Stracheyi, C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind., vol. ii, p. 4, India: Kathi, Kumaon, at 2,250 m., Strachey and Winter- bottom; T. Thomson, 715. Cornus Mombeigii, Hemsi. ; inter species sinenses ob folia rotun- dato-cordata _pilis longis biramosis crispulis mollibus praecipue subtus dense vestita insignis. Rami ultimi cymas ferentes crassiusculi, cito glabrescentes, purpurascentes, lenticellis parvis instructi. Gemmae elonga ? teretes, angustae, circiter 1 cm. longae. Folia opposita, petiolata ; lamina orbiculari-cordata, 4-9 em. diametro, acuminata, acuta, basi cordata vel interdum fere rotundata, subtus inter nervos albido- tomentosa, nervis ferrugineis, supra viridia, jared > ph primariis utrinque 7-9 arcuatis sat conspicuis ; petiolus 1 q se gus. Cymae terminales, breviter stipitatae, folia vix excedentes, 7-10 cm, diametro, densae, multiflorae, ramis ree oein e ea ae ferrugineo-villosulis, Flores circiter 12 mm. diametro. ea u items extra villosulus, dentibus fere filiformibus circiter ata ongis. Petala ovato-oblonga, obtusiuscula. oe dies a Superantia. Discus carnosus, prominens. Stylus petals brevior, eylindricus. Drupa non visa. Cuina: Yunnan; Tsekou, Pere Mombeig. Cornus poliophylla, C. K. Schn. et Wang. in ge Repert. 1909 ; Schneider, Handb. der Laubholzk. sees abet . Cuina: Hupeh; Fang, E. H. Wilson, 2167, 2341. | This is allied tc C. Mombeigiiy Hemel, differing eee slenderer inflorescence and denser tomentum of the fohage peer other characters, Some of the leaves of Wilson’s 2341 are mdee very like those of the species in question. 334 _ Cornus Hemsleyi, C. K. Schn. et Wang., in Fedde Repert. 1909 ; Schneider, Handb. der Laubholzk. vol. il,,-p. 446. les Cuina: Hupeh, &. H. Wilson, 1385. __In consequence of the fruiting and flowering specimens of C, Hemsleyi and C. poliophylla, having been intermixed in the dis. tribution of the specimens collected by Wilson, some difficult points arose, which the discovery of the mistake has cleared up. CU. Hemsleyi has closely appressed hairs on the underside of the leaf, whilst in C. poliophylla the hairs are curled and projecting. Cornus Wilsoniana, Wuny7., in Fedde Repert. vol. vi. (1908), p. 97; Schneider, Handb. der Laubholzk. i, p. 444. C. Walter, Wang., in Fedde Repert. vi. (1900), p. 99. CHina: Hupeh ; nto and mountains to the northward, A. Henry, 3891, 4555; without exact locality, FE. H. Wilson, 764. ith copious specimens before me, I have no hesitation in reducing Dr. Wangerin’s C. Walteri, and Dr. Schneider agrees with me, I believe, on this point. vornus Fordii, /Zemsl., species C. Wilsonianae, Wang., similis sed foliis crassioribus late ovatis vel ellipticis obtusis, nervis primariis utrinque 3 vel 4 tantum et cymis parvis foliis brevioribus differt. Arbor 5-10 m, alta, novellis, praecipue foliis floribus argenteis arctissime appressis medio affixis instructis. fructigeri graciles, internodiis quam foliis multo brevioribus. Folia Opposita, petiolata, cinerea ; lamina subcoriacea, ovato-elliptica, rarius lanceolato-oblonga, 5-12 cm. longa, obtusa, utrinque attenuata vel basi subrotundata, margine obscure crenulato-sinuolata, nervis primaris utrinque saepius 4 tenuibus supra inconspicius subtus elevatis ; petiolus gracilis, 1-2 em. longus. Flores non visi. Cymae fructigerae axillares vel terminales, subtrichotomae, 5-10 cm. diametro, laxiusculae, foliis breviores, ramis pedicellisque gracilibus. ro. Drupa globosa, circiter 7 mm, diametro CHINA: Kwangtung; without locality, C, Ford, 297 and 300, 1887 ; Hupeh ; Changyang, A, Henry, 751. _ Cornus paucinervis, Hance in Journ, Bot. 1881, p. 216; Hemsl. in Journ, Linn, Soe., vol, XXill., p. 346, Chis is one of the species having well-developed calyx-teeth, and = authenticated specimen of (. quinguenervia, Franch. in Journ. e Bot. 1896, p. 307, leaves no doubt of its being conspecific. 10800 and 10800a, typical; and A Henry, 16834 ; E Faber, ee and 637, var, foliis latioribus nervis hts conspicuis. KE. H, ilson’s, 495 from Western Hupeh, and his 4950 from Mount Omi. also belong here. Cornus oblonga, Wall. in Roxb. Fl Pp. 432 ; Fl. Brit. Ind., vol, ll. p. 744, om Chinese specimens bearing the following numbers belong to ig species : Yunnan, Delavay, 4609; A, Henry, 9930, 11161; G. Forrest, 382; 5. H, ilson, 2241, Cornus Bretschneideri : ; Pp. 309, ff, 154, 155, eri, L. Henry in Le Jardin, 1899, vol. xiii., Ind., ed. Carey & Wall., vol. i., 4 335 Kew possesses living plants bearing this name, but no authenticated specimens. r. Bean states that it is of bushy habit, throwing up annually new shoots from the base. Dr, A. E enry’s 6696, from Fang, Hupeh, must be very near this species if not the same. It is closely allied to C. alba, L., and characterised by having pedicels considerably longer than the ovary. Cornus chinensis, Wang., in Fedde, Repert., vol. vi., p. 100. This is closely allied to C. Mas, Linn. and C. officinalis, Sieb. et Zuce. (Fl. Jap., vol. i, p. 100 t. 50). Indeed, I cannot follow r. Wangerin in treating the Chinese specimens as specifically different from the latter. He states that C. chinensis differs from both of the species named in having much longer calyx-teeth, and from C, oficinalis in having tufts of pale grey hairs in the axils of the veins on the underside of the leaves ; whereas they are of a rusty brown colour in C. officinalis. There are numerous specimens at Kew, both from China and Japan, and the characters on which r. Wangerin relies are more or less inconstant, especially the relative size of the calyx-teeth, As for the tufts of hairs in the angles of the veins, they vary considerably, both in quantity and colour. A Japanese specimen, collected by Bisset (n. 1093), has white hairs in quite small tufts. On the other hand they are brown or white on different leaves of the same branch. ave now no doubt that I incorrectly referred Wilford’s 945 from Port Chusan, Corea, to C. macrophylla, Wall. in Journ. Linn. oc., vol. xxiii., p. 345. Dr. Wangerin has since described it (Fedde, Repert., vol. vi, p. 97) under the name of C. coreana. Tt is also closely allied to C. alba. Pére Faurie’s 4353 (1889) “Montagnes de Managata,” Japan, is another specimen of the same affinity ; but as I have not studied the group to which C. alba belongs I must leave these specimens unnamed. C. australis, . A. Mey., belongs to the same group. C, Schindleri, Wang., in Fedde, Repert., vol. iv., p. 337, is unknown to me. ~ nt Le ne tah XLVIIL—TREES NOTED IN DEVONSHIRE. W. DALLIMORE. The contribution of an exhibit to the Forestry section : ee “Bath, West of England and Southern Counties Agricultura Show,” by the Director of the Royal Botanic ie a furnished the object of my visit to Exeter in June. : e in : neighbourhood, I was able to pay visits to a few gardens of interest, . where some fine specimens of trees were noted. SrrETE RALEGH. 336 a appears to provide ideal conditions for these trees, for all are some- 13,500 ft, Plate X XI. in “ Hooker’s Himalayan Plants,” gives a ood idea of the tree and the beauty of the half developed cones. he chief peculiarities of the species are its long, pendulous branches and large cones with prominent scales and bracts which are remark- able for their long reflexed tips. The cones are several times larger than those of other may being 25 to 3 inches in length. When young they are purple in colour. As the Strete Ralegh tree is coning profusely this year, it formed a conspicuous object in June. Though introduced as long ago as 1850, very few good specimens are to be found in the country. same forests as Larix Grifithii, It attains its largest dimensions in the Lachen Valley, where Sir J. D. Hooker measured a specimen specimen 1s 45 ft. in height, with a girth near the base of 9 ft. 2 ins. It is of graceful outline, and branched to the ground all round. A larger example is recorded by Elwes and Henry in “Trees of Great Britain and Ireland s vol. i1., p. 245, from Boconnoe in Cornwall. This is 53 ft. high, with a girth of 12 ft. S. Brunoniana was first cultivated in English gardens in 1838. at 2 ft. from the ground. ey appearance, but are lighter in outline, The genus was named in compliment to the late ee Consort, and from that the common ] described as a genus with the male flowers of a Podocarp, the female flowers of a Dammar, the fruit of a Juniper, the seed of a 337 Dacrydium, and the habit of a Yew.” The Strete Ralegh examples are probably the finest in the country, and from their healthy appearance it is evidently a tree that might be planted more exten- sively in the south-west counties. Although perfectly hardy at ew, it grows slowly and has a stunted appearance. KILLERTON PARK. though pl 35 to 40 years ago, be foand put Due and 80 i. in height yer trunks 12 to 15 ins. in diameter. Fine examples were noted 0 Styrax japonica. The eatin though usually a slow bash 18 i indifferent constitution, is represented by a free-gro ‘ penis high with seven main branches which, in June, Mb . high, 100 open and unopened flowers. The Styrax 18 : a good bush, D. XLVIII—COFFEE DISEASES OF THE NEW WORL G. MASSsEE. : 1. Manoua or VirruEia (Sphaerostilbe flavida, re eT The disease known as “mancha,”—spot, or “viruela —Ssm Pox, in allusion to the spotted appearance of the leaves, pes 14163 338 shoots and fruit of infected trees, is almost of equal virulence as a destructive disease in the coffee plantations of Central America and Brazil, as is Hemileia vastatriz in similar situations in the old world, It is represented by specimens in the Kew Herbarium from Costa Rica, Guatemala, New Granada, Venezuela, Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana and Brazil. Up to the present the fungus causing this disease has been considered as belonging to the Hyphomycetes, one of the sections included under the term “ Fungi imperfecti,” and known as Stilbum flavidum, Cooke, with Stilbella flavida, Lindau, as a variant. The disease has been known to exist for many years past, and formed the subject of a report in the Kew Report for 1876, p. 21. In 1878 Dr, A. Ernst published an account of this disease along with others affecting the coffee plant. Up to this date the true cause of the disease had not been determined, and insects, fungi and climatic influences were respectively considered as primary causes. Tn 1880 Dr. M. C. Cooke correctly attributed the disease to the presence of a minute parasitic fungus which he described under the name of Stélbum flavidum. Under the title “Central American Coffee- disease” some account of the fungus is given in the Bulletin, 1899, . pp. 91-94, Somewhat similar blotches on the leaves are cause the mining larva of a small moth—Cemiostoma coffeellum (see Kew Bull, 1894, pp. 130-133). The Spanish name for this disease is * Manch t. a de hierro ” or iron spo = 8 forms scattered, circular whitish patches equally evident 5 to 8 mm. (about a 1 Sosrertte of being heavily loaded with fruit, but entirely destitute oie 9 at right angles to the long axis of the stem, imparting appears sh appearance when seen under the microscope, but it stem the ih hese under a pocket-lens. At the apex of the riform h ae ae diverge in every direction forming a broadly = those on the under side of the head bending downwards 339 and embracing the uppermost portion of the stem. The free tip of each hypha forming the head becomes swollen into a sub- globose cell, from which spring several very slender, simple or sparingly branched conidiophores, each of which bears a single subglobose conidium at its apex. ‘The conidia are hyaline, and average 2°5 uw in diameter. This is the condition known as ‘recent years been broken up into several genera, and those ascigerous forms which develop along with a Stilbum-like conidial stage, which previous to the present recor here are two distinct ways continued from Siege producing a fresh outbreak of f rom the above account it is obvious that : 14163 B2 340 be removed and burned, Results will turn on the thoroughness with which this work is carried out, First year infected ‘shoots may, perhaps, be rather difficult to detect, but a thorough investigation should be made, as the eradication of the disease depends on the removal of all sources of infecti (2) All diseased fruit, whether hanging or ete should be collected and burned, as should also all fallen leaves. This is sometimes a very difficult matter when the lower SEPA IS of the leaf. 2 and 3, Conidial (Stilbum) of coniiophone bearing conidia. 5, Cont er ay Ascus Perithecia of ascigerous stage sus containing i ht ascospores. Tig. 1, half nat. size, the remainder mag. —— sted “A a — of the ascigerous condition : i vida, Mass. Perithecia ovata, in esiédpiti is ebm at dense acrcens nn — verruculosa, ostiolo aera ornata, ndracei, sursum abru trunca pt 1 seplataapegiank qe ge hy alinae, ell; fest utrinque acutatae, 341 BIBLIOGRAPHY. Kew Report, 1879, p. 21. Kew Bull., 1899, pp. 91-94, 1 pl. Cooke, M. C.; Grevillea, xi., 1880, p- 11. Journ. Linn, Soe., XVill., pp. 461-467. Puttemans, M. A.; Bull. Soc. Myc. France, 20, p. 157 (1904). Spegazzint, C.; Revista de la Facul. de Agronom. y Veter. de la Plata, No. 22, Oct. 1896. 2. Tap-roor Disease oF THE Correr TRER. The tap-root is the part attacked by the eelworm, and aie a very characteristic appearance, becoming much swollen an much elongated radially, resembling the palisade tissue of a leaf. The eelworms are present in spaces between these abnormal cork-cells. a The smaller roots usually bear a number of small knots or galls containing eelworms. : ' ‘ungal hyphae are also generally present in the abnorma cortical tissues of the tap-root, but the eelworm is the primary cause of disease. : Batches of diseased trees show up very conspicuously and can readily be detected and removed. So far as experience goes a tree that is once attacked never recovers, consequently the wisest course is to remove all such trees and to burn the roots. The disease sat not spread very rapidly, but oe cree time it gradually extends its area from a central point of infection. Ps Treating the soil with bisulphide of carbon is the me print remedy. This should be applied where diseased saan ve removed, and the treatment should also extend we yon zone of diseased trees. BIBLIOGRAPHY. Tobert, M. C., Comp. Rend., Ixxxvii. (1878), p. Sal. Noack, Fritz von; Zeitschr. Pflanzenkr., 8, p. 137. 342 XLIX.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. J. W. GaLLacunr, whose appointment as Mycologist to the Agricultural Department of the Federated Malay States was recorded in Kew Bulletin, 1907, p. 100, has been appointed Director of the Department in succession to Mr. J. B. Carruthers, whose transfer to Trinidad was announced in Kew Bulletin, 1909, p. 150. . J. W. CamPBELL, formerly Superintendent of Experimental Plantations in the Federated Malay States (K.B., 1906, p- 383), has been appointed Assistant Director, Agricultural Department, Federated Malay States. handsome flowers in house No. 1 during August and the early days of September. The Kew specimen was raised from seeds received in 1894 and peered for the first time in cultivation in 1907. It is g was also described and figured later on in Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxv., t. 41. In the figure the flowers are pendulous ; they are, however, erect, and in this respect the figure is’ erroneous, having been drawn from dried specimens. The plant is stated to reach to a height of 30-40 feet in W. Tropical Africa, flowers are ten inches across when fully expanded, and are remarkable as being the largest produced by any member of apes as hes as four inches in diameter. The flowers are borne t gts " ake on the tips, or in the axils of the upper leaves of ripene wood of the current year. The calyx is 4 to 5 inches ating margins. The lower petal or lip is boat-shaped lemon- 1at more fleshy in character than the th : ‘a. The 10 stamens are in two series, e five longest bein fag in length to the petals, the other five Ps : an inch long, primrose- ow i Pe A yellow in colour. Ovary a slender legume wo inches one, style slender, slightly uhioster than the petals, 3 o 343 The flowers commence to expand durin the afternoon and aré p 4 } fully open about 7 o’clock in the evening, remaining fresh until next morning, when they quickly fade and fall to pieces. PR Ipswich, it never increased. The present plant was received from Herr Max Leichtlin, of Baden Baden, in 1907. It is most nearly allied to the well known S. lacin‘atum and has the same kind o foliage, but the whole plant only reaches the height of between two and three feet. The stems are very rigid, and the white flowers, about three inches in diameter, are borne on long peduncles. ‘The whole plant is very scabrid. Gentiana Freyniana, Bornm.—This new species was received from Herr F. Sundermann in 1906, and this year it has flowered freely for the first time in the rock-garden. It is closely allied to the well-known G. septemfida, and resembles that species in habit, but has much larger flowers. It also comes from Asia Minor, and ae G. septemfida is so variable, three varieties being figured in the Botanical Magazine, tt. 1229, 1410, and 6497, it may perhaps be regarded as a variety of that species with larger flowers having a more dilated tube. The intermediate lobes are also less ae ot : : ; “ Remedies Remedies for Snake-Bite.—In a note on the subject of “ R for Snake-bite” in a previous pee of the nan rms? aee No. 3, p. 156) two species of Acanthaceae were se specially efficacious. Specimens of these plants had been geet rom Dr, Arnold Lawson, and their names were hr hist of Prionitis, Linn, and Justicia Gendarussa, Linn. ae bl “avtorin ese, however, proves to be a different species, probably lupulina, Lindl. . icine i As previously described (Kew Bull., loc. moe Oe er tia taken in the form of an extract made by pounding together with twigs in rice-spirit, A small sample of this solution, together with the leaves and twigs (of Barleria lupulina i Sees been prepared, were sent to Kew by Dr. : “lec i 2 santiniel which was insufficient for any eS aiene% was handed to Dr. P. Haas, who kindly me Salitices were for alkaloid- and potassium-constituents. : . "g studying the Specially sought for because Boorsma sacle en van Nederlandsch-Indie, ia, 1899. * Boorsma, Onderzoek naar de Plantenstoff Mededeel. uit ’s Lands Plantentuin XXXI, Batavia 344 chemistry of the Acanthaceae, that two features marked several species of this family :—({1) the presence of a large amount of potassium, and (2) the occurrence of alkaloids. The same features characterise the material: examined by Dr. Haas, as will be seen from his report given below :— “ REPORT on the EXAMINATION of a SAMPLE of ANTIDOTE for Cos ITE. “The sample consisted of a clear light-brown solution with a brown sediment. most part of potassium. __ “The dry plant-remains, from which the above antidote had been prepared, yielded on ignition an ash which contained a considerable quantity of caleium and potassium, but relatively little sodium. w?. HEAAS. It appears possible that an alkaloid might act as an antidote for snake-bite, but the Physiological action of the alkaloid in this species of Barleria must await further enquiry. Several Species of Acanthaceae have heen credited with medicinal Properties. Thus among reputed remedies for snake-bite are Rhinacanthus communis, N Andrographis paniculata, Nees, and Z “hates cristata, Linn.* The leaves of Adhatoda Vasica, Nees, present is held by Boorsm A ; sala Si the planta may oe. be responsible for any diuretic en eae asey Sa dysetery ; and rhinacanthin and cumarin in ago communis, which is used in cages of ring-worm, Ton) . Fendarussa, Boorsma determined the presence of an : oda Vastea, Nees (=Justicia Adhatoda, L.) ; Hooper} found an alkaloid (vasicine) and another organic body ee : Econ, Prod. vy medica (1838), pp. 501-2 ; Boorsma, loc. cit. ; Watt, Dict. t Hooper, Pharm. J ird seri t Hoops ine cit, Hoe rent vol. 18, p. 841 (1888). 345 Hooper also tried the effect of an aqueous solution of the alcoholic extract of the leaves on flies, fleas, mosquitoes, centipedes, ¢., and observed that it acted as a poison in every case, but he found that a considerable dose of the alcoholic extract given to a dog did not have any injurious effects. It appears, however, that, as an insecticide, “ vasicine cannot be used as at present available. A tartrate is in the market, but cheaper and equally efficacious insecticides already exist.”* It is stated that the fresh leaves of this plant are used in con- nection with rice-cultivation in some parts of India, They are scattered over the recently flooded fields, and are held by the native cultivators to act both as a manure, and as a poison, which ills the aquatic weeds.t ; ; Assuming that marked medicinal properties are rightly attributed to Adhatoda Vasica,t it may be expected that some other members of the Acanthaceae will prove to contain drugs of a like nature or importance, Sao: L. A. B. A New Rubber Plant (Asclepias stellifera, Schlecht.),—T owards the latter end of last year herbarium specimens of a plant, with a small sample of rubber extracted from it by maceration, were received from Mr. J. Burtt Davy, Department of Agriculture, Transvaal. The sample of rubber was prepared by Mr. J. Ivens Ferraz, Official Translator to the High Commissioner of the Transvaal, but was too small to admit of a commercial valuation being placed upon it ; the herbarium material, however, was sufficiently complete. to allow of its botanical origin being satisfactorily determined. : Asclepias stellifera is ‘a native of Sout pee Fe 9 3 to 10 ins, high, and, according to Flora Capensis, 18 foun ae e Coast region at an altitude of 3,500 to 4,000 ft. in the — - oo 4,000 to 6,000 ft., and in the Eastern region at 9, 900 ft The rubber is yielded by the root, which is stated to be very long and perennial. The inns has been found in hard sees bel veld, struggling with all sorts of weeds, but thriving better w no other plants existed. ; Leas Upon alipecine the specimens of the plant sent with ore in the chain, Mr. N. E. Brown found that in the orang “a a Toot-stock of a dried specimen collected 46 years seo e ie ie Contained in them was quite as elastic as in the recently-collected i i 25. * Watt, The Economic Products of India (1908), p. Wait, The Econom. Prod. India (1908) ; Hooper, loc. cit. ooper, l.c. 346 material. Mr. Brown also points out that as there are several other species of Asclepias with much the same habit as the plant in question, it is just possible that some of them may also contain rubber, but in found to be rubber of good quality and would probably have realized at the time (14.4.09) about 4s. 6d. per lb. the bed of the Thames at Brentford The following particulars of this interesting relic are taken from * The Great Ford across the Lower Thames,” being the title of an exhaustive paper on the subject by the donor, which appeared in the paper it is stated that “in early times we know that the south-eastern district of Britain was cut off from the interior by the Thames and its marshes, and that the first practical means of crossing this barrier was by the ford at Brentford, the “In times of war this . Jealously guarded and strongly protected, and this is proved by ommanded the fordway below. ial j , Was upon the wooded uplands of ae ee cae ee ba aan Dyke. At either end stood ? at Hi on a h Hi in ad Cele (Ux lee ush Hill, protecting the fords of the * + * * * * led ‘OLD ENGLAND,’ Brenrrorp. ishop Gibson, writing..in 1695, says that the Thames was in ancient times easily forded at Brentford, and is so still, there being 347 spring tide, children in the warm weather may be seen wading well out into the river. “There was but little tidal scour in those days, for irregular banks, shoals, weeds, reeds and fallen trees, &c., coupled with the lateral flow over miles of swamps, would all tend to impede the flow in the river proper. Constant dredging at this day takes place upon the gravel shingle in the Syon reach of the river to deepen the Brentford channel for navigation, and from the above various causes it can be imagined that 2,000 years ago the river at this spot was much shallower than at present, and therefore easily fordable at low tide. All the accessories of a ford convenient for military purposes were to be found here. On the Surrey side a wide and level approach over a firm and low-lying bank (B.M. 13) led down to a shallow river of no width, flowing in this reach over a broad bed of gravel. , _ “The passage across probably lay up stream, a little above the line of route of the present ferry. ‘he old ford was a double one, intervening triangle of land forming the delta of the Brent lay the town meadow, happily named and still known as ‘Old England.’ Its old appearance has now, alas! gone for ever; nearly all lost in docks and buried beneath railway embankments. The following description is given of the stake :—“ It is part of an ecay, though, in process of dr ing, through exposure to the air, rifts’ or splits dew the wa ‘a rain have appeared. The its preservation to having been buried in the bed of the river. Its Upper end, which projected a couple of inches above the bed, is Tn December, 1903, Mr. Bunting, of the Thames Conservancy, “rote to Mr. Sharpe as follows:—*The remains of the line of take defence still exist in the bed of the river for about 400 yards below Tsleworth Ferry, It rans in a diagonal direction down have been carefully ascertained. In the course of dredging, the Stumps of many of the stakes have been extracted in the main ecame an obstruction or danger to navigation. Stakes have from their appearance indicated that they have been 4 rb) tied or Interlaced in some way or other, 348 Mr. Sharpe continues that “it can now with confidence be asserted that these works (the line of stakes) extended for about two miles along the course of the river . . . . the passage of the ford being about the centre. The number of vertical stakes used in a single line crossing the stream diagonally at either end and stiffened with two other lines below ‘Old England’ would, when driven in 6 feet apart, have amounted to between two and three thousand . . . .” There is also good evidence “ that stakes were driven into the foreshore as well as the main channel - this accords with Caesar’s description, when he says that the bank was also defended ” :— “B.C. Jury 54. Caxzsar’s Invasion wits 20,000 MrEn, “ Caesar being aware of their plans, led his army to the Thames to the kingdom of Cassivellaunus. The river was passable on foot only at one place and that with difficulty. . ae “The bank also was defended with sharpened stakes fixed out- wards, and similar stakes were placed under water and concealed by the river.” Mr. Sharpe’s paper is illustrated by an old plan of the district around the Thames Ford B.C., a view of the river bank at “Old ngland,” a photograph of one of the stakes, a plan of the position of the stakes in the river at the upper end of the line of fortifica- tions guarding the ford, and some other maps relating to the history of this ancient ford, J. M. H. re Heritiera utilis—Herbarium specimens of a sterculiaceous tree ring the native name “ N yankom ” were received in April, 1908, from Mr. H. N, Thompson, who had collected them in the Gold taneously with publication, a further Specimen, bearing female owers, was received from Mr, Thompson, and examination of this showed that “Nyankom ” belonged to the genus Heritiera. It u by its maple-like fruits. 2. Papii; B ee 1 + apie, Beddome, and H. acuminata, Wall, also have winged fruits, but the wing is of a different shape. T. A. v ° Peet pretest enmeshed ‘i coamat Goan ne for September.— A phelandra tetragona, Nees, a or man can species, has been in cultivation at Kew 1798 ra ean : As Justicia cristata it was figured by Jacquin in 7 * specimen grown in the Hortus Schoenbrunnensis, and 349 concludes his note more carefully by say- e plant as a distinct species (from coveries to prove or disprove Mr. Brown’s critical . Mr. ] rown, however, ve : I have maintained th - glabra, Decsne.), leaving future dis is view ow oe of an asclepia of ig a little east of Prince Albert and belong to t ‘. oe Wittebergen series. The plant appeared to me to answer e description of Fochea capensis, Endl., but my attempts to ey the help of some friends, to h om I sent photographs of the plant, remained fruitless until now ; ence I did not venture to publish my observation, This year, 350 however, owing to ample rains during the summer months, the plants flowered freely, and Dr. P. C. Luttig at Prince Albert sent me an ample supply. There is no doubt about the identity, as the plants agree well with the description given in the Flora Capensis and as Mr. Brown has kindly verified my determination. I have only to add, that the follicles are spindle-shaped, 14 to 2 inches long, greenish-grey and speckled with brown. , The plant is fairly common, for I saw considerable patches of its shoots among the shrubs of the hillslopes. The tuber reaches an enormous size, being of a somewhat irregular shape, from 1-2 feet long and 6 to 10 inches in diameter, weighing not rarely 50 pounds ormore. The surface is brown, rough and warty, not whitish and smooth like those of Fockea undulata, N. BE. Br. and F. angustifolia, for one or more years, if they are early, ¢.., in midsummer, flowers een in March, otherwise they may be later, viz.: April, May or une. R. MarLotuH. The -rediscovery of Fockea capensis by Dr. Marloth is one of considerable interest, as until now its native locality was unknown. n appearance, small crisped leaves and other details, the specimen forwarded to Kew by Dr. Marloth, appears to be quite identical with the type, and now that the plant has been rediscovered and seeds are procurable, it would be of great interest to learn something about the rate of growth of the tuber. When it was originally described by Jacquin (fragmenta, p. 31, a Circumference of tuber when reported :— Dec. 15, 1886—40°8 cm, Oct. 15, 1897—41°1 om. June 22, 1889—40-7 5 June 23, 1898--40°8_,, July 13, 1891406 Aug. 1, 1899—40°9__,, June 20, 1892—39-7 ” Apr. 27, 1900—40°7_ ,, Sept. 1, 1892—40:8 May 25, 1902—40-4 ” June 14, 1893—40-9 Aug. 4,1902—41°5 ,, 1 s 13, 1895406, Aug. 20, 1293411 : ‘oO e f eee ts uly 18, 1905410. ,, : In the Proceedinc : i ——— eangs of the Linnean Society for 1907, p. 7, will be found a note upon the “csi plant, where the estimate I mnae as 351 to the rate of growth of the tuber, based entirely upon measure- ments made of a photograph, does not correspond with those given above and is evidently greater than is actually the case. The varia- tions indicated by the table probably depend chiefly apon the amount of water stored up in its tissues, since, in 1892, when the circumference was least, Dr. Zahlbruckner notes that the tuber was “ much dried up.” From all this it would appear therefore that either the tuber attains its maximum development from the germination of the seed in a comparatively short period and afterwards does not enlarge, or else the rate of growth must be excessively slow. If the latter suggestion is correct some of the large tubers referred to by Dr. Marloth would probably be many centuries old. N. E. B. Bussea xylocarpa, Sprague et Craih [ Leguminosae—Caesalpinieae] ; a 2. massaiensi, Harms, foliis 3-7-jugis et pinnis 10-15-jugis differt.— Calliandra «ylocarpa, Sprague in Kew Bull. 1908, p. 290. Bussea massaiensis was originally described from flowering material as a Peltophorum; and B. xylocarpa from fruiting material as a Calliandra. According to Harms, the affinity of Bussea is with Caesalpinia, ae Aa Sir Joseph Banks, the Father of Australia—Under this title Mr, J. H. Maiden, the energetic Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney, N.S.W., has welded a chain of historical events and facts mm further vindication of Sir Joseph Banks’ claims as a scientific 7,2: and as a man to whom both the Old Country and the New Dominion are deeply indebted for his persistent and successful claims for him that from this date (1770) onward his interest in the Country and his activity in promoting its settlement and providing Nees useful plants and animals never ceased. These facts are ow 352 had really accomplished. Mr. Maiden’s book of some 260 pages and 61 illustrations is intended to instruct the Australian people more especially in the part played by Banks, and the proceeds of its sale, it is hoped, will furnish a substantial contribution to the fund being collected for the purpose of establishing a memorial to him. It has been brought out at the expense of the State of New South Wales, and it is indeed an admirable multum in parvo, which should well fulfil the object desired. But the contents appeal to the Briton the world over, an iden Sutton, now President of the New South Wales Legislative Council, and an ardent su porter of Mr. Maiden in his present work—was actively iit i ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. —— BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 9.) (1909. L.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS, W. J. Bean. Ll. New Chinese Species. The wonderful beauty and variety of the arborescent flora of Western and Central China, long ago suggested to us by the dried . A. Henr revealed by the fiving plants themselves. The present features may be of some value to the grow cultivators of hardy trees and shrubs in the British Isle with pubescence, : (14572—6a.) Wt. 108-471, 1875, 11/09, D&S. 354 Mr. Wilson describes this tree as one of great beauty in flower. It was introduced by him for Harvard University, and from seeds presented to Kew by that institution this year, small plants have been raised. [t is a native of Central and Western China at altitudes of 2000 to 3000 feet. Of its hardiness nothing certain can be stated, but other trees and shrubs from similar elevations have proved capable of withstanding our winters. Monotypic. Dipteronia sinensis, Oliver [Sapindaceae]; Hooker’s Icones Plantarum, t. 1898. Although closely allied to the Maples this species is remarkably _ distinct, especially in foliage and fruit. tis a bush or small tree up to 25 feet in height, with deciduous pinnate leaves, about 1 foot in length on adult trees. The leaflets are usually nine to thirteen in number, opposite, 3 to 4 inches long, ovate to lanceolate, sharply and coarsely serrate. The small white flowers are borne in erect pyramidal panicles 9 to 12 inches long. The fruits are winged like those of a Wych Elm or a Ptelea, being flat, obovate, and 3 to 1 inch long. This tree is growing well in Messrs. Veitch’s nursery at Coombe Wood and has recently been presented by them to Kew. It is acquisition to gardens. A native of Central China up to 5000 feet. Monotypic. Kolkwitzia amabilis, Gracbner [ Caprifoliaceae}. his is a deciduous shrub 5 to 6 feet high, with opposite, ovate leaves, 2 to 3 inches long, shallowly serrate and very pubescent. The flowers do not appear to have been seen by botanists, but the fruits are quite remarkable. They are produced in short terminal 1s singular shrub has for several years been growing in the Combe Woode nursery, having been introduced for Messrs. Veitch Ls Mr. Wilson, Through their kindness it has been added to the € 10n, it grows in Hupeh on the watershed of the Han and Yangtse Rivers, among rocks at 9000 to 10,000 feet altitude. Coming from 2 these elevations it should undoubtedly prove hardy. Monotypic. ‘°° Prinsepia sinensis, Oliv. MS. spermum sinense, Oliver, in Hoo When this shrub was first described by Professor Oliver as ed in Celastraceae. That was y has fruit become available, but the Tt is now found to belong to Prinsepia, abet ew owes it to the generosity of seca umorin, who sent a small plant in the autumn of ; uninjured j ‘ winter, and is now very bi se hem Arboretum nursery during last 355 This is a deciduous spiny shrub of lax spreading habit, now about 6 feet high with M.de Vilmorin at Verriéres. Leaves alternate, oblong-lanceolate, 14 to 2 inches long, 4 inch wide, produced in fascicles on the year-old branches along with the flowers. Flowers bright yellow, $ to ? inch across, produced singly on slender peduncles 1 inch long in few-flowered fascicles. Fruit red, resembling a small plum. A native of Manchuria, and appears to be a very attractive flowering shrub of a type quite new to gardens. Poliothyrsis sinensis, Oliver [Bixaceae]; Hooker’s Icones Plant- arum, t. 1885, There is already in gardens a very interesting Bixaceous tree— Idesia polycarpa—to which this new Poliothyrsis bears a close superficial resemblance, ; he latter is a small tree, 30 feet or so high, with variable but more or less ovate leaves 6 to 9 inches long, 3 to 6 inc es wide, pointed and shallowly toothed. The flowers are greenish-white and borne in a large, erect panicle. The fruit is a dry, ellipsoid capsule, ¢ inch long, and thus very distinct from the globose, dark red berry of the Idesia. ; Its fine broad leaves should make it a desirable lawn tree. It is Stauntonia, to which this new plant is alli Neither oe is really har y away from a wall or similar protection, w — five plants of the Sinofranchetia in the nurse Kew passe although they were only young seedlings planted out the previous sprin ; etki is a large deciduous climber which covers trees 40 ae por ts main stem is often 3 to 4 inches thick, and, after the fashion 7 its allies, the branches uphold themselves by twining ; ae ae the ever support is available. The leaves are ternate, ee at pu petiole 6 to 9 inches long. The flowers are Goll W. oe aking; Inconspicuous, and of no beauty. The fruits, are his 8 inches they are borne in threes at intervals on an elongatec weer an average or more long, each fruit blue-purple and about the size 0 gra é mikivs of Central and Western China, ap ae (OW rt eg duced for Harvard University. Monotyp Pe ppeitowileonia Henryi, Hemsl. [Hamamelidaceae] ; nt é a i A Soltek: soak or smal] tree occasionally over eg! “ height. The leaves are broadly elliptic to obovate, rathe those of a lime, 3 to 6 inches long, strong 14572 ooker’s Icones Az ly veined beneath and 356 covered there with a copious, stellate pubescence ; margins bristly- toothed. The greenish flowers are in slender pendulous racemes inches long, {0098 : atioduned by Mr. Wilson for Harvard University from Hupeh, China, where it inhabits the banks of mountain streams at altitudes of 3000 to 4000 feet, Of its hardiness nothing definite can be said at present, but judging by its habitat it re to be as hardy as the Sycopsis, to which it is very closely allied, The genus is at present monotypic, but some young plants growing In the Coombe Wood nursery under a different number from that of S. Henry’ may perhaps prove to be another species of this genus, Sycopsis sinensis, Oliver [Hamamelidaceae]; Hooker’s Icones Plantarum, t. 1931 and t, 2834 (3 flowers). cas , Although several species of Sycopsis are known, this is the only one hitherto found which is capable of withstanding our winters. Avellana), The leaves are ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 44 inches long, rather coriaceous, slightly toothed or entire, glabrous. ‘ plant has little beauty of blossom, having short dense racemes 0 owers, the most conspicuous feature of which are the red aaprsie ill, it adds a new type to a group of hardy shrubs of exceptiona interest and distinction, Native of the mountains of Central China at 4000 feet. Tapiscia sinensis, Oliver [Sapindaceae] ;. Hooker’s Icones Plantarum, t. 1928. A small deciduous tree usually about 30 feet high, although one specimen found by Mr. Wilson was 90 feet high with a trun 12 feet in girth. The leaves are pinnate, 12 to 18 inches long, the acuminate, 3 to 5 inches long, half as h. Flowers in axillary panicles 4 to 6 » quite small (,4, inch long) with a pleasant Fruit ovoid, } inch long, black. iS species raised from. seed presented by ived last winter in the siete» its fine pinnate leave é fragrant “ower should ees inches in length, yellow Szechuan and Western Hupeh at altitudes of about 4000 feet, fairly common in the former province, but rare in Hupeh, onotypic. : Tetracentron sinense, Oliver [Trochodendraceae] ; Hooker’s Icones Plantarum, ¢. 1892 ed 0 Mr, Wilson this is amongst the very largest of the broad-leaved trees of the Chinese foreste (that an excluding oO feet and upwards hi h, with a trunk circu - It belongs to that curious family, allied Magnoliaceae, which has been formed to include such diverse genera as Tr, hodendron, Eucommia, Cercidiphylium and Huptelea, Kew Bulletin, 1909. TAPISCIA SINENSIS. [To face page 356. Kew Bulletin, 1909, (Zo face page 357, 357 all, with the exception of the last, monotypic. The Tetracentron ears a considerable resemblance to Cerczdiphyllum japonicum, but is roughly distinguished by its invariably alternate leaves. It was introduced by Mr. Wilson for Messrs. Veitch about 1901, and presented by them to Kew. It is certainly quite hardy. The leaves are deciduous, broadly-ovate with a subcordate base, 4 to 5 inches long, serrate, with five or seven prominent longi- tudinal nerves. Flowers small, yellowish, in slender spikes about 4 inches long. native of Central and Western China from 5000 to 9000 feet. Monotypic. By the kind permission of Professor Sargent, Arnold Arboretum, Harvard University, photographs of the two last-mentioned plants taken by Mr. Wilson in China are reproduced on the accompanying plates. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 1. Tapiscia sinensis, 90 feet x 12 feet, Western Szechuan ; altitude 4,100 feet. The largest specimen found. 2. Tetracentron sinense, 70 feet x 8 feet. Chino - Tibetan borderland ; altitude 8,000 feet. LI—DECADES KEWENSES. Pranrarum Novarum 1n Herpario Hori Reaii ConsERVATARUM. DECAS LIV. 531, Xylia Kerrii, Craih et Hutchinson [Leguminosae-Adenan- thereae]; aftinis X. dolabriformi, Benth., sed foliis subtus velutinis 10 cm, longa et 5 cm. lata, gineo-tomentosi. Petala oblanceolata, obtusa, 4 mm. longa, superne 1 mm. lata, extus i Caaaal 10. Ovarium oblique ellipsoideum, 2 mm. gave tie tomentosum ; stylus 5-7 mm, longus, trunca ue, & 3 358 - 1 p34 < Legumen tum, lignosum, durum, 12 em. longum 4cm. latum. Semina 6, elliptica, 12-1°5 cm. longa, 0°8-1 cm. lata, compressa, nitida. Bicker Pentnsuua. Siam: Chiengmai, a medium-sized tree growing in deciduous jungle at the foot of Doi Sootep, about 330 m., Kerr, 547. Kerr), Calycis limbus cupulatus, 5-dentatus, 2-2°5 mm. altus, 3-4 mm. diametro, utrinque pilosus. Stamina 10-12; _filamenta circiter 5 mm. longa, flava, glabra, antheris 0°75 mm. longis. Stylus quam filamenta paullo brevior, glaber, basi dense villosus. Fructus suborbicularis, emarginatus, 3-4 cm. diametro, late 2-3-alatus, fulvus, alis 1-1-5 om. latis rigide papyraceis. : Matay Puyinsuta. Siam: Chiengmai, in deciduous jungle . on Doi Sootep, 540 m., Kerr, 593. quoque loculo antherarum solitaria, adscendentia, subsemicircularia, margine recto pellucido, Stylus apice conicus, antherarum appen- dices superans. Fructus ignotus. presse puberula ; petiolus 3-4 mm. longus ; lamina 1°8-3°2 cm. lenge, 1°4-2°3 em, lata ; stipulae minutissimae. Cymae \aterales, ud nodos sessiles vel subsessiles, 4~9-florae, Pediceili 2 mm. longi, minute puberuli 5-gibbosa, extra puberula, intra 359 tufescentibus ; tubus 6 mm. longus, basi 3 mm, diam., apice 175-2: m iam. ; lobi patentes, 1°5 mm. longi, 1 mm. lati, deltoideo-ovati, acuti. Coronae tuberculi carnosi, apice emarginati, dorso suleati, lutei. Inp1aA. Without precise locality, Micholitz. Described from a living plant cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin. It was obtained from Messrs. Sander & Sons, of St. Albans, who state that it was sent home by Micholitz when collecting in India and Burma. “ It was probably received together with Dendrobium regium.” 534. Strychnos barbata, 4. W. Hill | Loganiaceae-Euloganieac] ; species S. muitijloro, Benth., foliis triplinerviis e magnitudine florum similis, sed antheris minoribus basi barbatis et ovario ovoideo praecipue differt. Folia elliptica vel obovate - elliptica, acuta vel acuminata, 8-13 cm. longa, 3°5-6 cm. lata, 5-nervia, triplinervia, nervis 3 princi- palibus plus minusve 1 em. supra basin ortis, supra vernicosa, subtus nervis primariis distinctis venis transversis reticulatis incon- spicuis instructa ; petioli plus minusve 0°5 mm. longi; rami et petioli glabri. Jnjlorescentia axe paniculata, axillaris, inferne glabra superne pedunculis et pedicellis mimute hirsutis ; pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi; bracteae triangulari-ovatae, marginibus hirsutis, ‘Flores pentameri. Calyx 1 mm. longus, segmentibus orbiculari- ovatis obtusis margine hirsutis, Corellae tubus 2 mm. longus ; lobi 2°5 cm. longi, lineari-lanceolati, acuti, apicibus incurvis; corolla intus longe hirsuta, basi glabra. Stamina filamentis paullo sub sinu- us insertis 2 mm. longis ; antherae 1 mm. Jongae, basi barbatae. Ovarium orbiculari-ovoideum, 1°5 mm. longum, supra hirsutum ; stylus 2-5-3 mm. longus, paullo hirsutus; stigma breviter clavatum. Fructus baccatus, globosus, immaturus. New Guinea. Soron, Olandite, Beccari, 98. oaks Beccari’s plants bearing the herbarium numbers rep oe i from the Aru Islands may also belong to this species, but m absence of flowers cannot be exactly determined. : 535. Strychnos cuspidata, 4. W. Hill leg oper apectigt: S. Ignatii, Berg. ex Oliver, in Hook. Ie. I, oy 2 8 cuspidatis et corollae tubo breviore praecipue differt. é pe Folia elliptica, cuspidata, 12-16 cm. longa, il or sh ; ptica, Pp upra vernicosa, trin cuspide 1'5-2 om, -longe producto; CONACSS: VE i tam mniunye ervia, subtus nervis 3 prominentibus venis oe paige cacti rectanghlaribus ; petioli plus minueve A ee pedicelli pilosi : pedunculatae multiflorae, axillares ; — Cal 2 1 mm. longus, pedicelli ad 1 mm. longi. Flores pentameni. Y : a Corolla 8 is Stamina filamenti ongis ellipticis ; tubus intus antherae. oblongae, 1 a im 3-glandulosae. Ovarium ovoideum, 1 mm. an hie "hie teieenl longus, stigmate capitato. Fructus baccatus, glaber, 1°5 em. diametro. ; : Bornro. Ragiato di Satawak, Kuteing, Beceart, 1188, 1948, m. . mm. longa, na httan : 360 A very distinct and striking species. The leaves are elliptical with a very regular outline and have a long apical cusp or drip tip. On the underside the three main veins form prominent ridges and the secondary connecting veins are arranged almost at right angles to the main nerves 536. Strychnos Forbesii, 4. W. Hill [Loganiaceae-Kuloganieae] ; a S. laurina, Wall. foliis latioribus ellipticis, inflorescentiis paniculatis, bracteis et floribus brevioribus differt. globosum, 1 mm. diametro, supra parce hirsutum ; stylus 1*5-2 mm. longus, infra parce hirsutus. Fructus ionotus. EW GUINEA. Sogeri region, central position, 9° 28’ 45” S. lat. 147° 31’ 37" E. long., H. O, Forbes, 230 537, Strychnos ovata, d. W. Hill {Loganiaceae-Euloganieae] ; species distincta nulli arcte comparanda foliis ovatis trinerviis, floribus corollae lobis tubo du minusve 4 cm. longa, 3 cm. lata. Cymae 3-florae, floribus lateralibus pedicellis 2-3 mm. longis instructis ; bracteae late ovatae, acutae vel subacutae, 1-1-5 mm, longae, marginibus pubescentibus. lores omnes Calyx 0°5-0-75 mm, longus, segmentis orbiculari—ovatis . one, marginibus pubescentibus. Corolla extra parce pubescens ; ta Shige Nae obis 2 mm. longis intus basi hirsutis. Stamina ovoid -lmm. longis ; antherae 0°75-1 mm.longae. Ovarium voideum, supra hirsutum ; stylus 1-1-5 mm. longus, infra parce tus. Fructus ignotus, Sch fgy Istanns. Is. Paragua, Vidal, 3315. Soe Sgr aise Hemsl. [Gesneraceae - Cyrtandreae|; genus ater amnitate Klugiae et Rhynchoglossi, ab ambobus corollae ie ere regulari et seminibus linearibus utrinque cristatis differt. 2 ae subbilabiatus, fere a basi 5-partitus, lobis lanceolatis ee 0. Stamina perfecta 4, inclusa, fere dilatatis, a1 .corollae basin inseria, filamentis infra medium atatis, antheris ma a ore, Bi _me¢ ntibus ; staminodi gnis per paria conniventibus, loculis diver- di ; aa breve, filiforme, Ovariwm 1-loculare, supra pulviniformem sessile ; placentae 2, bilamellatae, 361 lamellis utrinque multi-ovulatis ; stylus inclusus. Capsula lignosa, anguste ovoidea, calyce inclusa, longitudinaliter dehiscens. Semina numerosissima, minuta, linearia, utrinque cristata. erba nana, perennis, caulescens, caulibus simplicibus. Folia alterna, petiolata, lanceolata. Flores mediocres in racemos terminales elongatos dis- positi; bracteae lineares, pedicellos breves aequantes.—Rehmannia? ems]. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 194; Matsumura and Hayata, Enum. Pl. Form. in Journ. Coll. Sc. Imp. Uniy., Tokyo, vol. xxii. (1906), p. 281; Hayata, FJ. Mont. Form. in op. cit. vol. xxv. (1908), p. 174. M. Oldhami, Hemsi., species unica. Herba hispidula, caulibus gracilibus adscendentibus 20-75 em. altis. Folia longe petiolata, tenuia, oblongo-lanceolata vel ovata, saepius leviter obliqua, cum petiolo usque ad 25 cm, longa, utrinque attenuata, remote irregulariterque dentata. lores flavi (Henry), circiter 4 cm. longi, in racemos densiusculos terminales 25-30 em. longos subsecundos dispositi; pedicelli calycem aequantes ; bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acutae, pedicellos aequantes vel longiores. Calyz circiter 1 cm. longus, pilis 1-4-cellularibus apice glandulosis extus undique vestitus; lobi acuti, apice glandulosi. Corolla circiter 4 em, longa, puberula. Capsula calyce inclusa. emina wnumerosissima, circiter 0°5 mm. longa,—Rehmannia? oc. cit ; Formosa. Famsui, Oldham, 400; between Kimpaoli_ and Pachena, very rare, growing on dripping rocks under the shade of coarse rank vegetation, Hancock, 4; summit of Ape’s Hill, growing on side of vertical rocks in caves and darkish situations, A. Henry, 311, 1052. | This plant, originally described from incomplete material, was referred to’ Rehmannia ( Scrophulariaceae), with some doubt because, as was then remarked, “the distinctly one-celled ovary pointed to the order Gesneraceae.’ Further material of the species, Wi ae nov. [Iridaceae-Moraceae] ; tricristatis (nec bifidis et uiculata ; exteriora 0 multo atentes. Stylus ad apicem trifidus ; rami mbriato-dentatas divisi, duabus interioribus tertia supra antheras patente, basi utrinqu instructa E. amazoni EL Brown, species unica. ; : Bulbus ake pee Pa ob crassus, oy tat brunneus. Cauiis_ 40-45 cm. altus, simplex, glaber. ; * 362 subremota, 15-31 (supremum 5) cm. longa, 8-16 mm. la lineari-lanceolata, subulato-acuminata, trinervia, plicata, glabra; Spathae bructeae 2, convolutae, acutae, 2 cm. longae, circa 6 flores circumdantes. Pedicelli 2°8-3°8 cm. longi, graciles, glabri. Ovarium 4 mm. longum, trigonum, glabrum. Perian- thium 3°7 cm. diam., coeruleo-violaceum, unguibus _pallide brunneis et segmentis interioribus ad basin laminae maculo albo triangulo ornatis, glabrum ; segmenta exteriora 1'8-2 cm. longa, 17-18 cm. lata, sublate unguiculata, laminis cuneato-obovatis apice late rotundatis integris ; segmenta interiora multo minora, latissime unguiculata, unguibus late cuneato-obovatis concavis basi patentibus deinde incurvo-erectis superne contiguis, laminis abrupte reflexo- patentibus 11 mm, longis 9-10 mm. latis obovatis apiculatis vel abrupte acutis basi contractis obsolete denticulatis. Stamina mona- delphia ; tubus 3 mm. longus, brunneus ; antherae 4 mm. longae, - patentissimae, sagittatae, loculis coeruleis. Stylus 3°5-4 mm. __Brazit. Described from a living plant imported “from the Upper Amazon River” by Mr. H. A. Tracy of Twickenham. This plant much resembles Tigridia vivlacea, Schiede (Bot. Mag. t. 7356), in appearance, size and colour of the flowers, but is entirely different from Tigridia and all other genera in the structure of its style-branches. _>40. Polypodium callophyllum, C. H. Wright [Filices-Polypo- diaceae] ; species P. trichomanocidi, Sw., affinis, soris saepi bini dispositis differt. Planta humilis. Rhizoma ascendens, gracile, sparse pilosum. r BRAK : Gunong Hijan, 1070 m., on rocks, Fleet-Surgeon C. G. Matthew, RN. Ss _LIL—THE AMERICAN SPECIES OF MICROTROPIS. T. A. Spracup. The genus Microtropis( Celastraceae) was described for the first time in 1837 by Meissner (Gen. p. 68), and more fully by Arnott in 1839 aan Nat. Hist. vol. iii, p. 152). At the end of 1896, 11 species were tecognised, all of which were natives of the Indo-Malayan region. n 1897, however, "Loesener described a new species of Microtropis from Costa Rica (Bot. Gaz. vol. xxiv. p. 393); and in 1900, another from Mexico (Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxix. p. 98). Three more American qpecies are now added, bringing the total number of species to 16, five of which are natives of Mexico and Central America. ' erin the problem presented by the distribution of Microtropis, oesener( Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxiv. p- 198) suggested that the genus 363 might be polyphyletic, or, alternatively, that it originally inhabited a region far to the north of its present area of distribution, as is known to have been the case in numerous genera now confined to North America and the Chino-Japanese region. The great similarity between the Central American Microtropis occidentalis and the Indian M. discolor renders a polyphyletic origin extremely improbable ; whereas the montane character of Micro- tropis, and the wide distribution of many of the genera of Celastraceae avour the view that the area of the genus formerly extended further to the north. Kry To THE AMERICAN SP#CrES. Pedicels filiform :— Pedicels about 2 mm. long ; leaves drying brown, lateral nerves oblique, conspicuous ower surface, reticulation in- istine vee ooh ee sas 1, parvetora. Pedicels about 5 mm, long; leaves drying grey, lateral nerves patulous, not con- spicuous, reticulation distinct and very close ‘we ove wie eee . 2, filipes. Pedicels stoutish :— 'ymes three or four times forked, many- flowered, branching divaricate ... ‘ Cymes once or twice forked, few-flowered, branching not divaricate :— Leaves oblanceolate, 4-6 cm. long, cori- 3, Schiedeana, aceous ... as i ae stale, guatemalensis. Leaves elliptic, 7-11 em. long, chartaceous 5. occidentalis. 1, M. parviflora, Sprague, comb. nov.—— Euonymus pu? Hemsl. Diagn. Pl. Nov. pars i. p. 63 Biol. Centr.-Amer., Bot., vol. i. p. 188. Nicaragua. Chontales, Tate, 292. ae The ovary was described doubtfully as 4-celled. It is, however, 2-celled, as in the other species of Microtropts. elliptica, apice breviter acutissime acuminat 4 3- longa, 1°2-3°7 cm. lata, mi formes 0°5-2 em. longi ; rami primarH 3-8 mm., se intl? longi, tertiarii obsoleti, ita ut pedicelli fasciculati videntur ; pedi liform ter 4°5 mm. Ja patula, transverse elliptica, m. lata, ite densiuscule puberula. Vi . . Mi x 0°75 mm vix 2 mm. diametro. Diseus inter : 6.1 Petala patentia, suborbicularia, 364 filamenta valde 4-lobus, 0°75 mm. diametro. Filamenta 0°3-0°4 mm. longa ; antherae vix 0°2 mm. diametro. Gynaecium in toto circiter 0°4 mm. longiim, ovario stylum aequante a disco occluso. Fructus rugosulus, 1 em. longus (an immaturus abasco, in inundated meadows by the river San Sebastian, Rovirosa, 264. 3. M. Ses agg gem Loes. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxix. p. 98. Mex Vera Cruz: Chiconquiaco, between Misantla and J sais 'Sehiede. 4, M. guatemalensis, Sprague, sp. nov.—M. occidentalis, Donn. Sm, Enum. pars vi. p. 7, non Ramuli satis robusti, brunneoli, teretes, juniores tetragoni, subalati, nitiduli, internodiis 0°5-2°5 cm. longis. Folia oblanceolata, apice obtusa, in basin cuneatim angustata, plerumque 4-6 cm. longa, 1*5-2° 2 om. lata, integra, coriacea, discolora, margine leviter recuryo, supra intense, subtus pallide brunnea, nervis medio excepto utrinque satis inconspicuis, nervo medio supra prominulo subtus prominente, lateralibus patentibus vel ge Baballs utrinque circiter a venulis inconspicuis ; petioli 4-5 m ongi. ‘ymae 1-15 cm. longae, semel vel bie furcatae ; gedunoul crassiusculi, sibisinigean 4-6 mm. longi; rami primarii 2-3 mm. longi, secundarii 1 mm. longi, uniflori, apice bibracteati; pedicelli vix 1 mm. longi, infra medium articulati; bracteae semicymbiformes, 1-15 mm. longae, margine denticulato brunneo-purpureo. Fores tetrameri vel pentameri. Torus patelliformis. Sepala 2 exteriora 15 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata (exp anata), brunneo-marginata, interiora duplo majora S ultra, margine lacerato-ciliato. Petala suborbicularia, vix ultra 2 mm. diametro. Discus tetragonus vel pentagonus, 2 mm. dia ieee ovarium haud occultans. tlamenta in angulis disci inserta, 0°5-0°6 mm. longa ; antherae 0°3 mm. longae, 0°5 mm. latae. Gynaecium in toto 1°4-2 mm. longum, — 1-125 mm., stylo 0°5-0°75 mm, longo. Fructus ignotus. ATEMALA, ale Peak “Chink 2600 m., Heyde et Lux en rhe Donnell Smith, 3 5. eg regencnaing ree in Bot. Gaz. vol. xxiv. p. 393 ; Engl. Jahrb. vol. x 97. Costa Riek: Prov: Bee et volcano Poas, 2760 m., Donn. Smith, 6470. Mexico, ra : Cumbre del Obispo, between Papantla and Misantla, Schiede (ex Loes, l.c. 97). LITI.—_NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 34. . 331. Pleurothallis attenua uata, Rolfe; inter species sectionis nine caespitosarum sepalis et petalis attenuatis facile « Caules secundarii brevissimi, Vaginis brunneis obtecti. Folia elliptica, minute tridenticulata, basi subattenuata, crassiuscula, -.. em. longa, 6-10 mm. lat Scapi graciles, 6-8 cm. longi, ori. “ol vhaga tubuloso-spathacene, apiculatae, 3-4 mm. 5 tonapa Sepala subconniventia, oblongo- near, saci, fesbrtie i 7 cm. ns, Petala lineari-lanceolata, margine pubescentia et prope apicem revoluta, 1 cm. longa. 365 Labellum recurvum, oblongum, obtusum, minutissime crenulatum, 3-4 mm. longum, medio canaliculatum, prope apicem carinatum, carina papillis erectis instructa. Coluwmna arcuata, 2 mm. longa, alis alatis, . not previously noticed in the group. 332. Pleurothallis Birchenallii, Rolfe; a P. insigni, Rolfe, flori- bus multo brevioribus, labelli lobo intermedio lanceolato-oblongo atius. Petala longissime caudato-acuminata, 9 cm. longa, asl latiora, utrinque dente acuto instructa. Labellum trilobum, em. longum ; lobi laterales erecti, falcato-lineares, obtusi, glabri, 6 mm. longi; lobus intermedius lanceo ato-oblongus, apice sub- acuminatus, margine copiose tuberculato-hispidus. Columna lata, 3 mm. longa. i Cotompia. Near Velez, J. Birchenall. , irchenall, Alderley Edge, who collected it in the district named. The sepals are dull reddish 333. Bulbophyllum nudiscapum, Role; a B. Suis om —_ scapis elongatis et labelli capillis haud capitatis facile distinguen wt Pseudobulbi tetragoni, late oblongi, 2-2°5 em. ‘ong, vaginis mem branaceis ovatis striatis imbricatis vestiti, ots et 5-6 mm. longis. Columna lata, circi alcato-incurvis acuminatis. : ; Rop. Arrica, Sierra Leone, Afzelius. Congo, ae a. Flowered in the collection © A.I Ghent, in August, 1895, and Rey tions. The sepals are green with dar a lo for the copiously ssadine lip is purple. The species 18 remarkable fo its much elongated scape. 366 334. Eria ochracea, Rolfe; affinis EH. ferrugineae, Lindl., sed labelli lobis et cristis integris distincta. Rhizoma validum, lignosum. Pseudobulbi cylindrici, 10-17 em. longi, vaginis tubulosis imbricatis obtecti, apice 3-5-folii. Folia oblonga vel lanceolata-oblonga, subacuta, recurva, subcoriacea, 9-17 em. longa, 2°5-4 cm. lata. Scapi terminales, pubescentes, ovato-oblongae, subacutae, 1-1°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli 2 cm. longi, pubescentes. Sepalum posticum ovato-oblongum, subobtusum, 1°5 em, longum ; sepala lateralia oblique ovata, subobtusa, recurva, 15 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa, erecta, 1 em. longa. Labellum mobile, 3-lobum, recurvum, 1 cm. longum ; lobi laterales angusti, truncati; lobus intermedius suborbicularis, 7 mm. ongus, apice revolutus ; discus carnosulus, laevis. Columna lata, eirciter 5 mm. longa. Mentum obtusum, 6 mm. longum. ALAYA. Curtis. Flowered at Kew in September, 1909. The flowers are greenish yellow, with a slight brownish suffusion and an indistinct brown line on the petals. The plant came out of a mixed lot of orchids which — contained also Dendrobium cruentum, Reichb. f., and Bulbophyllum fascinator, Rolfe, so that the locality is presumably Siam. 335, Polystachya campyloglossa, Rolfe ; a P. confusa, Rolfe, omni- bus partibus majoribus, labello valide recurvo et lobo intermedio angustiori distincta, Pseudobulbi caespitosi, ovoidei, 2-2-5 em. longi, vaginis membra- naceis striatis vestiti, 2-3-phylli. Holia oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, minute apiculata, subcoriacea, 5-10 em. longa, 8-15 mm Scapi erecti, subcompressi, pubescentes, circiter 5 cm. longi, uniflori vel pauciflori. Bracteae ovatae, acuminatae, carinatae, pubescentes, m ovatum, acutum, concayum, puberulum, 1 em. longum ; sepala lateralia late ovata, acuta, concava, obtuse carinata, puberula, ‘3 cm. longa, 1 em, lata. Petala elliptico-lanceolata, subacuta, -8mm. longa, Labellum trilobum, valide recurvum, | cm. longum ; -lobi laterales erecti, rotundati, 4 mm, lati, intus glanduloso-puberuli ; us intermedius ovato-oblongus, subobtusus, subglaber, 5 mm. longus, basi transverse sulcatus ; discus glanduloso-puberulus, medio crassiusculus, Columna lata, 3 mm. longa, pede 6 mm. longo. rop. Arrica. Mombassa, Flowered with Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, in July, 1909. The flowers are green with a brown stain on the foot of the column and base of the lip. The specific name is given in allusion to the remarkably curved lip, 336. Stanhopea convoluta, Rolfe ; species S. tricorni, LindL., affinis, differt floribus majoribus, mesochilii cornubus oblongis obtusis epichilio duplo brevioribus, nec acuminatis. Pseudobulbi ovoidei vel ovoideo-oblongi, obscure 5-angulati, circiter Sem. longi. Folia petiolata, elliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, abrupte Acummata, 5-7-nervia, 30-35 em. longa, 9-14 em, lata, petioli circiter 8 em. longi. Scapi breves, vaginis ovatis imbricatis obtecti, biflori. —— spathaceae, elliptico-oblongae, subacutae, convolutae, 6 cm. ongae, Pedicelli 7 em. longi. Sepala subpatentia, elliptico-oblonga, concava, apice recurva et subacuta, 6°5—7.cm, longa, 3°5-4 cm, lata. diphylli, 4-5 em. longi, 2°5-3 cm longae. O. Reichenbachii, Lin parte), 367 Petala conniventia, columnam involventia, ovata, concava, sub- acuta, 5 cm. longa, 3 cm. lata. Labellum trilobum, carnosissimum, 4 cm. longum; hypochilium subglobosum, 2°2 cm. latum, basi utrinque angulatum vel cornu obtuso instructum, mesochilium breve, esulcatum, bicornutum, antice gibbosum, cornubus incuryis oblongis obtusis 1 cm. longis ;_ epichilium oblongum, truncatum, 2 cm. longum, 1 cm. latum. Columna incurva, 4 cm. longa, subito et late alata, Cotumpia. Proy, Antioquia, Fl. Claes. Flowered in the establishment of M. Fl. Claes, Etterbeek, Brussels, in September, 1909. The sepals and petals are ivory white, with buff tips to the latter ; the lip is buff yellow with the interior of the sac orange. 337. Mormodes revolutum, Rolfe; a M. specioso, Linden, labello margine valide revoluto et supra medium utrinque dente brevi instructo differt. ; as Pseudobulbi fusiformi-oblongi, 11-13 em. longi, vaginis mem- branaceis striatis imbricatis vestiti. Folia elongato-lanceolata, acuta, 3—5-nervia, subcoriacea, 15-30 em. longa, 3-3°5 cm, lata. Scapi axillares, circa 10 cm. longi, basi vaginis tubulosis vestiti, 4-6-flori. Bracteae ovato-oblongae, obtusae, 5-8 mm, longae. Pedicelli 4-5 em. longi. Sepala oblon o-lanceolata, acuminata, apice et margine recurva, 3°5 cm. longa ; lateralia reflexa. Petala erecta, oblongo-lanceolata, acuminata, apice et margine recurva, 35 em. longa. Labellum oblongum, 3°5 cm. longum, apice acutum et reflexum, margine valide revolutum et supra medium utrinque dente brevi instructum. Columna oblique imcurva, acuta, 15 em. longa. Prrvu. Moyobamba. . . Introduced by Messrs. Sander & Sons, and flowered in their nursery at St. Albans in July, 1909, a plant being ate acquired for Kew. The sepals and petals are deep buit yellow; the lip is reddish brown. ‘The specific name is given in allusion to the strongly revolute margins of the lip. ere 338. Oncidium anfractum, Rolfe; ad O. Reichenbachu, xb , accedit, differt paniculae ramulis valde flexuosis, floribus minoribus et columnae alis late hastatis. ‘ ; . : . ; ulcati, apice et basi Pseudobulbi oblongi, compress, ae gat see eta ta. Scapi sub- 5 ‘SS obtusae, 2 mm. longae. Pedicelli graciles, — ast opens tape icin Pots 1°5 em. latus ; crista : : . : ; ice dentibus tribus basi quadrilamellata Jamellis tridentatis ee longa, fronte oblon . ‘ su reflexa, Be instructa,. lols ulari-hastatae, subobtusae, 4 mm, di, Fol. Orch., Oncid. p, 49 (ex 368 - Venezueia. Prov. Merida: Laguneta, 2134 m. alt., Funck & Schlim, 1030. A handsome species with long flexuose inflorescence and bright ellow-flowers, with dark brown bars on the sepals and petals and Liphicar brown blotches on the basal half of the lip. It was con- fused by Lindley with his O. Reichenbachii, a species based on O, maizaefolium, Reichb. f. in Bonplandia, 1854, p. 279 (non Lindl.), and has long been known from the original dried specimen. {t has now appeared in cultivation, having been sent for determina- tion by Messrs. Hugh Low & Co. in July, 1908. 339. Saccolabium (Calceolaria) platycalcaratum Rolfe ; a speciebus omnibus hujus sectionis calcare dorsaliter complanato differt. Herba epiphytica, nana. Folia oblonga vel elliptico-oblonga, oblique et obscure bidenticulata, crasso-coriacea, 4-6 em. longa, 15-2 cm. lata. Scapi axillares, 4-5 cm. longi; racemi_breves, 6-9-flori, floribus subcorymbosis. Bracteae late ovato-oblongae, subobtusae, 2 mm. longae. Pedicelli 1-1-2 cm. longi. Sepala et petala patentia, elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa, 4-5 mm. longa, viridia, brunneo-maculata. Labellum trilobum, 6 mm. longum; lobi laterales lati, truncati, 1:5 mm. longi; lobus intermedius recurvus, suborbi- cularis, sagittatus, convexus, hirsutulus, albidulus, centro pulvino viridi instructus ; calear basi latum, apice dorsaliter complanatum didymum, 3-4 mm. longum, apice 2-2°5 mm. latum. Columna lata, fere 2 mm. longa. da ur mm. lateralibus falcato-oblongis biauriculata ; discus dense papillosus et 4-callosus. Columna incurva, 5 mm. Sree auriculis 2 oblongis incurvis instructa. ALAYA. ew in April, 1909; it was received with a number of other species stated to have come from the Straits Settlements. . 369 LIV.—ADDITIONS TO THE WILD FAUNA AND FLORA OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW: X. PHANEROGAMS. Rusti. R. A. Rourk and A. B. Jackson. without including two hybrids to be mentioned later, making an aggregate of 20 out of a total of 101 recognised as British in the andbook ; a very good proportion for so restricted an area. ‘wo cleared up. The work in such an intricate genus involved a re- comparison of the whole of the material, both in the grounds and opinion still exists Rubi which have B 14572 370 Certain it is that the British species of Rubus often grow inter- mixed or in close proximity, and that the pollen is widely dis- tributed by numerous industrious bees, as may be observed on any sunny day. The intermediate character of many of the forms and the tendency to vary is notorious, so much so that in some cases it becomes difficult or even impossible to distinguish them. Further, the frequent occurrence of forms intermediate between well-marked species which happen to grow intermixed of itself suggests hybridity, and these intermediate forms often vary more than the well-defined species, and this often in the direction of one or the other of the supposed parents. It is now admitted that a large number of British willows formerly described as species are the result of the intercrossing of a comparatively small number of primary species, and it is not improbable that a similar condition of things obtains in Rubus, though the difficulty and intricacy of the subject delays its recognition. e classification and nomenclature adopted are those of Mr. Rogers’ Handbook of British Rubi (1900), and of his supple- mentary papers in the Journal of Botany (1909, pp. 310-318, 340- 346). The numbers prefixed are those of the Handbook, and additions are indicated by an asterisk. “ Hb. K.” and “ Arb. Hb.” indicate that specimens are preserved in the General or the Arboretum Herbarium at Kew. Subgenus Iparopatus, Focke. _(1.) Rubus Idaeus, Z. Nicholson records a few clumps in Queen’s Cotta: unds, but these now seem to have disappeared : at all events we could not find any, Subgenus Eusatus, Focke. (Groups 1 and 2, Suberecti and Subrhamnifolii, appear to be absent.) Group 3. Rhamnifolii. (14.) R. carpinifolius, Weihe & Nees. Several bushes found in Queen’s Cottage grounds, and showing a certain amount of variation. Hb. K., Arb. Hb. (23.) R. pulcherrimus, Newm. Abundant in Queen’s Cottage — Probably the commonest of the Kew brambles, and one of the handsomest when in flower. Aptly named, Hb. K., Arb. Hb, Group 4, Villicaules. oil *R. status, Kocke, var. sciaphilus, Lange. (ueen’s Cottage ie 8; not common, specimens collected in August, 1908, r. tvogers remarks : Except for the stronger stem-prickles and 371 the nearly bald stem, these two sheets seem identical with Danish specimens of FR. sciaphilus, Lange, now in my Herbarium. I have the same thing from 7 Western Counties (Welsh and English), but I have not seen it before from East England.” Hb, K,. Group 5. Discolores. (31.) *R. Godroni, Lecog. § Lamotte (R. argentatus, P. J, Muell.). Collected in Queen’s Cottage grounds in August, 1908, and a few bushes seen again this year. Mr. Rogers has confirmed the identifi- cation. There is a specimen in the Arboretum Herbarium, col- lected in Queen’s Cottage grounds in 1899 and left unnamed, which is certainly identical. Hb. K., Arb. Hb. (32.) R. rusticanus, Merc. Nicholson records this as occurring here and there by towing-path, where only we have found it. The double-flowered variety (var. flore pleno) occurs near Queen’s Cottage, but only as a cultivated plant. Group 6. Sylvatici. (37.) R. macrophyllus, Weihe § Nees. Nicholson records this as abundant in Queen’s Cottage grounds, but we have not come across Group 7. Vestiti. (43.) *R. hypoleucus, Lefv. §- Muell. (R. micans, Gren. & Godr.). ound in several spots in Queen’s Cottage grounds in Ane 1908. Mr. Rogers remarks : “I think a highly glandular an aciculate form of this.” Hb. K. F — 47.) *R. leucostachys, Schleich. Here and there in Queens ie grounds, A jhe collected in August, 1909, was sent 2 Mr. Rogers, who marked it : “ Probably &. leucostachys x aes canus, though in panicle nearer to R. leucostachys se is faye me this hybrid.” But we find quite identical forms un er i ra stachys, and as R. rusticanus is absent from the —? ottag grounds we incline to call it simply R. leucostachys. wh. Group 8. Egregii. a 1909, and forwarded to Mr. Rog “I suppose certainly a mucronatus form (? fs scittte pigeon less hairy than usual, and exceptionally long petiolule Hb. K An unusually vigorous form ds in August, “begs ‘ icle is rather suggestive OL a ot acne for doubt that the stem pieces belong to R. anglosaxonicus,” b. K. 14572 B2 372 Group 9. Radulae. (61.) *R. radula, Weihe. A few bushes in the Queen’s Cottage and Kew Palace grounds, In both cases Mr. Rogers agreed as to the determination, though suggesting that the latter showed an approach to R. anglosaxonicus raduloides, Rogers, in one direction and to R. mutabilis, Genev., in the other. Hb. K. (62.) R. echinatus, Lindl. Fairly common and quite typical in Queen’s Cottage grounds. One of our most distinct brambles and locally common. Hb. K. (63.) R. rudis, Wethe § Nees. Common in open places in Queen's Cottage grounds, and found also on the strip by the side of the towing-path. Hb, K., Arb. Hb. (66.) R. podophyllus, P. J. Mudl. for form between it and R. oigo- eladus, P. J. Miill. & Lefv.]. Queen’s Cottage grounds. Nicholson in the Arboretum Herbarium. We found an identical bush in August, 1908, and Mr. Rogers felt some doubt about the correct identification. Hb. K., Arb, Hb. Group 10. Sub-Koehleriani. (70.) *R. Lejeunei, Weihe & Nees, var. ericetorum, Lefv. Sree it is found to be drawn out into a fine, bristle-like mucro. Not much stress should therefore be laid on this feature taken by itself, The lodicules, stamens, and pistils of both species fail to “ ord any character that may be relied on for discrimination. ermaphrodite spikelets occasionally occur in both species. OA deere ig only grains which I have seen of Z. latifolia are : ose of Balansa S specimen (Pl. de Tonkin, no. 4727). They are inear oblong and 5 by 1mm. If this should prove to be their yee condition, they would indeed be easily distinguishable from _ the slender linear, long (9-15 mm.) grains of Z, aquatica. cg ae eg latifolia seems to have its home in Manchuria ee to Korea and eastwards to Japan. It is also 3 ‘trom the neighbourhood of Pekin, but whether it occurs | ee ae ee 389 there or in any part of China proper in the wild state is uncertain, Bretschneider (in Pailliewx et Bois, l.c., p. 90) says it is grown at i B cultivated state, and its occurrence in Tonkin alansa, in Journ. de Bot., vol. iv., p. 161) on the banks of the Grand Lac of Hanoi, and in the Shan States (Abdul Khalil in Herb. Kew.), is also due to cultivation, and possibly subsequent establishment in a subspontaneous state. Cultivation.— Zizania latifolia, has been in cultivation in China as a vegetable for a very long time. Bretschneider (Bot. Sin., part iii, 1893, p. 350, 351) traces its use in that form back to the 10th century. Its Pekin name, according to the same authority, is Kiao pai tsai (Kiao cabbage) or Kiao sun (Kiao shoots), Simon (in Paillieux § Bois, Potager d'un Curieuz, p. 93) has “ Kao-paé” as the Mandarin name, and “Co-ba” as the common Shanghai vernacular, e also gives interesting particulars concerning the cultivation of Co-ba. There are two varieties, the Co-ba of Fou Tcheou (Foo sun for a few days, and plant them in stagnant or running water with a muddy bottom. After this the next crop will be ready in about ten months time. ‘The vegetable as it is brought to market om eres Lane te luge” two or three pieces, A show its von the edie of this Water-Rice in Tonkin is foo ae ae 1008"1100). According to it a form of vn fs ae Hae al aie it is called ‘cu nieng’ or ‘cay 390 lua mieu,’ and it evidently corresponds to the Co-ba of Shanghai. It is sold in bundles or packets of ten at about 2 cents per packet from the first days of October to the beginning of January. From the figure on p. 1100 it appears that the lower portions of the stems up to about 15 cm. from the base are sent to market; but very probably only the lower swollen portion, about 1°5 em. thick, is eaten. The Co-ba seems to flower very rarely (E. Simon, l.e., p. 93), and it is probable that the barren plants of Z. latifolia at Kew, mentioned below, belong to a kind of Co-ba. In the wild state Z, latifolia flowers and fruits freely, and the grains were in ancient times much valued as food (Bretschneider, Bot. Sin., iii., p- 352). In the Pen ts’ao Kang mu, the great Chinese Materia Medica and Natural History of the 16th century, the grass is even spoken of as a cereal (Bretschneider, l.c. iii, p. 352) under the name of u mi, z.e., Ku grain, Ku being the old Chinese name of Zizania latifolia. Siebold (Syn. Plant. Oecon. Jap., 1827, no. 368) also reports the use of the grain for making flour in Japan and especially mentions Mino and “ Cosjuu” (Kotsuke ?) as the Provinces where the Zizania is grown for that purpose. It is figured as “ Makomo” (Hydropyrum latifolium) in the “ Useful Plants of J apan,” published by the Agricultural Society of J apan, vol. ii, fig. 346. In the English text to this publication (p. 94) it is stated that “the seeds are used as food, and the new sprouts are also edible.” A further note on p. 4, says “the seeds of this plant mixed with rice are ) ciyerred that . Makomo is referred in the English text on p. 4, no. 17°, to Zizania aquatica, but in the corresponding place in the flower at Kew. It appears quite capable of holding its own in association with such neighbours as Iris Pseudacorus, Typha angustifolia, Acorus Calamus etc., but owing to an evil habit of turning yellow and dying at the leaf tips, it has a rather shabby appearance except when the leaves are quite young. Whatever its value as a vegetable may be it has little to recommend it as an ornamental grass in this country, and although it can be cultivate with less trouble than Z, aquatica should never be preferred to it on _ Miss J.J. CrarKk.— On the results of the recent competitive hap gag m connection with the vacancy on the Herbarium staff, ges J. Clark, B.Se., has been appointed by the President of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries to the post of Assistant in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. 391 Mayor Henry ALrrep Cummins, C.M.G., F.L.S., who acted as Assistant for India in the Herbarium at Kew during the absence of Mr. J. F. Duthie in 1906, has, we understand, been appointed Professor of Botany, University College, Cork, Mr. C. W. SmuytHe.—We regret to have to record the death Botanic station in Sierra Leone (KB, 1904, p. 13), and sub- sequently was appointed Agricultural Superintendent. He had been deputed to yisit the forests and forestry schools in Germany during his present leave, and was about to proceed to the continent when he was overtaken by his fatal illness, Cisare Cuantre.—In the person of M. Césare Chantre there passed away, on August 8th last, at Rocher, near Lamastre, Ardéche, France, an old contributor and frequent visitor to the Kew Museums. ; A native of Lyons, where he was born in 1841, he came to London about 43 years ago as representative of a Lyons business house, with which he was connected by family ties. Residing at Haverstock Hill, and spending his whole days in.the city, he managed to combine his love of the country—so much as a near London suburb would allow—with his interest in vegetable, animal and mineral products, the richness of which can be estimated only by visits to London’s extensive docks, or the commercial sale rooms. These he constantly attended with a keen eye for anything new to commerce, or for any remarkably fine specimens, whether in size or quality, Gums, resins, articles of food, medicine, or manufacture, all had an interest for him, as products of one or the other of the great kingdoms of nature. ee It follows, therefore, that when he left London, in 1883, he had got together a large and carefully selected series of ees portions of which he freely gave, at different times, to t ew museums, when he found during his frequent visits, mostly on Saturday afternoons, that the specimens in that collection ae not quite so good as his own, or perchance that -- oe ter Specimens which were not represented at all at pte ‘ ~ ~ was not only a good economic botanist, but he loved a = A - the open country with vasculum and butterfly net, a ig ce accompanied by his old friends, the late Mr. George Nic ; _ and the writer of this notice. It is recorded that on one of rambles near Harrow he discovered the rare British plant pi Botrys, which had been previously known to occur only near ox Hill, He was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society “ the or May, 1878, and his letter of resignation, owing to heel eavying London, was laid before the Council on the 7th June, 1883. 392 Durmg his long residence in London he became thoroughly accustomed to English habits, and had the greatest admiration for English home life. His geniality and courtesy made him friends wherever he went. He made a journey to China in connection with his business, and returned with numerous specimens and much information regarding them. His business life ended in 1905, when he retired to Lancaster, chiefly on account of his wife’s health. Me kept up his interest in his old studies, as the following extract from a letter written by him from St. Raphael, to the writer of these notes in February, will show. He says: “ What a pity you_cannot run down to the Azure Coast. What fine things we would admire together. I would show you so many. ow now the entire coast from St. Tropeze to Vintimille (Italy), having done it all on foot at various times. e region of St. Raphael is the centre of the finest porphyric region of Europe, and the variety of rocks is immense, I have made a fine collection of them these last two years,” He devoted much of his time in his latest days to religious, social and philanthropic works. J. R. Jackson. Palo Amarillo (Huphorbia fulva, Stapf; syn. E. elastica, Alta- mirana and Rose, not of Jumelle).—Some particulars regarding this plant as a new source of rubber appeared in the Kew Bulletin, No. 7, 1907, p. 294. The following supplementary information upon the subject is gathered from an illustrated article on “The Rubber Plants of Mexico” by Dr. H. H. Rusby in “Torreya” Vol. 9, No. 9, September 1909, From this paper it appears that the “Palo Amarillo” will not grow upon the alluvial i i hill-sides where the drainage is good. The bark is described as being thick and succulent at first smooth and of a light yellowish- The flowers appear in J anuary or thereabout, before the appear- ance of the new leaves, and the fruits mature in June and July. As soon as the bark is wounded, a milky juice exudes which is very +x and Sable of producing violent inflammation of the eyes if 1t enters them, as it is quite liable to do in spattering, when the tree is cut. : i... The great value of this tree as a rubber producer lies in its abundance over large areas and the proximity of the trees to one which it can be propagated and the rapidity of its growth. All that is necessary for propagation is to thrust the newly-cut branches into the soil, where they practically all grow. From them 393 the tree reaches its full size in from 5 to 7 years. These consider- ations appear to incline Dr. Rusby to the opinion that if all other sources of rubber were to fail, this one could probably supply the world’s entire requirements. The properties of the “palo amarillo” rubber are peculiar. Taken by itself it is of only medium quality, but mixed in suitable proportion with other varieties, especially with para rubber it markedly improves them. J. MAH, Callitris sinensis—In Tschirch (Die Harz und die Harzbehiilter, vol. i., p. 536) there is a paragraph on the resin of Callitris sinensis, has the following paragraph in his La Matiére Médicale chez les Chinois (1874, p- 134): : ; “ Callitris sinensis, jou-yang-zu sian, Tatarinow, 498 ; yun hiang, are transliterated by Bretschneider in his Botanicon Sinicon, vol my p. 608, as ‘ju hiang.’ Of this Bretschneider says on p. b t. ratar. (Cat. 65) identifies ju hiang with Resina Sandarac, but, the drug ju hiang which I procured from a Chinese drug nop an which has been examined by Profe . fact, as Bretschneider (l.c.) points out, Cley ed ge Ju hiang with “ Thus ” Gnosis stating in hie § nde tcind hoes sinicae, (1682), Medic. Simpl. No, 210: . Jit a acninitur acro-dulce, ulceribus medetur, creat carnem, sistit dolores, i oleum”; and similarly Williams, in his C/ Ju hiang with Sandarach, evidently e 145792 394 ‘product of a Callitris and, as it was to him a Chinese drug, of a species other than C. guadrivalvis—the origin of the usual Sandarach—he named the species Callitris sinensis, without any actual knowledge of the plant. The name has thus no foundation ‘whatever, and ought to be dropped altogether. O, 8. denticulata from the Umlaas River. His specimen of Lemna minor inthe Kew Herbarium from that locality is not mixed with any other plant. The individual fronds are linear, 3°5 mm. long and +}, to as broad, very thin, entire along the margins, but slightly denticulate atone end. At the other end is a funnel-shaped depression, from the base of which a new frond is produced and grows out in the Same straight line as the parent plant, while a second new frond, often arising afterwards by the side of the first, curves outwards and lies alongside the ~— one ; this process is repeated until a which the new fronds arise, but they do not shew either spiral or annular thickening. The flowers are still unknown. C. Hew. San eee mensis, Heese, which has been figured from a plant presented to the living collection in 1900 by Mr. H, J. Elwes, is closely allied mae nown C. speciosissimus, DC., the chief differential characters being that in the former the tips of the growing shoots are pale green instead of a dull purplish tinge, and “eb Pe pure “ana? “ species was discovered, growing Ppiyve, or Iztaccihuatl Mountain, near Amecameca, at bout 7 800 ft, above sea-level. Ci Sp fe 2 v1) ee ; mata Forest, Uganda. It is distinct and very ornamental, having otk trailing stems and red 3-foliolate leaves, which are clothed on “Betas with long slender adpressed hairs. Its nearest ally is brick C. Buchanani, Planch, Laurelia serrata, Bertero, the ‘ord Wo, tree of the southern parts of Chili, belongs to the small er Monimiaceae, It ig quite hardy in the late Mr. Acton’s 395 F obtained from the fine specimen referred to. Rhododendron coom- bense, Hemsl., is described as a new species belonging to a group of very closely allied forms in which R, concinnum, Hemsl., is included. Rolfe, a new species from Sumatra, is a curious an pretty little plant, with pale purplish flowers umbellately arranged on a slender scape which is decurved at the apex. e figure was prepared from a plant which was received from the Brussels Botanic Garden in 1908. : Botanical Magazine for November.—'‘I'he plants figured are : Magnolia Delavayi, Franch., Pieris jJormosa, D. Don, Cotoneaster moupinensis, Franch., forma floribunda, Stapf, Cephalotaxus drupacea, Sieb. et Zucc., and Kitchingia uniflora, Stapf. The — Magnolia is an evergreen species, native of China, where it was collected in Yunnan for Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons, who presented a plant to Kew in 1902. This flowered in July 1908, providing the material for the illustration, At Kew and at Coombe Wood it to as Andromeda formosa. It is a native of India and China. The figure was prepared from a plant raised from seed received from the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, in 1902. _It has now reached a height of 4 feet, and flowered profusely in May, 1908. Cotoneaster moupinensis comes from Western China where it was first collected by the Abbé David in 1870, and later af correspondent of Mr, . Wilson when is title Dr. J. C. Willis, Iture in the Tropics—Under this title Dino of the Royal Ppotanié Gardens, Ceylon, om ee published an elementary treatise on em pai hg ae work is divided into four parts. Part I deals with soul, : 396 transport, tools, &c., concluding with a short chapter on agri- culture in the tropics in primitive times and its gradual change to more modern methods, In Part II the principal cultivations of the tropics are set out in detail, and a large number of the different tropical products are illustrated. Tables are given in many cases of the amounts of the different articles exported, but it is un- tables are not carried beyond the of publication 1909. uggestions as to the improvement of tropical production by careful cultivation, hybridization, &c., are made throughout the chapters. It is of interest to notice that in ava, Liberian coffee has been successfully acclimatised up to tropics, and is concerned with peasant agriculture, finance, education of the peasant, and kindred subjects, and concludes with a usefu parts of India and Ceylon, &e, The careful education of the peasant, as is pointed out, is the only ‘ rE : agriculture in native hands, and this must be a very slow process. Something has already been done by the establishment of schoot gardens, and by these means and by peripatetic instructors much good is likely to arise in the future. As an instance of native gained in the process. Not only has the peasant proprietor much to learn, but also the owner of ‘the large estate and Dr. Willis has much of value to say to both classes, The concludi &, part is taken up with a consideration of ss brace organisation and policy and questions as to the iistration of departments, laying out of lands, and the formation agricultural societies, An adequate index concludes the volume. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No.10.] (1909. LIX.—PHYTOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATIONS AT KEW, By the late Dr. M. GresHorr. Director of the Colonial Museum, Haarlem. In August, 1909, I had the privilege of examining phyto- chemically in the Jodrell laboratory at Kew a number of plants cultivated in the celebrated Royal Botanic Gardens, During this examination I received generous help from the Kew scientific staff; my indebtedness to them is here gratefully acknowledged In this report I wish to give a brief survey of my results ; at present only a part can be published, as it was found necessary to examine further many plants at another season of the year. I hope to do this in 1910, and then to bring together the additional results in a second report. At Kew there was a unique opportunity, not only of supple- menting and checking previous observations made in my own laboratory at Haarlem, but especially of investigating chemically plants which had not been analysed hitherto, and thus of collecting new data for pharmacology, toxicology, and in a wider sense, for comparative phytochemistry, i.e. the knowledge of the connection hip of plants and their chemical I have paid attention to compara- connected from 1888-92 with the The subject has always attracted me, and considerations connected with it have influenced me both in the laboratory and in theoretical study. Perhaps I may therefore be permitted once more briefly to point out what is the task of the chemist in a botanic garden, and especially what is the relation between his chemical work and botanical science, especially systematic botany. g . ince plants are no longer classified according to @ single : an artificial system), but attempts are groups such plants as are considered to (14870-6a.) Wt. 108-471. 1375. 1/10. D&S. 398 be related, the systematic botanist desires to know that relation- ship in ail its manifestations. the result of this botanical microchemistry is unsatisfactory because purified, before they can be recognised with certainty, and for this isolation the botanist not infr quently lacks the experience and Chemistry, then, can only give complete assistance to systematic botany, when it is used not incidentally, as a botanical aid, but when opportunity is offered in botanical surroundings for the independent prosecution of the subject, i.e. for the chemical study of the general and special constituents of the plant. That this study of phyto- . chemistry, apart from its own scientifie value and its close connection with systematic botany, is also of practical importance, may be briefly shown. The vegetable kingdom supplies us with food and clothes and satisfies many of the numerous material wants of modern life; moreover, a not ee rn proportion of drugs are still e whether new plants of economic value inchiding medicinal plants, which are introduced from foreign countries, deserve general rs is pens to popular belief and popular experience, a source of owledge naturally good, but often obscured by superstition. a Strictly speaking one might demand that every accurate escription of a new genus or of a new species should be accom- panied by a short “ chemical description ” of the plant. Instead of ; 4 : might give at least a preliminary chemical insi t } y chemical insight of the plan pa as details of smell and taste, and accounts ot popular applica- tons as food, drug or poison. The older botanists carefully 399 summarised such details, but among the later ones there are some who neglect all this, and who are not even concerned with the popular names of their plants. They invert the adage “non scholae sed vitae” and are not concerned with the utility of their writings 8. chemical constituent occur. We may further suppose that in questions of microscopical technique, of plant physiology, culti- vation, &c., chemistry will be consulted more readily and to better advantage if it is found side by side with botany. I consider it a special disadvantage that the chemist who examines plants or parts of plants without botanical guidance and far from a_ botanical centre, so easily remains uncertain as to the true name and nature of his material, “What is indeed the use of examining a root or a bark or any other material under a false name (which afterwards leads to confusion) or of analysing material of which the botanical origin is not known? Such work resembles that of medieval monks and cannot be utilised in comparative phytochemistry. It has just been remarked that the chemical investigation of plants must begin in a botanic garden. When the elementary data concerning the presence or absence of special plant subtances i a given genus or species have once been obtained, the continua- had already previously ge i i i lem. As regards the material either at Buitenzorg or at Haar rega plant substances with which this preliminary a ye chiefly concerned, I paid most attention to the distribution ’ alkal further looked especially for A2 14870 400 hydrocyanic acid and for saponin (two substances, the taxonomic value of which has already been referred to). This choice of plant substances may be defended as follows :— Tannin—While it was formerly assumed, simply on account of the black coloration with iron salts, that tannins are present in almost all plants, Dr. J. Dekker has shown by his investigations at Haarlem, that real tannins are comparatively rare and that there are whole natural orders which do not contain any tannin. The reaction with ferric chloride by itself is valueless as evidence ; only when it is confirmed by the reaction with a quinine solution and with a gelatin solution, is it possible to consider the presence of tannin established. It is therefore desirable to collect new and reliable data concerning the distribution of tannins in various natural orders, as was done experimentally by Dr. Dekker during the preparation of his monograph (which appeared as Bulletin Nos. 35 and 39 of the Colonial Museum at Haarlem) ; I have not neglected the unique opportunity at Kew of working on the same lines. A knowledge of tannins is very useful with regard to medicinal and technical plants and is also important in comparative phytochemistry. Alkaloids.-Our knowledge concerning the distribution of alkaloids in various natural orders is alread fairly complete, because we are here concerned with crystalline, well-defined substances of special medical or toxicological value, which are which, for nearly a century, have been diligently searched for by the pharmacists of the whole world. N evertheless, there are here also lacunae in our knowledge, and it was my object at Kew to attempt to fill these in some cases. Careful attention was therefore isolation and examination of the alkaloid. Hydrocyanic acid.—In the last two decades the occurrence of hydrocyanic or prussic acid (HCN) as a widespread constituent of plants has received so much attention, and has led in England, this report during his investigation paid attention to this sub- stance. Its presence frequently throws a remarkable light on the fatal toxic effects on man and animals often ascribed to certain plants and occasionally revealed by them quite unexpectedly. It becomes evident from this first report that a number of new so tried to delimit the known centres of the distribution of russic acid, Thi Ss is use the distillate of the plant is not required in the first instance 40] to the list of hydrocyanic acid plants, which was communicated by me with explanatory details to the meeting of the British Associa- tion at York, in 1906. I hope to append this list, brought up to date and arranged according to natural orders, to my second report. Economically: the use in washing ap (¢.9., Quillaja), For further information I refer to the excellent substanzen,” 1904. Unfortunately in the case of saponins there are no well-defined chemical characteristics like those of hydro- cyanic acid, but for practical purposes three properties suffice : in the first place, the marked frothing of a plant extract containing saponins, which persists at very great dilutions (sometimes ‘e 1 in 3,000, occasionally even to 1 in 15,000); secondly, hydrolysis of glucosidal saponins by boiling with dilute acids an the colour reactions of the sapogenin formed; thirdly, as ~ important indication of the general toxicity, the determination - the haemolytic power. In the following report, the figures 1-30 mean, for instance, that an extract of the plant at a eo meanne of 1 part in 300 dissolves an equal volume of diluted (1 per cent.) fresh blood of the ox. ; th * The medicinal notes have mostly been taken from ds crepe wa late Prof. G. Dragendorff: Die Heilplanzen der versciie hie, 1898. Zeiten ; ihr nwendung, wesentliche Bestandtheile one Geschichte, 10: ' i k vol. I. was the world, and their distribution in natural orders. bei % sl a reels to published in 1893 at Batavia and vol. II. in 1900; vol. 12). the press in 1910, 402 clear by these examples what was said above about the utility of phytochemical investigation in botanic gardens. Abelia (Caprifoliaceae). : : The leaves of A. uniflora, R. Br., contain saponin. Alectryon (Sapindaceae), ; The leaves of A. excelsum, Gaertn., were found to contain much hydrocyanic acid. The fruits of the species examined, a New Zealand tree, are said to be edible, and the seeds are said to contain oil. Li In 1897, at Buitenzorg, van Romburgh found hydrocyanice acid mn a species of Cupania, belonging to this order ; in addition Schlei- chera, has already been known for a long time to contain d hydrocyanic acid. Amarantus (Amarantaceae). : he leaves of A, hypochondriacus, L., give an extract which froths strongly and indeed contains saponin. This result was con- fi Y examining the seeds of A, hypochondriacus, L., an A. melancholicus, L, ae gangeticus, 14.), which also contain a little saponin, Amarantus-saponin is only slightly toxic, giving but feeble haemolysis, ‘ Amarantus was not yet known to contain saponin, but saponin was recently recorded for Achyranthes bidentata, Bl. This substance is doubtless also present in other Species and the use of some species as an anthelmintic in popular medicine, eg., that of A. viridis, L., is connected with this, Anacyclus (Compositae), : At Kew I found hydrocyanic acid (and benzaldehyde) in the seeds of A. officinarum, Hayne, and at Haarlem in those of A. pedunculatus, Pers. Compare for the distribution of HCN in this order the note on Dimorphotheca. Andrachne (Euphorbiaceae), The leaves of A, colchica, Fisch. et Mey., are characterised by @ For a long time the genus Andrachne has been known to be poisonous ; the amount of hydrocyanic acid found affords an explanation of this, and also of Watt’s statement that the foliage of A, cordifolia, Muell. Arg., has caused cattle poisoning in British India. Possibly the powerful antiseptic action of hydrocyanic¢ 403 acid is the reason why an extract of A, Cadishaco, Roxb. (= Cleis- tanthus collinus, Benth. et Hook.), is used for washing ulcers. Anthemis (Compositae). For more than a year the investigation of this genus has been carried on in my laboratory at Haarlem, and I utilised my stay at Kew in order to extend it to some new species. In summarising the results hitherto obtained, it may be said that the seeds of the following contain much HCN : A, aetnensis, Schouw, A. alttssima, Li, A. arvensis, L., A. austriaca, Jacq., A. Blancheana, oiss., A. chia, L., A. Cota, L., A. elbuensis? A. montana, 1... A. rigescens, Willd. In all cases I determined the amount of seeds were mostly presented by the Jardin des Plantes at Paris. From a large quantity of seeds of A. aetnensis, and A, chia, obtained from the firm of Haage and Schmidt of Erfurt, I have prepared the cyanogenetic glucoside. It belongs to the amygdalin type, giving off hydrogen cyanide and benzaldehyde on hydrolysis. The strong odour of benzaldehyde may even be observed on grinding the seeds with water. imo uthemis contains é.a, the parent plant of “ Roman Camomile (A. nobilis, L.) of which the ethereal oil has frequently been examined. Apart from this little is known as to the activity of the genus, A. Cotula, L., is sometimes called in English “ Poison Daisy.” Compare the note under Dimorphotheca concerning hydro- ¢yanic acid in come Aphanopetalum (Saxifragaceae). : The phate of . adnan Endl., have a very bitter taste. sin extract froths slightly and shows alkaloidal reaction, I ie hy e to extract the alkaloid from a small quantity of leaves by shaking with ether. The plant deserves further examination. A inosae-Papilionaceae). The espe e pee! Wi d., contains much 2 Sag bie same is true of the seeds of A. baeticus, L., A. galegiformis, 1.., A number of species of Astragalus ae eos = pyboet poisonous to cattle ; on are : hotori ~ . Saponin ; genie bit eaten knot The root of ro aa ene A, hamosus, L., is known as & diuretic (Dragen he 404 Atriplex (Chenopodiaceae). , At Kew, I examined two species of this genus, viz., A, Halimus, L., and A, Nuttalii,S.Wats., and found saponin in the leaves of both, especially in the last-named species. At Haarlem, I had at my disposal seeds of A. hortensis, L., A. laciniata, L., A. rosea, L., A, tatarica, L. and A, vesicaria, Hew., and found much saponin in all; the haemolysis by an extract of the seeds is moderately great, 1-250 to 1-750. Atriplex is new as a saponin plant; in the same order only Chenopodium mexicanum, Mog., was known to contain saponin. We may remember, for instance, that the foliage of A, hortensis, L., is used as a diuretic, the seed as an emetic, which is quite plausible on account of the saponin-content. In China, a skin disease occurs “atriplicismus ” caused by a poisonous species of Atriplex ? Buddleia (Loganiaceae). The leaves of B. globosa, Hope, contain saponin. Seeds of B. Lindleyana, Fort., examined at aarlem, gave an extract containing saponin, which frothed at a dilution of 1-500 and haemolysed at 1-800. There is also a little saponin in the seeds of B. variabilis, Hemsl. It is known that the leaves of B. madagascart- ensis, Liam., are used as a soap substitute, the twigs 0 DB. brasiliensis, Jacq., B. curviflora, Hook. et Arn., and B. verticil- lata, H.B. et K., as a fish poison and other species as taenifuge or vermifuge, and also as diuretic and expectorant. Callicoma (Saxifragaceae), The leaves of C. serratifolia, Andr., contain saponin, but not in large quantity. Calophyllum (Guttiferae). The leaves of C. Calaba, Jacq., contain saponin. Poisonous esiogs are not unknown in this genus ; some e.g., C. Inophyllum, . and C. montanum, Vieill., are used as fish poisons. Canella (Canellaceae). oe and Cinnamodendron are the only genera of this small rder. of these plants for the cyanogenetic principle, but the material for this is not obtainable in Europe. The statement of A. Stahl (1884) thus becomes clear, according to which in Porto Rico, twigs of - alba, Murr., are thrown on the water to narcotise fish in order that they may be easily caught. Cassia (Leguminosae-C aesalpineae), . The leaves and also the seeds of C. marylandica, L., contam a In Cassia there are a number of data which point to the presence of saponin (¢.g., the employment of some as fish poison, of others as 405 insecticide, vermifuge, &c.) but the experimental proof is wanting in most cases. There is also a C. venenifera, Rodsch. (= C. hirsuta, L.), which still remains to be examined. Castanospermum (Leguminosae-Papilionaceae). The leaves of C. australe, A. Cunn. et Fraser, contain saponin, readily recognised by the strong frothing of an extract ; I could not detect any saponin in the seeds. e seed is edible but rather indigestible. Observations in Australia had already shown that the leaves are harmful to cattle. he saw-dust from the wood of Castanospermum greatly irritates the mucous membranes (saponin!), The roasted seeds are eaten as “ Australian chestnuts.” Ceanothus (Rhamnaceae). : In the laboratory at Kew, I examined the leaves of four species, viz., C. azureus, Dest., C. integerrimus, Hook. et Arn., C. thyrsi- Horus, Eschw., and C. velutinus, Dougl. They all contain saponin, most of all the two last mentioned. The young leaves, especially of the first two species, have an aromatic odour, owing to the presence of methyl salicylate ; the leaves of C. integerrimus gave a mucilaginous extract. Saponin is also present in small quantity in the seeds of C. americanus, L., and C. ovatus, Desf. Various species are used medicinally in America ; thus the bark is used as a febrifuge. The root of C. americanus, L., is an antisyphilitic. In the species C. reclinatus, L’Hérit. (= Rhamnus venosa, Lam.), L’Hérit. earlier investigators found an alkaloid. According to Engler and Prantl, the L., are Bilt as salad and the buds as capers. Cercocarpus (Rosaceae). _ ‘ The leaves of C. parvifolius, dro i id. : signe ie y Ta abtien ef this genus (all from Mexico geome oe nes previously been investigated in a laboratory. a ae doubtedly be henceforth reckoned among polsonous plallts. Choisya (Rutaceae). he fe oe leaves of C. ternata, cay ine —. closer chemical investigation, for they contain nid he get fred by oil, and a little saponin. The ery — . ome caustic soda and can then be extracted with ether. Ch i ifrawaceae). ‘ ‘ in. ha alge of oppo, Zn connie le spin C. alternifolium, L., is considered poisonous to sheep. Cinnamomum (Lauraceae). It may here noted that the fresh leaves la * Laivasail were found at Kew to contain much loon ‘frothing extract. they contained much mucilage, and they yield a Nutt., were found to contain much Tamala, Nees, 406 The presence of camphor in a few other Cinnamomum species besides the real camphor tree (C. Camphora, Nees), has already been observed, e.g. in C. Parthenoxylon, Meissn. Clematis (Ranunculaceae), At Kew there is a rich collection of this genus, and I was able to detect hydrocyanic acid in C. Fremonti, Wats., C. integrifolia, season than that of my visit in August, 1909.) The presence of N in C. recta, L., is still somewhat doubtful; the leaf of this 30, mula, L., C. Fortune’, T. Moore (=C. Williamsii, A. Gray), C. Fremonti, Wats. (together with HCN ), C. Hendersonii, Hort. (=C. reticulata, Walt.), C. grata, Wall., C. integrifolia, L., C. lanuginosa, Lindl. et Paxt, (together with HCN), C. orientalis, L. The leaves of almost all the species are known as acrid and poisonous. In the genus Ranunculus, HON was first observed by Fitschy in 1906, and in Thalictrum by van Itallie in 1905. were found to contain much saponin ; an extract of the seeds froths only at 1-400 and haemolyses at 1-200, Combretum ( Combretaceae), The leaf of C. bracteosum, Brandis, contains some saponin, The senus contains several colonial medicinal] plants. The young leaves of C. racemosum, Beauy., and the fruit of C. trifoliatum, Vent., are used as an anthelmintic ; the seed of (. phaneropetalum, Bak., is also used as a me but in large doses it is toxic. The fruit of C. rophiyl ond., is known to be poisonous, The species amined is called in South Africa « Hiccup nut” because when eaten it causes persistent hiccup. ) & The small ornamental shrub C. /foliolosa, Franch., in Kew ardens develops a strong odour of oil of bitter almonds on merely rubbing the leaves, and aiterwards hydrocyanic acid and benzalde- = were demonstented with certainty, ormus 18 placed in the division Sorbus of the genus Pyrus. The plant may be said to be cyanogenetic “ par droit de naissance.” Cortaderia (Gramineae). fhe: grasses C, conspicua (Arundo consptcua Forst.), and C. 5 eae (a variety of C. argentea), are very poisonous on Ccount of a high content of hydrocyanic acid ; they are more- over avoided by cattle on account of their hardness, 407 In 1906 Fitschy found hydrocyanic acid in the well-known Pampas Grass C. argentea, Stapf (Gynerium argenteum, Nees), an Cortusa (Primulaceae). The leaf of C. Matthioli, L., contains saponin, which is of general occurrence in this order. Popular medicine prescribes this species for lithiasis, ischias, &c. Cucumis (Cucurbitaceae). The foliage of C. metuliferus, E. Mey., gives a strongly frothing extract and contains saponin. I also found this substance in the seeds of C. dipsaceus, Ehrenb., and C, Sacleuxii, Hort. The seed of cucumbers and pumpkins is much sought after as a remedy against tape-worm and oxyurus. Perhaps this depends on the saponin which I also found in the seeds of Lagenaria vulgaris, Ser., and Cucurbita maxima, Duchesne. Cystopteris (Filices-Polypodiaceae). The : olia : off, f tee ibe C. bulbifera, Bernh., and C. fragilis, Bernh., contains a glucoside which yields on hydrolysis hydrocyanic acid and benzaldehyde. The odour of oil of sme almonds is especially intense in the young leaves of C. fragilis, Bernh, ; there is also a trace of HCN in the spores. { Probably the odour of this fern has been noticed before, ye this is the reason wh y C. fragilis, “pita geen as a popular 5 ile Woynar, of Graz, who wrote to me in connection with my publication on transitory hyd ANIC BCG. ; some other ferns as follows: “ Vielleicht interessirt lichen Kalkalpen (Lias) als auch im Dyas gehérigem Kalk (Dolomit). Hk., D. ines Sw., D. hirta, Kaulf., D. majuseula, Lowe, D. pentephyla co D., strigosa, Sw., veeieg by me at Kew, wer agagoronia st 734 tinctly cyanogenetic. Th st tie I 1 young foliage of D. pemantyils il sai Wie abundant formation of HON vier a une « a eeuusee Se tii a foliage of some other } y thi marginalis, Bak. (= Microlepia marginata, ie mor ts . ig # A ifn ncdbinptonige > ‘chosticha, Hk., and D. a mucilaginous one. The spores f oe i ) 2 = ns che platyphylla, Don (= Microlepea platyphylla, J. ©™.), 408 indications of saponin: the extract frothed a good deal and had an acrid taste. Davailia is an addition to the as yet small number of cyano- genetic ferns which have become known since m discovery of HCN in Prteris aquilina, L., in 1908. Notes on Davallia as drug or poison are rare ; the foliage of D. trifoliata, Sw., is regarded as a diuretic and expectorant and is used in the West Indies in lung disease. Sieb., and D. setchuenensis, F ranch., which also proved to contain Although it is a well-known genus of ornamental shrubs, no species of Deutzia had as yet been submitted to analysis. Deyeuxia (Gramineae). The grass D. Langsdorffii, Kunth, contains saponin. A system- atic investigation of the distribution of saponin in Grasses would rth while; according to numerous laboratory notes which I made at Haarlem this substance seems to be of rather wide-spread occurrence in the leaves of grasses, The roots of D. Halleriana, Vasey, ave considered a diuretic. Diervilla (Caprifoliaceae), | The leaves of j Dimorphotheca (Compositae). D. Ecklonis, DC., contains much hydrocyanic acid. In the leaf of this plant and in the seed of D. pluvialis, Moench., I found his genus was first recognised as cyanogenetic by Couperot in 1908; he examined D. pluvialis, Moench., in the leaves of which I too found HCN at Kew, both in the plants cultivated under that name and in the variety D. hybrida, DC. t present the to contain hydrocyanic acid : Anacyclus, Anthemis, Aplotazxis, Centaurea, Chardinia, Cirsium, Pyrethrum, Xeranthemum. _was able to demonstrate hyd with Guignard’s test. Furthe eating” of insects by this plant. Frankfurt a- - I received material of another rare Droseracea, namely Drosophyllum lusitanicum, Link. This plant was also found to contain appreciable quantities of hydrocyanic acid. 409 Dirca (Thymelaeaceae). The leaf of D. palustris, L., contains saponin. The species in question has for a long time been suspected ; the acridity of its taste was noted as equal to that of Daphne ; the plant is described as an emetic and narcotic. Discaria (Rhamnaceae). The leaf of D. serratifolia, Benth. et Hook., contains much saponin. On account of the supposed remedial action in fever an American species has been called D. febrifuga, Mart. The allied plant Colletia spinosa, Lam., is said to contain saponin. Drimys (Macnoliaceae), In May, 1909, I found that the leaves, and especially the flowers of D. Winteri, Forst., received from the University Botanic Gardens at Leiden, contained hydrocyanic acid. Afterwards I was able to confirm this with material from the gardens at Amsterdam, and at Kew. In the latter gardens [ also had at my disposal a small branch of D. aromatica, F. Muell., it contained considerably more HCN than the first-mentioned species. The leaves of both species of Drimys, have an exceedingly acrid taste and cause a burning sensation on the tongue, the extract bo A of DP, aromatica), froths strongly and contains much tannin. The odour of the ethereal oil resembles that of fennel and of cinnamon. It is the source of the long known “ Cortex Winteranus. Drosera (Droseraceae). The leaf of D. binata, Labill., attracted my notice at Kew, on account of its acrid bitter taste. On investigation, a fairly commended some years ago as s, asthma, cough and whooping Erythronium (Liliaceae). i is oe of E. purpurascens, ile Se tage Pepa saponin. I afterwards obtained at Sarees a 1g ornamental nurseries of van Tubergen, fresh bulbs of the fo vn 6 diflorum ne : E, Dens-canis, L., E.g ” ee : crown 3. Wats. t ak: 4 . "a 2 “ Seyi ier pn strongly _but are only slightly“ polsonous judging by the feeble haemolysis. 410 The bulb of FE. Dens-canis, L., is used as an anthelmintic, E. americanum, Ker-Gawl., is considered an emetic and expectorant. All these applications undoubtedly depend on the saponin content, According to Engler and Prantl the boiled bulbs of E. americanum, L., are eaten in North America. Eurotia (Chenopodiaceae). In the leaves of E. ceratoides, Mey., I found saponin. In this order saponin appears to occur very generally, The leaves of E. afine, Balf., contain saponin. I cannot find Forsythia (Oleaceae). At Kew, I found a little saponin in the leaves of the hybrid F, intermedia, Zabel. ; at Haarlem, also a little in the seeds of F. suspensa, Vahl. In 1887, Eykman pointed out that there occurs in the leaf of F’. suspensa, Vahl, a similar glucoside to that present in Phillyrea, This Chinese plant is ia. recorded as a diuretic. Porter Smith says it is considered * slightly poisonous.” Galega (Leguminosae-Papilionaceae). The leaves of G. offcinalis, L., var. alba, give a strongly frothing extract and contain saponin. TI found the same substance i smaller quantities in the seeds of G. o icinalis, Li, and of G. orientalis, Lam. ; the former gives an extract frothing at 1-1000 Galega was formerly used in pharmacy, i.a. as a diuretic. The genus is closely related to various plants used as fish poisons or io P*] @ 5 2 te 68.23 ™m fa) > rv o2) © So _ et oO eed of G dilutions were 1-900 and 1-1000 (!), f ; walis, 1- para (!), for that of G. nivalis, 1-200 Saponin appears to occur generally in this order. Gleichenia ( Filices-Gleicheniaceae). The foliage of G. flabellat R. Br. i : ‘ saponin content, — ft ee t., 18 characterised by a high only find recorded that the rhizome of GQ. Hermanni, R. Br., is — — asthma in Japan, and that of G. dichotoma, Hook., in Halimodendron (Leguminosae-Papili pilionaceae), . Pt li a of H. argenteum, Fisch., a high saponin content pp cpenram (Araliaceae), und saponin in the leaf of H emargi 1 fc ; f ‘ginatum, Seem. Man act “say are found in this order. In 1897 at ae ugge found saponin in J. ellipticum, Seem. (=H. venulosum, 41] Seem.), and in H. scandens, Hiern; according to further investiga- tions of Boorsma (1902) this saponin is but slightly toxic. The leaf of H. rigidum, Seem., is used i.a. as a diuretic, Saponin is known in various other Araliaceae (Aralia, Panax, Polyscias, Trevesia). Hydrangea (Saxifragaceae). In Hydrangea there is a clear example of “transitory hydro- cyanic acid,” such as I have also demonstrated in ferns. In 1908 and 1909 I sometimes found considerable quantities of hydrocyanic acid in the well-known ornamental plant, Hl. Hortensia, Sieb., and sometimes I did not. Probably the cyanogenetic principle dis- appears from the leaves in autumn; in any case the young leaves contain much more HCN than the older ones. In adult leaves of Hydrocyanic acid had not yet been found in this genus; in the bark of H. arborescens, L., saponin was discovered in 1887. Isopyrum (Ranunculaceae). oe A small quantity of seed obtained from a plant of /. pena L., grown at Kew was found to contain a little hydrocyanic acid. The investigation should be continued. Isopyrum is related to cyanogenetic genera. Jamesia (Saxifragaceae). i aes a The leaves and stems of J. americana, Lorr. et f appreciable amount of hydrocyanic acid. The liberation me sari in the leaf, bruised with water, only took place very slowly ; probably the leaf contains but little peabihe No details are known concerning the application —the only one of the genus—a shrub of the Rocky s of this species Mountains. b tter taste i iaey priser In Kew a second stone egy eee ee mesg OO a ae hydrooyanic acid, and is thi ies a ‘ ita om. 7 prageg #9 This paper sag cg Peel: prontios one Ag | Somsegnion, “ Semina Plant. I, 614, it is stated explicitly in the K, oblongae, amarissima.” 412 There are only three species of this genus, found in Chili and Peru. The leaves of K. oblonga, and of K. lanceolata, Ruiz et Pav., are used in their native country against fever. As in so many cases this popular usage doubtless depends on the bitter taste of the leaves, and presupposes the presence of quinine; in this case the error might prove fatal. Knightia (Proteaceae). The leaf of K. excelsa, R. Br., contains saponin and, in addition, much tannin. Liriodendron (Magnoliaceae), he leaves of L. tulipifera, L., contain small quantities of two special substances : hydrocyanic acid and saponin, Both are also present in the rare Chinese Tulip tree, L. chinense, Sarg. It is remarkable that the chemical nature of such a well-known tree had hitherto escaped attention; Lloyd, in 1886, indeed found an alkaloid (?) in the bark, and there are some vague indications of the toxicity of ZL. tulipifera, L. Various parts are used as a drug. Lonicera (Caprifoliaceae). It can easily be shown that saponin is widely distributed in this genus. Partly at Haarlem, and partly at Kew, I found it in the leaves of L. japonica, Thunb., L. Ledebourii, Eschsch, (= L. involucrata, Banks)—an extract froths at 1-2000,—L. Morrow, ray (=L. chrysantha, Lures). DL, Standishii, Hook., L. tatarica, L., L. tomentella, Hook. et Thoms., Z. Xylosteum, L. The haemo- lytic power of Lonicera saponin is slight. The commonest species, L. Caprifolium, L., contains but little saponin in its leaves and none in the berries Compare in this report: Adelia, Lnervilla, Symphoricarpus. Lucuma (Sapotaceae), At Kew, I was able to examine two leaves of the species L, deliciosa, Planch., and L. mammosa, Gaertn. Both yielded hydrocyanic acid, the latter the larger quantity. Benzaldehyde is also formed in the hydrolysis of the glucoside, At Haarlem, I detected hydrocyanic acid in th ; from Boe, inc in the seeds of L. multiflora, A. DC., J aert, which plant Peckolt had doubted the formation of benzaldehyde ) 413 Macadamia (Proteaceae). A well-known Australian plant, M. ternifolia, F. Muell., the “Queensland Nut,” must, according to my analysis at Kew, be considered among the most strongly cyanogenetic plants; in the fresh leaf the HCN content was more than 0°1 per cent. Our chemical knowledge of this order is still very slight. Michelia (Magnoliaceae). The leaf of MW. fuscata, Bl., has an astringent bitter taste. The bitternéss was found to be due to an alkaloid, present in considerable quantity. In the filtered aqueous decoction, the general alkaloidal reagents such as picric acid, iodine and Mayer s reagent, and also mercuric chloride, produce heavy precipitates. I have prepared the alkaloid in the pure state according to the method of Stas-Otto; it is soluble in excess of ammonia, At Buitenzorg, Eykman found an alkaloid in M. parvifolia, Bl., in 1885, and I myself found one in M. Champaca, L., in 1890. See Mededeelingen uit ’s Lands Plantentuin, xxv., p. Napoleona (Myrtaceae). ‘ The leaf of N. Whitfieldii, Van Houtte, was found to contain saponin. : . The genus has been included in Myrtaceae and in Lecythidaceae ; in the latter order saponin is of general occurrence. Nicodemia (Loganiaceae). : ; The leaf of N. diversifolia, Ten., has a high saponin content. The genus is closely related to Buddlera, which has long been known to contain saponin and to be poisonous. Oldenburgia (Compositae). aot ne The leaf of i meena DC., contains saponin in addition to tannin. ; Olearia (Compositae). . P he a O. Pee Bak., was found to contain ns gee Olearia (= Eurybia, Cass.) is closely related to Aster an Erigeron, ‘ca, Gaud., has an lapponica, f saponin. On Paliurus (Rhamnaceae). oa If. she todinge fe r. pe age a oe. ae i ae Monotropa Hypopity®s L., as to the same extent. bruised, a strong odour 0 Among native plants I on containing oil of winter green 14870 B 414 Peraphyllum (Rosaceae). : : The leaf of P. ramosissimum, Nutt., contains a glucoside which in hydrolysis sets free hydrocyanic acid and benzaldehyde. his species was formerly described as Amelanchier; the occurrence of hydrocyanic acid is therefore not surprising. Philadelphus (Saxifragaceae). ai aponin appears to be distributed in this genus. I found it in the leaves of P. coronarius, L., P. Lemoinei and P. microphyllus, A. Gray; it was, however, absent from the leaves of some other species. I found saponin in the seeds of the following : P. grandi- Jlorus, Willd., P. Lewisii, Pursh., and P. tomentosus, D. Don, which are, moreover, considered in the Index Kewensis as synonyms of P. coronarius, L. In P. grandiflorus, Willd., the saponin content is highest; an extract of the seeds froths at 1-2000 and haemolyses at 1-700. Phillyrea (Oleaceae). The leaves of P. media, L., contain saponin, but in the seeds only traces are present. Various species are used as popular remedies in S. Europe, ¢./-, the leaves as diuretic and as febrifuge. with relation to it. extract of the fruits of P. abyssinica, Mogq,, still frothed at 1-15000, - Other toxic principles, insufficiently known, appear, however, also to occur in the genus Phytolacca. | Pittosporum (Pittosporaceae). At Kew TI was able to examine various species of this genus. Saponin was found in the leaves of P. corni olium, A, Cunn., erassifolium, Soland., P. erioloma, C. Moore et F. Muell., P. eugeni- > 8, A. Cunn., P. Huttonianum, Kirk, P. rhombifolium, A. Cumn., Tobira, Ait., P. undulatum, Vent, Tannin is also present in these 415 leaves. The cause of the persistent bitter taste, possessed especially by P. Buchanani, Hook., P. eugenioides, A, Cunn., P. rhombifolium, A. Cunn., and P. undulatum, Vent., has not yet been investigated ; an alkaloid is only present in traces. Bullardiera longiflora, Labill., closely allied to Pittosporum also contains saponin. At Haarlem I found saponin a good many years ago in the leaves of Pittosporum Tobira, from the University Botanic Garden at Leiden. The fruits of P. phillyraeoides, DC., yielded an extract frothing at 1-4000 and haemolytic at 1-1500. The dry leaf of P. undu- latum, even gives an extract frothing at 1-1200, with haemolysis at 1—1500. The fairly common occurrence of saponin in this natural order has already been repeatedly remarked. Some species (P. coriaceum, Ait., P. viridiflorum, Sims), are even known as soap-substitutes in their native countries. The use of P. javanicum, Bl., as a fish poison doubtless also depends on the high saponin content of this plant. The saponin of P. undulatum, Vent., was examined in London in 1904 by Miss Hooper, and the essential oil in 1906 by Power (Pharm. Journ. 1904, 588 ; 1906, 755). Platanus (Platanaceae). In the spring of this year (1909) I first observed that the be foliage of the plane-tree undoubtedly contains hydrocyanic acid = - _ distilled it and converted it’ into Prussian blue. The jeune Be not large and when the leaves grow older the HCN content fa : off to small traces. The hydrocyanic acid is not a benzaldehyde, but probably with acetone. At Kewl . 9 ) analyse side by side four species of Platanus and to confirm all my o leaf: in P. cuneata, Willd., the largest amount wa found, i.e. about 0°05 per cent. Indeed, in the peang acai of the London streets (P. acerifolia), there 1s 80 — he Meare acid present that the amount from every London plane- be g. i ndon sparrow. cena ee pena was not known bag ods wil a, harmful property than that the bristly hairs of the fruit may , on inhalation the so-called plane-cough. Polemonium (Polemoniaceae). found to contain At Kew the leaves or F. epee re dine. Willd., P. or .. le, Willd.), an Wats., and P. Richardsonii, R. Srah. (= = ar lane i found that they all contain saponm, — in larg haemolysis with all species at about 1-300. been examined chemi- he ‘genus Polemonium has hitherto not : te taiied a cally, or hardly so, ‘The shoot of © a a Gureties antisyphilitic and the root of P. reptans, Li, % i e). . ‘cosa, Li. ? The lal oP dain et (i ey a plant from China, cultivated at Kew, “h 14870 416 and powerful odour of roses. Although the odour of roses (or geraniol) is not particularly rare among plants (the rose-like scent of young Willow foliage is well known and is especially noticeable in Salix babylonica, L., and S, elegantissima, C. Koch), know no other plant which has such an intense rose-scent as this Potentilla leaf. In the Jodrell laboratory I prepared from it an “aqua rosarum” of good quality. ‘The leaves of this species of Potentilla are said to be used in Russia instead of tea. Prosopis (Leguminosae-Mimoseae). : The leaf of P. juliflora, DC., contains saponin. An extract of the seeds only frothed at 1-200 and haemolysed at 1-125. The bark of Enterolobium cyclocarpum, Griseb., had already been noted as containing saponin. The pods of the species examined are considered poisonous to cattle. Protea (Proteaceae). The leaf of P. cynaroides, L., bruised with water, sets free a small quantity of hydrocyanic acid. In my second Kew report I hope to give further details about this plant. The natural order Proteaceae is still a “ terra incognita ” for the chemist. The case of Macadamia, mentioned in the present report, is evidently not an isolated one, and there is reason to suspect the presence of hydrocyanic acid in other genera also (e.g., Brabejum, Helicia). Psoralea ( Leguminosae-Papilionaceae). have examined the leaf of P. macrostachya, DC., at Kew and the seeds at Haarlem; both contained saponin, especially the leaf. any members of this suborder contain saponin. The root of P. glandulosa, 1, acts as an emetic and the leaves for instance are used as an anthelmintic. P. tenuiflora, Pursh., is regarded as poisonous and is avoided by cattle. Ptelea (Rutaceae). The leaf of P. trifoliata, L., contains saponin but I did not detect any in the seed. The leaves of the species examined are used in North America as an anthelmintic. Roupala (Proteaceae). The leaf of R. Pohlii, Meissn., contains saponin; a smaller amount also occurs in that of R. ‘ervaineana, Hort. (a variety of _R. elegans, Pohl?) : in addition leaves of both contain tannin. Ruscus (Liliaceae). The foliage, but not the seeds, of R. aculeatus, L., must be noted as containing saponin, The species examined has z.a. been regarded as an abortive ; in former times, and even now in some countries, it is much in request as a remedy, e.g.,as diuretic (and also a substitute for sarsaparilla). The same virtue is ascribed by Arabian physicians to the leaves of R. Hypoglossum, L., and R. Hypophylium, Li. _ Saururus (Saururaceae), Py ~The lea of S. lucidus, Donn (= S. cernuus, .), contains saponin, This natural order is closely related to Piperaceae where 417 saponin has also been found (in Piper Palmert, C. DC.) The root of the species examined is called in North America “ black sarsaparilla.” Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae). None of the twelve species of Saxifraga which I examined at Kew contain hydrocyanic acid, but they all contain much tannin. Saponin is present in the leaves of S. Andrewsii, Harv., S. cortusaefolia, Sieb. et Zucc., 8. cuneifolia, Li, 8. Sibthorpii, Boiss. A strongly mucilaginous extract is given by S. Fortunei, Hook. But little is known chemically of this genus and the medicinal applications are small. As regards the popular use of some species as lithontriptie we must bear in mind the naive confusion which transfers the stone-breaking properties from which the genus derives its name, to the “stone” in the human body. Securinega (Euphorbiaceae). na single leaf of S. ramiflora, Muell. Arg., I was able to demonstrate hydrocyanic acid by Guignard’s reaction. The examination will have to be confirmed and supplemented in India ; in Europe sufficient material is not available. The discovery of hydrocyanie acid in this genus 1s particularly iraportant, because it promises an explanation of the employment o the bark of the British-Indian species S. Leucopyrus, Muell. Arg., as a narcotic fish-poison (Roxburgh) and the use of its leaves as an insecticide (Dymock). Spiraea (Rosaceae). The leaf of S. japonica, \., con camtschatica, Pall., contains much tannin, : =. palmata, Pall.), both tannin and saponin. Haarlem I had already detected saponin in the seeds of S. Aruncus, L., S. bella, Sims, 8. canescens, D. Don, S. Humboldtii, Hort., SC eevigita, La, on as regards chemical con- contains saponin; that of 5. that of S. digitata, Willd., Previously at e genus shows a great diversity yards stituents. Some few species contain hydrocyanic acid; sapomin a had already been observed. Stipa (Gramineae). 8 As a result of an examination at Kew, the following species 4 be added to those known to contain hydrocyanic . Lessingiana, Trin. et Rupr. (=4: pennata, “S capillata, L. (according to Dr. O. Stapf ag.) f . : . es had been known for a The violent toxic action of en il OF cut ot te vate of acl L.?), and at Haarlem a form of S. gigantea, S rifoliaceae). The leat of Oe ate Nutt., examined oA Pra ot the contain saponin. At d found that these ordinary snowberry, ‘. also contain saponin, but 418 The stem of S. orbiculatus, Moench., is used in N. America as a diuretic. It is of interest to note that cases of poisoning with S. racemosus, Michx., have repeatedly occurred. Tetragonia (Ficoideae). T ots of 7. eapansa, Murr., contain much saponin but not the seeds. : fet Saponin had previously been found in this order in Trianthema. Presumably the saponin of Tetragonia is but slightly poisonous, as it is used as a vegetable ; in boiling the leaves, the saponin would moreover in general be removed with the water. Thymus (Labiatae). In 1905 I pointed out in the Dutch journal “ De Levende Natuur ” that two varieties of Thymus Serpyllum, L., oceur in the Dutch sand dunes which can be readily distinguished externally, and which are sharply differentiated phytochemically by the fact that one variety (the common one) forms thymol in its leaves and accordingly smells like this substance, whereas the other always i and consequently has a strong odour _of lemons, quite different from the ordinary scent of thyme. At Kew If found Thymus Serpyllum, \., var. album, in cultivation and noticed that this also forms citral, and not thymol. Trollius (Ranunculaceae), oe The leaves of 7. pumilus, D. Don, and 7. chinensis, Bunge (= 7. asiaticus, Li.), contain saponin. T. europaeus, Li, is considered poisonous, and saponin was found in it in my laboratory at Haarlem by Dekker in 1906. Umbellularia (Lauraceae). The leaf of U. californica, Nutt., was found to be feebly cyanogenetic. If the leaf be rubbed to a pulp with water, an evolution of HCN not only takes place, but one can also observe more readily that the leaf contains an ethereal oil of strong odour, and further that. it forms with water a very mucilaginous ‘jelly of an intensely black colour. The leaves are also coloured black on rying. The species examined is used medicinally in N. America (cf: Dragendorff, l.c. p. 244) and according to a recent report (of Chesnut, 1902) also as an insecticide. What insect would be proof against the combined action of hydrocyanic acid, terpene and an alkaloid, to say nothing of the strong oxydase ? Viburnum (Caprifoliaceae). The leaf of V. macrophyllum, Thunb., contains saponin. Some applications of this genus point to saponin being probably widely distributed in it (cf. Dragendorff, lc. p. 641). Thus V. Opulus, L., is recorded as an emetic. Xanthisma (Compositae). The leaf of X. teranum, DC., yields a frothing extract and contains saponin. Nothing was known regarding the constituents of this genus. Xylomelum (Proteaceae). The leaf of X. pyriforme, Knight, contains saponin. 419 LX.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: XXXII. 1061. Jasminum Wyliei, N.Z. Brown (Oleaceae] ; affinis J. abys- smico, R. Br., sed paniculis laxis et pedicellis multo longioribus facile distinguitur. Frutex ramosus, ramis patentibus glabris. Folia pinnatim 3- foliolata, glabra, foliolis lateralibus 2°5-3°5 cm. longis 1-6-2°3 em. latis late ovatis, intermedio 2°5-4°8 em. longo 2°3-3°6 em, lato sub- orbiculari, omnibus breviter acuminatis obtusis vel acutis basi latissime cuneatis glabris. Paniculae terminales, subeymosae, 6-7 cm. longae, 8-10 cm. latae, 10-16-florae vel racemi axillares 5-6- flori, laxi, minutissime puberuli. Bracfeae 2-7 mm. longae, subu- latae. Pedicelli 7-18 mm. longi. Calyx campanulatus, 3 mm. longus, 3 mm. latus, breviter 5-6-dentatus, dentibus 0°3-0°5 mm. longis, minutissime puberulus. Corolla 5-6-loba, glabra, alba ; tubus 2-2°3 em. longus, basi 2 mm. diametro, apice 4 mm. diametro, superne gradatim ampliatus ; lobi patentes, 1 em. longi, 5-7 mm. lati, oblongi vel ovati, obtusi. : Nataut. Nkandhla, 1220-1520 m., Wylie in Herb. Wood, 8860, 1062. Schizoglossum auriculatum, NV. EF. Brown [Asclepiadaceae] ; affinis 8. parco, } Br., sed floribus duplo majoribus et coronae loborum appendicibus brevioribus et tenuioribus differt. fa. Caules 35-45 cm. alti, 1:5 mm. crassi, subcompressi, ancipites, pubescentes vel puberuli, internodiis 5-8 cm. longis. Folia ere 2°3-4 cm. longa, 1-2 mm. | ‘1 marginibus revolutis, glabra. Umbellae ad nodos laterales, sessiles, 3-5-florae. Pedicelli 4-8 mm, longi, piloso-pubescentes. Corolla fere ad basin 5-loba, intus glabra, extra pilis paucissimis rena 3 lobi 3°5-4 mm. longi, 2-2°5 mm. lati, ovati, acuti, dorso = purpureo-marginati. Coronae lobi intus appendiculati, ih 3 cae longi, 1:5 mm. lati, 3-dentati, dente intermedio late deltot eae obtuso, dentibus lateralibus parvulis auriculato-inflexis ; mL fae " prope apicem lobi inserta, filiformi-subulata, 0°5-0°75 mm. fong supra antheras inflexa, basi in carinas duas decurrens. Nata. Near Howick, 915-1220 m., Wood, 5385. . 1063. Schizoglossum decipiens, V. E. Br. var. pay Be ietia [Asclepiadaceae]; a S. decipiente, N. E. Lede “aie ‘bi confluen- viridiflava et coronae loborum corporibus in appendicibus tibus. Natav. Niginya, 1520-1830 m., Wylie in Herb, Wood, Se 1064. Sisyranthus Franksiae, V. #. Ens [hea ioe 4 affinis S. compacto, N. E, Br., sed eaule dup. 2 ve ae i Bo foliis quam internodia brevioribus et coronae }obis sup productis differt. ‘ : soi ohar aiken Caulis ad 0°75 m. altus, simplex, eciggae™ Ab 4 & se oi pubescentes. Sepala 2°5 mm. 10ngas -2°5 mm. longus, Scentia, Corolla viridis, extra 420 intus ad faucem dense barbatus, infra glaber ; lobi 2 mm. longi, ovati, acuti, erecti, intus ubique pilis longis dense barbati. Coronae lobi 2 ongi, antheris multo longiores, late rhomboideo- ovati vel triangulari-ovati, subulato - acuminati, subula supra antheras inflexa, angulis lateralibus subacutis vel dentiformibus, glabri. Natat. Near the mouth of the Matikulu River, Wood, 11208. Named in honour of Miss Millicent Franks, the able assistant in the Natal Herbarium at Durban, who detected this as being a new species while making drawings of the dissections of all the Asclepiads in the Natal Herbarium for the use and benefit of future students. She has also prepared a large number of the plates published (under the initials M. F.) in Wood’s Natal Plants. 1065. Selago immersa, Rolfe [Selagineae]; inter species floribus pedicellatis, pedicellis bracteis cuneatis adnatis et subimmersis distincta. Fruticnlus vamosissimus, 30 cm. longus vel ultra. Ramuli pubescentes, dense foliati. Folia fasciculata, cuneato-oblonga, acuta, apice incisa vel dentata, scabridula et ciliata, 3-4 mm. longa. Spicae numerosae, breves, densiflorae, circa 1 cm . ongae. Bracteae cuneatae, subacutae, denticulatae, concavae, scabridulae, 3 mm. longae. Pedicelli bracteis omnino adnati et subimmersi, 1-1*5 mm. longi. Calyx campanulatus, 1 mm. longus, semi-5-fidus ; lobi oblongi, obtusi, ciliati. Corolla hypocrateriformis, alba; tubus 3°5 mm. longus ; lobi orbiculari-elliptici, 2 mm. longi. Nata. Giants Castle, 2400-3200 m., Wylie in Herb. Wood, 10665. Remarkable for the complete union of the pedicel with the base of the broad concave bract, in which it appears to be immersed. 1066. Stachys Cooperi, Skan | Labiatae-Stachydeae]; affinis S. grandifoliae, E. Meyer, sed foliis parce molliter pubescentibus vel pareius hispidulis interdum infra fere glabratis, dentibus paucioribus , (utrinque 12-15), interdum fere glabrata, tenuissima ; dentes saepe utrinque 12-15, 1-2 mm. a ti, 3-5 mm. lati; petioli gracillimi, 1-4 cm. longi. Bracteae breviter petiolatae vel subsessiles, inferiores ovatae, calyce longiores, superiores lineari-lanceolatae calyce breviores. Verti- eillastré pauci, 6-flori, paulum remoti. Pedicelli brevissimi. Calyx ) » 6 m. longus, sat dense et molliter pubescens vel parce hispidulus; dentes lineari-triangulares, 2°5-4°5 mm. longi, basi 1-2 mm. lati, saepe conspicue patentes, interdum apice _ &ceroso curvati. Corolla alba, pubescens, tubo anguste infundi- - buliformi 6—9 mm. longo incurvato ; labium posterius ellipticum, 9-6 mm. longum, integrum, dorso carinatum; labium anterius 421 8-9 mm. longum, lobo intermedio guborbiculari vel obovato 3°9-6 mm. longo 4-8 mm. lato. Carg Coxtony. Albany Division; without precise locality, Cooper, 15: Transkei; Kentani District, in forests at 365 m., Miss Alice Pegler, 908. 1067. Stachys malacophylla, Skan [Labiatae-Stachydeae] ; species S. sessilifoliae, E. Meyer, proxima, sed foliis petiolatis, corolla multo majori, tubo longe exserto recedit. Caulis herbaceus, decumbens, simplex vel parce ramosus, 2-4 dm. longus vel ultra, gracilis, dense griseo-velutinus ; inter- nodia 1°5-—6 cm. longa. Folia petiolata, late ovata, 1-1°5 cm. longa et lata, apice rotundata, basi late cordata, crebre crenulata, dense vel densissime griseo-velutina ; petioli 4-14 mm. ongi. Bracteae breviter petiolatae vel subsessiles, inferiores foliis similes sed minores, superiores gradatim reductae. Verticillastri pauci vel sat multi, 2~6-flori, remoti. Pedicell’ circiter 15 mm. longi. Calyx campanulatus, circiter 6 mm, longus, dense griseo-velutinus ; dentes deltoideo-lanceolati, circiter 1°5 mm. longi, acuminati, paulum Spinescentes. Corolla roseo-lilacina, pubescens, tubo 8 mm. longo calyce multo Jongiori ; labium posterius ellipticum, 4 mm. longum, integrum, concavum; labium anterius 6-7°5 mm. longum, lobo intermedio suborbiculari 3 mm. longo circiter 4 mm. lato. | Care CoLony. Queenstown Division ; Queenstown, 1220 m., Galpin, 1955 ; Hangklip Mountain, 1920-1980 m., Galpin, 5891. - Galpin describes the colour of the flowers as mauve. M e Hi Specimen 5891 is much less densely grey-velutinous than the other cited, ud igi instructi, uno ramo et cili a ad ramorum OFIPeM eve aes é ae 6-12 mm. longa, altero ramo_ similiter diviso ; 1240; Sourn AFRIca. ; Port Bechuanaland, on the rocks at Chue Viey, Burchell, 2381 : 0 Natal, Gerrard, 1787. ‘ There is also a small - College, Dublin, from Dam collector’s name, ' i. C. H. Wright 1069. Cyrtanthus (Gastronema) Thorneroliiy, oo is, peri [Amaryllidaceae-Amarylleae] ; C. unifioro, insertis differt. anthio unicolore staminibusque non oblique 1 9 * . . t i in Harvey’s Herbarium, Trinity Tarsland (Tropical Africa) without 422 Bulbus subglobosus, 2 cm. diametro, in collum 3 cm. longum mm, crassum productus, tunicis membranaceis brunneis vestitus. Folia duo, anguste oblanceolata, 15 : mm. lata, longe acuminata, parte superiore supra leviter sulcata, subtus carinata, parte inferiore plano-convexa, superficie superiore quam inferiore pallidiore. Scapus leviter compressus, 3 mm. diametro, viridis, 2-florus ; spathae submembranaceae, 3°5 cm. longae, basi 6 mm. latae, gradatim attenuatae; pedicelli 2 cm. longi. Peri- anithium dilute carneum, non striatum; tubus anguste infundi- buliformis, 5 mm. longus, 2 mm. diametro ; limbus campanulatus, 2°5 cm. diametro ; lobi oblongo-lanceolati, exteriores apice callosi cucullatique, interiores plani acutioresque. Stamina in perianthii fauce inserta ; filamenta exteriora 2 mm. longa, interiora 4 mm. longa. Ovarium oblongum, trigonum, 5 mm. longum, 2°5 mm. diametro ; stylus 3 cm. longus, ramis linearibus recurvis 4 mm. longis instructus. TransvaaL. Thorneroft. Described from a plant which flowered with Mr. W. E. Gumble- ton at Belgrove, Queenstown, Ireland, in July, 1908. ; 1070, Elionurus tenax, Stapf [Gramineae - Andropogoneae] ; affnis £. Pobeguinii, Stapf, sed racemis ob pedunculos breves lateraliter e spatha exsertis, rhachis tenuioris tenacis articulis uti pedicellis dorso toto villosis, spiculis sessilibus paulo minoribus brevius bifidis, gluma inferiore dorso villosa distinctus. _ Culmi ultra pedales, e partibus superioribus tantum noti, ramosi ; internodia superiora et rami superne pilosi. Folia superiora glabra; vaginae laeves ; ligulae ad marginem breviter dense ciliatam redactae ; lamina e basi 2-3 mm. lata longe tenuissime attenuata, convoluta, superne ad costam et margines spinuloso - asperae. Gluma inferior subchartacea, ad 1-! bifida, laciniis subulatis perinde ac carinis a basi rigide pectinato-ciliatis, dorso albopilosa, intra carimas tenuiter 5-nervis ; superior lanceolata, acuta, tenuiter 3-nervis, dorso minute pubescens. Anthoecii inferioris valva lanceolata, margine ciliolata, 3-5 mm. longa, obsolete 2-nervis, palea nulla. Anthoecii superioris valva paulo brevior, minute ciliolata, obsolete 3-nervis, caeterum valvae inferiori similis ; palea hyalina, minuta, 0°S mm. longa. Antherae purpureae, 2 mm. longae. Pedi~ cell articulos subaequantes, graciles, dorso undique villosi. Sprculae pedicellatae 3-5-4 mm. ongae, lanceolatae. Gluma inferior lanceo- ne 423 LXI—MALAYAN FERNS. Cot. R. H. Beppomeg,. The following notes on Ferns collected in the Malay Peninsula, from time to time, by Mr. H. N. Ridley, F.R.S., Director of the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and transmitted by him to Kew, have been drawn up by Col. R. H. Beddome, F.L.S. ; a description of one new species is included. Alsophila glauca, J. Sm. (Ridley, 7868). This is less glaucous than the typical form, and the rhachis of the frond, as well as the stipe, is strongly armed with red prickles. Alsophila dubia, Bedd. (Ridley, 7869 and 12534). More copious specimens of this tree fern prove that it is not specifically distinct from A. commutata, Mett., which is very variable and includes narrow and broad pinnuled forms with intermediate ones. Alsophila ornata, J. Scott (Ridley, 6551 and 7151). These exactly correspond to the Indian examp es of A. ornata, ‘ Ridley has sent a very large series of specimens of A. latebrosa, Wall., from various parts of the Malay Peninsula, which represent different stages between the type (which has the lobes of the pinnules only 1 em. long and scarcely or very inconspicuously crenate), and A. crenata, J. Scott (which has the lobes 2°2 cm. long and conspicuously crenate). A. ornata must therefore be dropped aS a species, but ma ‘kept up as. an extreme form under the name of A. latebrosa, var. ornata, Bedd Cibotium glaucum, Hook. et Arn. (Ridley, 9532). This has 0 been recorded previously from the Malay Peninsula, but a y corresponds with Sandwich Island specimens. — differs m C. Barometz, J. Sm., in its involucre and venation. Microlepia Speluncae, var. hirta, Bedd. (Ridley, bey A vba from Pulau Penang with the pinnules more deeply cut than usua ; Hypolepis punctata, Bedd. (Ridley, 7867). Suppl. Ferns Brit. Thd. p. 19. Ridley’s specimens have a promiment ivolucre. cd Pteris quadriaurita, var. hamulosa, Bedd. (P. hamulosa, Wall.) (Ridley, 6946), Collected in Johor. satel Asplenium tenuifolium, Don (Ridley, aco Bs: ate P adang and with fronds much less cut than in the India ee in Diplazium tomentosum, Bi. (Ridley, 11428). plngecaey Sag The pinnules are much more deeply cut than “a si ype; however, intermediate forms in the Kew get ie st Dhol ae cy * r astre | it Lastrea Ridleyi, Bedd. ; "pee cal bi sie isniegen ung inte i, erecti, obscure rufo- i tis longe acuminatis brun i, puberuli, squamis eola g értins basi) ase Tionilél circa 15 em, longae et hee inferi i nnatifida, riore pinnata, apice pu L ae, anguste oblongae, parte infe soe ee ei inl ctiioas 424 suboppositae, coriaceae, 2 em. longae, 8 mm. latae, fere ad rhachi- dem in lobos oblongos obtusos leviter crenatos minute ciliatos divisae, loborum paria 3-4 infima deflexa mediis minora ; venae semper indivisae. Sori 1-3 ad quosque lobos, ad mediam venarum affixi; indusium non visum. MaLay PEninsua. Selangor: Bukit Hetam, H. N. Ridley, 9. The sori are over ripe and show no trace of an indusium, which if constantly absent would cause this plant to be placed in Phegopteris, Lastrea cana, J. Sm. (Ridley, 7 859). Collected at Selangor. Nephrodium moulmeinense, Bedd. (Ridley, 10972). Collected in Johor. Nephrodium molle, R. Br. (Ridley, 6963.) A form with very narrow pinnules collected at Parmatang Bartan, similar to No. 3212 of a former collection from Gunong. Nephrodium molle, var. major, Bedd.(N. Papilio, Hope) (Ridley, 7853). There are many forms intermediate between this and the type. Polypodium subevenosum, Baker (Ridley, 7134 and 10172). Collected in Pulau Penang. Polypodium minimum, Baker (Ridley, 12136). Collected in Johor, only recorded previously from Borneo. Polypodium subpinnatifidum, Bi. (Ridley, 12035). Collected in Pulau Penang. Goniophlebium amoenum, J. Sm. (Ridley, 12033). 1038, Terminalia Chebula, 209. — mucronata, Craib et Hutchinson, 358. 436 Tetracentron sinense, (with plate), Tetragonia expansa, 16. —, saponin, 418. Thesium dissitum, N. E. Br., 137. Thunbergia a aurea, N. E. Br., 127. Thymus, citral, 418. — Keedewan 418 Timbers Kokoti, 3 309. Lignum Vitae, a substitute for, 156. Makruss, 201. Mummy coffin wood, 74. Nyankom, 348. Zimbiti, 201. Togoland, oil palm a Canary grass, 289. he emer kwebensis ‘i Ee. Bry 118. - é | Br., 112. Tragia (" (Tagira) Brouniana, Prain, 51, —— gallabatensis, Prain, 51. nm, 52. — — Schwei infurthit, "Baker 7, 308. . and shrubs, effects of the winter mapeiee oa w, garden notes on, 353. nko ia ; Rovere, & 334, @iishocacton pictum, N. E. Brown, Trigonella suavissima — * aber Stapf, Triplochiton ara Sprague, 212. Triumfetta plumigera, 258. — ramosa, Sprague et Hutchinson, 257. — triandra, Sprague et Hutchinson, Trollius, saponin, 418. Tsuga Brunoniana, 3365. Turner, F., Australian pasture herbs, Tylostemon i sgimaies Stapf, 216. Pg earrhena) sessilifolius, Stapf, We Umbellularia, hydrocyanic acid, 418. , 228. Uruguay, a new fruit from ‘Useful Plants of se "427, Xylomelum, saponin, ee, al RR RES SNES ado %G apace angolensis, V. E. Br., 116. rantiaca, V. E. Br., 116. — suanigonte, N. E. Br., 117. a ——s elliana, Drummond et Hutchin- nm, 261. a "Toten NN. E. , 116. — - vitellina, N. ‘E. "Br. , 116. coffee disease, 337. Vitis raisin 428. WwW. -« ir ieee okavangensis, NV. E. Br., 118. Walleria onary N. E. Br., 145. Warrigal cabbage, 16. West lora of Kew, addi- tions to (with plate), 24 243, 9, illi J. ot ‘ Agriculture in the Tropics a or mit ‘of, on trees and shrubs at Kew, 233. itches bra om of Cacao, 223. Wolffia. Tastienlans youre, Worsdell, W. C., 2, Wright, 6. a. 24, 150. Xx. Xanthisma, agen 418. anthostemon Verdugonianus, 156. Xylia Kerrii, Craib et et Hutchinson, 357. 418. Z. Zimbiti (with figs.), 201. Zizania cate (with plate), 381. — latifolia, 385. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. B Ub BT dN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, APPENDIX I.—1909. LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS. have ripened at Kew during the year 1908. These seeds are available only for exchange with Botanic Gardens, as well as with regular correspondents of Kew. No application, except from remote colonial possessions, can be entertained after the end of February. HERBACHKOUS PLANTS. Acaena macrostemon. Adonis autumnalis. microphylla. vernalis. Novae-Zealandiae. : Aethionema cappadocicum. ples Ageratum. : prandifioraict alpina. macrophylla. Agrimonia odorata. Aconitum uncinatum. we ns) vulparia, Wilsoni. Agropyron acutum. Actaea spicata. tenerum. — var. rubra. F Agrostis alba. Actinomeris squarrosa, S elegans. nebulosa. Adesmia muricata. Adlumia cirrhosa. Ajuga Chamaepitys. 1375 Wt35 12/08 D&S 29 34322 A Allium albo-pilosum. atropurpureum. ziganteum. kkarataviense. zebdanense. Alonsoa linearis. olia. Warscewiczii. Alstroemeria aurantiaca. haemantha Althaea armeniaca, ci ifolia. ica. pontica. rosea sulphurea. taurinensis, Alyssum argenteum. ereticum spinosum. Amaranthus caudatus, polygamus. retroflexus. speciosus Amellus annuus. Amethystea caerulea. Ammi Visnaga. Ammobium alatum. Ammophila arundinacea, bo Anacyclus officinarum. radiatus Anarrhinum bellidifolium. Anchusa capensis. italiea. Androsace maxima. Andryala integrifolia. Anemone _o 8. parviflor Puleatilla, — var. lilacina. rivularis. sylvestris. Angelica dahurica. Anoda hastata. Wrightii. Anthericum Liliago. Anthoxanthum Puelii. Anthriscus cerefolium. nemorosa Antirrhinum Orontium. Apera interrupta: Spica-Venti. Aplopappus croceus. Aquilegia alpina. canadensis. Arabis alpina. arenosa, purpurea. Stelleri var. japonica. Arctium nemorosum, Arenaria cephalotes. foliosa. te nc ndi sy psophiloides. 0 montana. pinifolia. Argemone grandiflora. platyceras. Aristida adscensionis. Armeria canescens. latifolia. majellensis. plantaginea. Arnica Chamissonis. longifolia montana. Parryi. sachalinensis, Arthraxon ciliaris. Asperella Hystrix. Asperula azurea. ciliata. galioides. Asphodeline Balansae. liburnica, Asphodelus albus. Aster alpinus. oliaceus. la. Astilbe chinensis. Davidii. oResetptiey alopecuroides. chinensis. chlorostachys Kehin frigidu: oy Glyciphyllos. mollis. Sitaploitie. Astrantia Biebersteinii. neglecta. Athamanta Maitthioli. ose littoralis. ete ca. 34829 Atropa Belladonna. Aubrietia Pinardi. Baeria coronaria. Baptisia australis. leucantha. “i toot apne a. Basella rubra. Beckmannia erucaeformis, Beta trigyna. Bidens leucantha. Biserrula Pelecinus. Biscutella auriculata. ee Blumenbachia insignis. muralis. Bocconia microcarpa. Borago laxiflora. Bouteloua curtipendula. Brachycome iberidifolia. Brachypodium caespitosum. distachyum. p . sylvaticum. Brassica alba. cam mpestris. — yar. chinensis. Cheiranthos. Erucastrum. juncea. rugosa. Brevoortia Ida-Maia. Briza geniculata. axima. minor. A2 Bromus adoénsis. albidus. breviaristatus. carinatus, ciliatus. japonicus. Kalmii. macrostachys. Richardsoni. rubens. secalinus. squarrosus. Tacna. Trinii. unioloides. .Buchloé dactyloides. Bulbinella Hookeri. Bunias orientalis. Buphthalmum salicifolium. Bupleurum Candollei. ucum rotundifolium, Calamagrostis confinis. epigeios. Calandrinia oe pilosiuse Calceolaria mexicana. polyrrhiza, Callirhoé pedata. Callistephus hortensis. Calystegia cheaper var. rosea. sepiu rica. m var. dahur gouge Sere pe Loiahalintt ‘ montana. _ Camelina sativa, 4 Campanula alliariaefolia. bononiensis Se thyrsoides. Capsella Heegeri. Carbenia benedicta. Cardamine carno chenopodifolia. Carduus cernuus. niveus. Carex arctata. Carlina acaulis. Carthamus ~ancegh tor tinctor Carum buriacticum. copticum. Catananche ceerulea. Cedronella cana. triphylla. Cenia turbinata. Centaurea atropurpurea. cynaroides, dealbata. rupestris. ruthenica. Centranthus macrosiphon. ° Sibthorpii. | Cephalaria alpina. tatarica transsylvanica, Cerastium. Biebersteinii. tomentosum., Chaenostoma foetidum. Chaerophyllum aromaticum. aureum, nodosum. Chelone Lyoni. obliqua. Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus. ur : virgatum. Chloris barbata. elegans, Chlorogalum pomeridianum. Chorispora tenella. Chrysanthemum ceed cae i cinerariaefo corymbos Pa neskenanhtit: setabense. Chry sopogon Gryllus. Cicer arietinum. pinnatifidum. Cimicifuga cordifolia. racemosa. Cladium Mariscus. Clarkia elegans. pulchella, ta. Clematis diversifolia. Cleome violacea. Clypeola J outhlaspi. Cnicus arachnoideus. canus, Syriacus. Cochlearia danica. Coix Lacryma-Jobi. Collinsia bartsiaefolia. bicolor. ra Collomia gilioides. grandiflora. linearis. Commelina coelestis, Conringia orientalis. Convolvulus farinosus. siculus. undulatus. Coreopsis auriculata. coronata. tinctoria. Coriandrum sativum. Cornucopiae cucullatum. Coronilla elegans. scorpioides, Corydalis cheilanthifolia. racemosa. rosea. vesicaria. Corynephorus canescens. Cosmos diversifolius,. Crambe hispanica, Crepis blattarioides. grandiflora. rubra. sibirica. ae alatavicus. biflorus var. Weldeni. Salzmann versicolor. Crucianella aegyptiaca. Cucubalus baccifer. Cuminum Cyminum. Cuphea Zimapani., Cuscuta Gronovii. Cynodon Dactylon. Cynoglossum cheirifolium. microglochi pictum: Wallichii. Cynosurus echinatus. Cyperus vegetus. Dactylis eietettonians. Danthonia Thomasoni. Datura ceratocaula. eel enom Barlowi. runonianum. dyctiocarpum.. elatum. grandiflorum. osum. — var. glabratum — var. fubkestantelne Demazeria sicula. Deschampsia caespitosa, calycina. Desmodium canadense. Dianthus caesius. itatus. Dictamnus albus. Digitalis ambigua. erruginea. lutea. media. tomentosa. Dipcadi serotinum. Diplachne fusca. Conte a as. inermis. plumosus. Dischisma arenarium. Dodartia orientalis. Dodecatheon Meadia. Doryenium rectum. Downingia elegans. Draba alpina. ltai incana. et ieee aie Moldavicum. regrinum. Ruyschia — var. japonicum. Drypis spinosa. Dulichium spathaceum. Ecballium Hlateriam. Kchinaria capitata. Echinocystis lobata. Kehinodorus ranunculoides. Kchium plantagineum, rubrum, Ehrharta panicea. Eleusine coracana. stricta, Elsholtzia cristata. Elymus canadensis. Caput-Medusae. condensatus. giganteus. Emilia flammea. Encelia calva, Epilobium Dodonaei. Eragrostis curvula, elegans. maxima, pilosa. Krigeron alpinus. glabellus. macranthus. neo-mexicanus. Erinus alpinus. Erodium Botrys. Eruca sativa. giganteum, maritimum. . planum, Krysimum arkansanum. Seg um. milum. Johnsoni revolutum. -Esehscholzia caespitosa. operien Breweri. concinn : sas ageratoides. Kryngium amethystinuin. ebracteatum. S esis Hendersoni. Euphorbia altissima. coralloides Felicia fragilis. — tenella. Ferula Jaeschkeana. Sumbul, syriaca. Festuca bromoides. Eskia. heterophylla. rigida. tenuiflora, Foeniculum dulce, Panmorium. virescens. Fragaria Daltoniana. Fritillaria acutiloba askabadensis. Tuntasia, Funkia ovata. Sieboldiana. Gaillardia amblyodon. aristata. Galax aphylla. Galega orientalis. Galeopsis pyrenaica. Tetrahit Gastridium australe. Gaudinia fragilis. Gentiana asclepiadea. lutea. tibetica. Geranium albanun. albiflorum. nd grandiflorum. incisum. nepalense. nodosum. palustre. polyanthes. Gerbera Anandria Bellidiastram, Kunzeana. ven. Geum Heldreichii. reptans, triflorum. Gilia androsacea. pitata. tricolor. Gillenia trifoliata. Glaucium corniculatum. — var. fulvum. Glyceria plicata. Glycine Soja. Grindelia robusta. squarrosa, Guizotia abyssinica. Gymnolomia multiflora. — cease Halenia Perrottetii. Haplocarpha scaposa. Hastingia alba. Hebenstreitia comosa. tenuifolia, Hedysarum coronarium. lentum. escu microcalyx, neglectum, Helenium Bigelovii. Helianthemum ledifolium. Tuberaria. Helianthus Nuttallii, -- tuberosus, Helichrysum bracteatum. foetidum. Heliophila amplexicaulis. crithmifoli pendula. pilosa. Helipterum corymbosum. Manglesii. roseum Herniaria glabra. hirsuta. Hesperis matronalis. Heterospermum Xanti. Heuchera pubescens. Hibiscus Trionum. Hieracium amplexicaule. Bornmiilleri. pannosum. villosum. Hilaria rigida. Hippocrepis ae unisiliquo ee oe erin pubes Hosackia Purshiana. Hunnemannia fumariaefolia. Hyacinthus amethystinus. azureus, Hydrophyllum virginicum. Hymenophysa pubescens. Hyoscyamus albus. Hypecoum grandiflorum. procumbens, Hypericum hirsutum. Iberis Amara. Lallemantia canescens, innata. iberica. Tenoreana. peltata. Royleana. Impatiens fulva. Noli-tangerre. Lamarckia aurea. scabrida. Laserpitium Siler. Inearvillea Delavayi. Lathyrus pitas Inula macrocephala. Aphac montana. artienlatns racemosa. Cie Royleana. Cly. mothe filiformis. lonopsidium acaule, luteus. montanus. Iris albo-purpurea. Nissolia. Ochrus. Clarkei polyanthus. : Douglasiana rotundifolius. é setifolius. a fongipetala, sphaericus missouriensis., tingitanus. setosa. tuberosus. variegatus Watsoniana. venosus. Isatis glanea, Lavatera cachemiriana. thuringiaca. Isopyrum fumarioides. trimestris. : Layia elegans. als lee glandulosa J aaa Martin. Anatomia Sambuci: or the anatomie of the Elder . ‘Translated [by C. IRVINE.] London, 1655. 12mo. ge Carl Magnus, Resp. Lignum Quassiw. See Linné, C. von. 26 Blomberg, Albert. Om hybridbildning hos de fanerogama vaxterna. Akad. Afhandl. Stockholm, 1872. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Bocat, Lucien. Sur Je pigment de |’ Ocillatoria Cortiana rouge. Analyse spectrale comparée. (Comptes rendus Soc. Biol. Bordeaux, Jan. 1908.) [Paris, 1908.] 8vo. C. Sauvageau. Bois, Désiré. Les plantes utiles de la Cochinchine et du Cambodge. (Bull. Comité de |’ Asie frang.) Paris, 1906. 8vo. Author. Bonnet, Edmond. Essai d’identification des plantes médicinales oe ea par DIOSCORIDE, etc. (Janus, viii.) (Harlem, 1903.) vo. Boodle, Leonard Alfred. See Solereder, H. 1908. Borg, Vainé. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Flora und Vegetation er finnischen Fjelde. (Alpinen und subalpinen Gebirge.) I. Helsingfors, 1904. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Borgesen, Frederik C. E. An ecological and systematic account of the Caulerpas of the Danish West Indies. (K. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 7, iv.) Kébenhavn, 1907. 4to. Author. Bottomley, William Beecroft. Seed and soil inoculation for leguminous crops. London, 1907. 8vo. Author. Bourdillon, Thomas Fulton. The Forest Trees of ‘Travancore. Trivandrum, 1908. 8vo. Author. Bower, Frederick Orpen, ‘The origin of a land flora: a theory based upon the facts of alternation. London, 1908. 8vo. Briquet, John. Labiées du Paraguay. See Micheli, M. Britton, Nathaniel Lord. Lucien Marcus UNDERWOOD. (Columbia Univ. Quarterly, 1907.) [New York] (1907.) 8vo. Author. Britzelmayr, Max. Index zu M. BRITZELMAYR’S Hymenomyceten- Arbeiten, See Hoehnel, F., Ritter von. Brotherus, Victor Ferdinand. Musci Voeltzkowiani. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Moosflora der ostafrikanischen Inseln. (VOELTZ- a Reise in Ostafrika . . . 1903-05. Bd. iii.) Stuttgart, 1908. 0, Author, 27 Brown, Harold. See Dunstan, W. R., & H. B. Buchenau, Franz. Flora der osifriesischen Inseln (einschliesslich der Insel Wangeroog), Ed. 4. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. Buchenau, F. Die ee ae Bohnen aus Mexiko. (Aus der Natur, i) Biutpatt, 1905. La. 8vo W. Botting Hemsley. Buetschli, Otto. Interessante Schaumstrukturen von Dextrin und Gummilésungen. (Sitzungsb. bayer. Akad. 1903.) Miinchen, 1903. 8vo. Sir J. D. Hooker. Buffham, Thomas Hughes. Chantransia trifila, a new marine Alga, (Journ, Quekett Micr. Club, 2, v.) (London, Sie va Cotton. Buffham, T. H. On the antheridia, etc., of some Florideae. (Journ. Quekett Micr. Club, 2, v.) (London, 1893.) 8vo. A, D. Cotton. Bu T. H. Notes on some Florideae. (Journ. Quekett Mier. Club, 2. ¥) London, 1896. 8vo A. D. Cotton. Burdon, Edward Russell. Some critical observations on the Eu uropean Species of the genus Chermes. (Journ. Econ. Biol. ii.) [London] 1908. 8vo. Author. Buschan, Georg. Vorgeschichtliche Botanik der Cultur- und Nutzpflanzen der alten Welt auf Grund prihistorischer Funde. Breslau, 1895. 8vo, Cairnes, D.D. Moose Mountain District of Southern Alberta [with list of "Pessil Plants, by D. P. Penhallow, pp. 53-55.] (Geol. Surv. Canada.) Ottawa, 1907. 8vo. Director, Geological Survey of Canada, Cajander, A. K. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Vegetationen der Alluvionen des nérdlichen Eurasiens. I. Die alluvionen des unteren Lena-Thales, Helsingfors, 1903. to. RR, Univ., Upsala, verte ty George, Duke of. Memoir of his private life. See Sheppard, E Campbell-Brown, J. On the agricultural chemistry of t ee ntions of India: deane Chem. Soc, 1875.) London] (A875) vo 28 Canada. Further contributions to Canadian Biology, being studies from the Marine Biological Station of Canada, 1902-05, (Ann. Rep. Dep. of Marine and Fisheries, xxxix.) Ottawa, 1907. 8vo. Contains: The Plankton of Eastern Nova Scotia Waters, by . Ramsay WRIGHT; The Diatomaceae of Canso Harbour, Nova Scotia, by A. H. MacKAY; Report on the flora of Canso,. by J. FowLER ; The Sea Weeds of Canso, by C. B. ROBINSON, etc. ] C. B. Robinson. Canada. Canada’s fertile northland. See Chambers, E. J. Canada. Department of the Interior. Atlas of Canada. See Atlases. Candolle, Augustin de. Biologie des capsules monospermes. (Arch. Se. Genéve, 4, xxv.) Genéve, 1908. 8vo. Author. Cartwright, H. A. See Wright, A. & H. A. C. Cash, J. Theodore. On the physiological action of the seeds of arcia nutans, Omphalea megacarpa and O. triandra from Trinidad. (Journ. Physiol. xxxvi.) (Cambridge, 1908.) at uthor _ Castillo, L., & J. Dey. Jeografia vejetal del Rio Valdivia i sus inmediaciones. Ed. 2. Santiago de Chile, 1908. 5vo. Authors. : Celi, Giuseppe. Ricerche sulla biologia e filogenesi del fico ed inquadramento delle relative razze italiane meridionali (Ficus carica L.) (Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli, 6, iv.) Napoli, 1908. Mae uthor. Sega catalogue of British Mosses. See Moss Exchange Club. Ceylon. Royal Botanic Gardens. See Ramaley, F. 1908. Chambers, Ernest J. Canada’s fertile northland. A glimpse of the enormous resources of part of the unexplored regions of the Dominion, ed. by E. J. C. Ottawa, 1907. 8vo. With maps. Minister of the Interior, Canada. Chenon, Leonhard Johan. esp. Nova plantarum» genera. See Linné, C. von. 1751. Chevalier, Auguste. Les végétaux utiles de l’Afrique tropicale francaise. Fasc. 3. Recherches sur les bois de différentes especes de 4égumineuses africaines, par Em. PERROT et G. GERARD. Paris, 1907. 8vo.—Fasc, 4. Le Cacaoyer dans |’ Ouest africain, par Aug. CHEVALIER. Ib., 1908. 8vo. ‘ Aug. Chevalier. 29 Chisholm, ite G. The Times Gazetteer of the World. Re-issue. London, 1899. La. 8vo Christ, Hermann. Die Rosen der Schweiz mit Beriicksichtigung der umliegenden Gebiete Mittel- und Siid-Europa’s. Ein monogra- phischer Versuch. Basel, Genf & Lyon, 1873. 8vo Christ, H. La flore de la Suisse et ses origines. Eid. francaise traduite par E. TrucHe. Nouv. éd.,etc. Bale, Genéve & Lyon, 1907. 8vo Sir Frank Crisp. ‘ Chun, Carl. See “ Valdivia.” Church, Arthur Herbert. The Royal Society. Some account of the * Letters and Papers’ of the period 1741-1806 in the Archives, with an index of authors. Oxford, 1908. 8vo. Author. Church, Arthur Harry. Types of floral mechanism : a selection of diagrams and descriptions of common flowers, etc. Pt.1. Oxford, 4to. Cockayne, L. New Zealand plants: their story. (Reprinted from the Lyttelton Times, May, 1906, and pasted down in a sm. Ato. volume. Sir J. D. Hooker. Cockayne, L. Report on a botanical survey of the eee Kauri Forest. (Dep. of Lands, New Zealand.) Wellington, pr Lae Cockayne, L. Report on a botanical survey of the Tongariro National Park. (Dep. of Lands, New Zealand.) Wellington, ee fol. Cockerell, Theodore Dru Alison. The fossil flora of Florissant, a rado. ’(Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. xxiv.) New York, 1908. Author. Coelln, Johannes von. Resp. Diss. sistens specifica canadensium. See Linné, C. von. 1756. Cogniaux, Alfred, & Elie Marchal. Les i gene. ornamentales a feuillage panaché et coloré. — e édité par A. DALLIERE. i. olor (All issued.) Gand, 1873. Obl. 4to Bentham Trustees. Cole, Rex Vicat. British Trees, drawn and “pga pate by R. V. C. Text revised by Dorothy KEMPE. London, 1907. 2vols. 4to. Colnaghi, Sir Dominic Ellis. See Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. 12319 B 30 Comes, Orazio. Prospetto delle razze di tabacchi. (La R. Secu di Agric. Portici nel passato e nel presente.) [Portici, 1908] 4to Author. mes, 0. Sulla varieta tipiche della Nicotiana Tabacum, L. Boll Tecnico, 1908, n. 1.) Scafati, 1908. 8vo. Author. Conder, Josiah. The flowers of Japan and the art of floral arrange- ment. Tokio, 1892. 4to. Conwentz, Hugo Wilhelm. BBeitriige zur Naturdenkmalpflege, herausg. von H. W.C. Heft 2. Berlin, 1908. 8v pe uthor. 8, Carl. Die Bestimmung und Vererbung des Geschlechtes dish 1 Sey Versuchen mit héheren Pflanzen. Berlin, 1907. 8vo Courtet H. See Chevalier, A. § 2. Cousins, Herbert Henry. See Jamaica. Board of Agriculture. § 3. _, Cramer, P. J. S. Kritische Uebersicht der bekannten Fille von Knospenvariation, (Natuurkund. Verh. Hollandsche Maatschappij hee Schap. Derde Verzameling, vi. 3e Stuk.) Haarlem, 1907. Dutch Soc. Se. Haarlem. Cratevas. See Wellmann, M. KRATEUAS. 1897. Cunningham, David Douglas. Some Indian friends and acquaint- ances: a study of the waysof birds and other animals frequenting Indian streets and gardens. London, 1903. 8vo. Cunningham, D. D. Plagues and pleasures of life in Bengal. London, 1907. 8vo. Dalla Torre, C. G. von, & Hermann Harms. Genera Siphonogamarum * jnystema Englerianum conscripta. Fase.1[-11.] Lipsiae, 1900-07. alls Torre, C. G. von & H. Harms. Register zu de DALLA TORRE ARMS Genera Siphonogamarum, ete. Leipzig, 1908. Narrow 4to. Dallidre, Alexis. See Cogniaux, A., & BE. Marchal. Dallimore, William. Holly, Yew and Box, with notes on other ®vergreens. London, 1908. 8vo. Author. Darelius, Johan Anders. Resp. Lignum colubrinum leviter delineatum, See Linné, C. von. 1749. 12319 B2 31 Darrah, Henry Zouch. Note on Cotton in Assam. Shillong, 1887. Svo. Dassow, Carl Magnus. Resp. Nova plantarum genera. See Linné, 0. von. 1747. Dawe, Morley Thomas. See Uganda. Degen, Arpad von. See Janchen, E., & B. Watzl. << . De Looistoffen. Botanisch-chemische ee oe der Tan i-ii. Bull. Kol. Mus. Haarlem, n. 35 & 39.) Bde, "1906 & 1908. 8vo Diriolor, Koloniaal spose Haarlem. De Wildeman, Emile. Notices sur des plantes utiles ou intéressantes de la flore du Cong ,ii. Fase. 1-2. Bruxelles, 1906-08 Secwirairs Général du Département des Finances de Etat Indépendant du Congo. Dey, J. See Castillo, L. & J. D. Dicksons & Co., of Hdinburgh. A catalogue of hot-house, green- house, and hardy plants alphabetically arranged according to the Linnean system. hitheech, 1792. Dictionaries of Languages:—Latin. See Littleton, A. Diels, Hermann. Die Handschriften der antiken Artze. ‘Teil 1 [-2.] (Abhandl. K. Preuss. Akad. 1905-06.) Berlin, 1905- 06. 4to. Dioscorides, Pedanios. See Wellmann, M. Dioscorides, P. See Bonnet, E. Essai Widentification des plantes médicinales mentionnées par DIOSCORIDE. Dodoens, Rembert. Histoire des plantes en laquelle est contenue la en entiére des herbes, etc. Nouvellem aoe _— - eg " L’ ESCLUSE. nvers man en francois par Charles ‘de uk tham Trustees. DC.) Karl. Monographie der Gattung Didiscus ( (Sitmnge K. bohm, Ges. Wiss. 1908.) Prag, 1 1908. 8vo. 3. Druce, George Claridge. List of British Plants ee the : arads, ete. Oxford, 1908. 8vo. permophytes, Pteridophytes and pagar tes of the Prva Oxford. f Dunstan Rowland, & Harold Brown. Occurrence 0 Hyo eiustiis Ua the th yoscyamts muticus of India. (Trans. Chem. Soc, 1899.) [London] (1899.) 8vo. 32 Dunstan, W.R.,& Thomas Anderson Henry. The volatile constituents of the wood of Goupia tomentosa. (Trans. Chem. Soc. 1898.) [London] (1898.) 8vo. Dunstan, W. R., & T. A. Henry. A chemical investigation of the constituents of Indian and American Podophyllum (P. Emodi and P. peliatum.) (Trans. Chem. Soc. 1898.) [London] (1898.) 8vo. Dusén, Per. Ueber die tertiire Flora der Seymour-Insel. (Wiss. pee. Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03, iii.) Stockholm, 1908. to, Author. Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton-. See Bean, W. J. Ebert, Felix. Beitriige zur Kenntnis des chinesischen Arznei- schatzes. Friichte und Samen. Diss. Ziirich, 1907. A, Schinz. Edinburgh. Royal Botanic Garden. List of Seeds collected during 1888 [-98, 1903-06]. Glasgow & Edinburgh (1888)-1906. 8vo. [The Lists of 1900, 1901 and 1902 are included in Notes from the R.B.G. Edinburgh, vols. i-iii. ] Regius Keeper. Edinburgh. History of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. (Notes R.B.G. Edinb. iii.) [Edinburgh] (1904-08.) _8vo. Regius Keeper. Edwards, Arthur Mead. Bacillaria. What are they? (Mém. Soc. Se. Nat. Cherb. xxxvi.) [Cherbourg, 1908.] 8vo. Sir J. D. Hooker. Ekstam, Otto. Einige blutenbiologische Beobachtungen auf Spitz- bergen. (Tromsé Museums Aarshefter 20.) Tromsé, 1898. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Elfstrand, Marten. Ueber die Pflanzenfamilie der Solanaceen vom pharmakologischen Gesichtspunkte aus. (Farmaceutisk Tidskr. 1897.) Stockholm, 1897, 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Elmer, A.D. E. See Leaflets of Philippine Botany. § 3. Emmeren, Gabriel. Resp. Plantarum jamaicensium pugillus. See Imné, C. von. 1759. ieemsten, Johan. Resp. ‘Termini botanici. See Linné, C. von. Elmquist, Carl Fredrik. Om de Skandinaviska Lycopodiaceerna. Akad Afhandl 1869. 8vo . Stockholm, 1869. R. Univ., Upsala. oe as 33 Engelhardt, Hermann, & Kinkelin, F. I, Oberpliociine Flora und Fauna des Untermaintales, insbesondere des Frankfurter Klarbeckens. —II. Unterdiluviale Flora von Hainstadt a.M. (Abhandl. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ges. xxix.) Frankfurt a. M., 1908. 4to. FE. Kinkelin, Engler, Adolf. Pflanzengeographische Gliederung von Afrika. (Sitzb. Preuss. Akad. 1908.) (Berlin, 1903.) to. Author. Engler, A. Additamentum ad Araceas-Pothoideas. (Kngler, Das Pflanzenreich, iv. 23 B.) Leipzig, 1908. 8vo. Engler, A. Die Pflanzenwelt Afrikas. See Engler, A., & 0. Drude. Die Vegetation der Erde, ix. Engler, A., & Oscar Drude. Die Vegetation der Erde. ix. Die Pflan- zenwelt Afrikas, etc., von A. ENGLER. Band ii. Leipzig, 1908. 8vo. oe Xs rundziige der Pflanzenverbreitung in den Karpathen, von F, Pax. Band ii. Leipzig, 1908. Engler & K. Krause. Araceae-Monsteroideae. (Engler, Das paired iv. 23 B.) Leipzig, 1908. 8vo. Eriksson, Jakob. Om meristemet i dikotyla vixters rétter. Akad. Afhandl. (Lunds Univ. Arsskr. xiii.) Lund, 1877. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Ernst, Alfred. Die neue Flora der Vulkaninsel Krakatau. (Vier- teljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, lii.) Ziirich, 1907. 8vo. Essary, Samuel H. See Bain, 8. M., & S. H. E. Evans, G@. Varieties of Wheat grown in the Central Provinces and Berar. (Dep. Agric. Centr. Prov. & Berar.) (Nagpur) sige’ ee Ewart, Alfred James. The movements of the soluble constituents in fine alluvial soil. (Proc. Chem. Indust. Victoria, 1907.) [Mel- bourne] (1907.) 8vo. Author. ie aie, Johan Pehr. Resp. Planta Alstrémeria. See Linné, C. von. Falk, Otto Martin. Beskrifning 6fver Skandinaviens Musci Cleisto- Carpi. Akad. Afhandl. Stockholm, 1869. Je Univ., Upsala. Faweett, Charles Gordon Hill. A monograph of Dyes and Dyeing in the Bombay Presidency. (Bombay) 1896. fol. Federated Malay States. Government Gardens and Plantations. Administration, economic plants, etc. Correspondence, reports, etc. 1882-1905, fol. 34 Feltgen, Johann. Ascomycetenformen. See Hoehnel, F., Ritter von. 1906. Fernald, Merritt Lyndon. See Gray, A. New Manual of Botany, ed. 7. : Fischer, Louis. Flora von Bern. Ed. 7. Bern, 1903. 8vo. Fitch, Walter Hood, & Worthington George Smith. [Illustrations of the British Flora. Ed. 7. London, 1908. 8vo Flahault, Charles. See Vilmorin, Ph. L. de. 1906. Flett, John S. See Anderson, Tempest. Flinck, Johan August. Om den anatomiska byggnaden hos de — organen for upplagsniiring. Akad. Afhandl. Helsingfors, 91. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Fornander, Andreas N. esp, Herbationes upsalienses. See Linné, C. von. 1753. Foslie, M. Ueber die Laminarien Norwegens. (Christiania Vidensi -Selsk. Forhandl. 1884.) Christiania, 1884. 8vo. Foster, William. The English Factories in India, 1622-1623. Oxford, 1908. 8vo Secretary of State for India. Fowler, James. Report on the flora of Canso, Nova Scotia. See Canada. Francis, Edward Belcham. Monograph on Cotton manufacture in the Punjab. Lahore, 1885. fol. Franz, Johann Georg Friedrich. Diss . . de Asparago ex scriptis medicoruam veterum. Lipsiae, 1778. dto. Fries, Robert. See Fristedt, R., & R. Fries. Fristedt, Robert, & Robert Fries. Om tvianne i Sverige hittills misskinda arter af Lnshratyn Rumex. (Upsala Univ. Arsskr. 1861.) (Upsala, 1861.] 8vo R. Univ., Upsala. Fritsch, Felix Eugen. See Solereder, H. 1908. Gabrieli, Salvatore. Il mandorlo amaro considerato sotto Vaspetto ogenetico, culturale e chimico, (Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli, fil 6, iv.) Napoli, 1907. 8vo. Author Gahn, Nils. Resp. Diss. . . . exhibens plantas officinales. See Linné, C. von. 1753. Gandoger, Michel. Flore lyonnaise et des départements du sud-est, etc. Paris & Lyon, 1875. 12mo. Gardiner, Walter, & Arthur William Hill. The histology of the endosperm during germination in Zamus communis and Galium tricorne. (Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. xi.) (Cambridge, 1902.) 8vo. A. W. Hill. Gavazzi, Ing Piero. See Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. Gayer, Karl. See Schlich, W. Manual of Forestry, v. Gazetteers. See Chisholm, G. G., The Times Gazetteer of the World ; India (general), Imperial Gazetteer of India. Gee, Walter Herbert. Monograph on fibrous manufactures in the Punjab. Lahore, 1891. Fol. Geerligs, H. C. Prinsen. See Java. Proefstations voor Suikerriet in West-en Oost-Java. Handboek ten dienste van de Suikerriet- Cultuur. Derde deel. § 3. Geographical Index (Extra-European) to books, periodicals, etc., compiled in the Intelligence Division [Topographical Section, General Staff], War Office, by Alexander KNox, 1895 [-1906.] London (1896-1907.) 8vo. Director of Military Operations, War Office. Gertz, Otto. Studier Ofver Anthocyan, Akad. Afhandl. Lund, 1906. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Giglioli, Italo. La Canfora italiana. Ricerche analitiche com- parative sulla produttivita in Canfora, ete. del fogliame dei “ Laurus Camphora” . . . vegetantiin varie parti d’ Italia, etc. (Atti del vi. Congr. Internaz. Chim. Applic., Roma, 1906.) Roma, grin 8vo. uthor. ; Girard, Jules. Les plantes éiudiées au microscope. (Bibliotheque es Mervei . is, 1873. erveilles). Paris, 187 W. Botting Hemsley. Goebel, Karl. Einleitung in die experimentelle Morphologie der Pflanzen, Leipzig and Berlin, 1908. 8vo. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. GOETHE as a Naturalist. See Treutler, W. J. Goldney, Samuel. Kew Gardens. re popular guide and souvenir for 1907, 2 don, 1907. ee (for 1907.) Ed. 2, London Director, R. B. G., Kew. 36 Gémez, Emilio Ribera. See Ribera Gomez, E. Gordon, W. J. Manual of British Grasses, with a coloured illustration of every species, etc. London [1907.] 8vo Graberg, Johan Marten. Resp. Fundamentum fructificationis. See Linné, C. von. 1762. Graham, R. J.D. On the histology of the Ephedreae, with special reference to the value of histology for systematic purposes. (Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. xlvi.) Edinburgh, 1908. 4to Author. Gray, Asa. GRAY’Ss New Manual of Botany. Ed. 7... rearranged and extensively revised by B. L. ROBINSON and M. L. FERNALD. New York, (1908.) 8vo. B. L. Robinson. Grufberg, Isaac Olai. Resp. Flora anglica. See Linné, C. von. 1754. Guiana. British Guiana and its resources, See Harrison, J. B. Haarlem. Koloniaal Museum. Catalogus der boekverzameling. 8vo. Nieuwe uitgave. Haarlem, 1908. Director. Haarlem. Koloniaal Museum. Gids voor de bezoekers van het Koloniaal Museum te Haarlem. Haarlem, 1908. Director. Haartman, Johan J. Resp. Plantae hybridac. See Linné, ©. von. 51 Haberlandt, Gottlieb. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Function und Lage des Zellkernes bei den Pflanzen. Jena, 18 8vo Haddington, Thomas, 6¢h Harl. See Hamilton, T. oegge Eugen von. Conspectus florae Graecae. Epa 1900-04. Sy 8vo. ir Supplementum. Ib., 1908. 8vo. Halenius, Jonas P. Resp. Plantae rariores camschatcenses. See inné, ©. von. 1750. Hall, Alfred Daniel. The book of the Rothamsted experiments. London, 1905. 8vo Hall, Harvey Monroe. Compositae of Southern California. (Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. iii. n. 1.) Berkeley, 1907. 8vo. as Nomenclature of the Wild Sages ee ees Hall, H. M. Rural Pregs, Ixxv.) [San Francisco, 1908.] 8vo. (moun oe Sthne. 37 Hallenberg, Georg. esp. De Dulcamara. See Linné, C. von. 1771. Gia Johan Gustaf. Resp. De Passiflora. See Linné, C. von. 1745, Hamet, Raymond. Monographie du genre Kalanchoe. (Bull. Herb. Boiss. 25 vii-viii.) Genéve (1907-8.) 8vo Author. Hamilton, Thomas, 6¢/ Harl of Haddington. A short treatise on forest-trees, yarns evergreens, fences and grass-seeds. Edinburgh, 12m Hammarsten, Olof. Om de itliga svamparnas _naringsvirde. (Upsala Likareférenings Férhandl. xxii.) Upsala, pra Svo. R. Univ., Upsala. Hanausek, Thomas Franz. The microscopy of eae products. Revised by’ the author and translated by A. L. WINTON with the collaboration of Kate G. BARBER. New York, 1907. Hanbury, Frederick Janson. The London Catalogue of British Plants. Ed. 10. London, 1908. 8vo. ity Ser Liste des algues marines rapportées de Yokoska (Japon) p . le Dr. SAVATIER. (Mém. Soc. Sc. Cherb. xxvii.) cheshoure, 1891.) 8vo. A, D. Cotton. Hariot P. shee [de l’Expédition antarctique frangaise, 1903-05. ] Paris (1907.) 4to A. D. Cotton. Harman, F. E. — on Coffee Leaf Disease (Hemileia vastairiz.) Bangalore, 1880. 4to Harms, Hermann. See Dalla Torre, C. G. von., & H. H. Harper, Robert Almer. The organization of certain coenobic Say (Ball. Univ. Wisconsin. Sc. Ser. iii.) Madison, 1908. Author. A Harrison, J.B. British Guiana and its resources. London, 1907. vO, Author. Hart, John Hinchle Herbarium list, Botanical Department, Trinidad. [Trinidad Fora.) Compiled and edited by J. H. H. 8vo. Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, 1908. Author Ha ttig, Theodor. Vollstindige Naturgeschichte der forstlichen Culturpflanzen Deutschlands, Berlin, 1851. 4to. 12319 C 38 Hasselquist, Fredrik. Resp. Vires plantarum. See Linné, C. von, 147, . Hayata, B. Flora montana Formose, etc. (Journ. Coll. Se. Tokyo, xxv.) Tokyo, 1908. 4to. Imperial Univ., Tokyo. Hedbom, Karl. Farmakodynamiska studier 4 det isolerade ovh éfverlefvande daggdjurshjirtat. (Upsala Univ. Arsskr., 1890.) Upsala, 1897. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Hedenberg, Anders. Resp. Stationes plantarum. See Linné, C. von. 1754. Hegardt, Cornelius. Resp. Ficus. See Linné, C. von. 1744. Hehn, Victor. The wanderings of plants and animals from their first home,"ed. by J. 8S. STALLYBRASS. London, 1885. 8vo. Heinricher, Emil. Potentilla aurea, L. mit zygomorphen oder auch asymmetrischen Bliiten und Vererbbarkeit dieser Higen- tiimlichkeit. (Zeitschr. des Ferdinandeums, 3. Folge, 52. Heft.) [Wein, 1907.] 8vo. (Fe ons Author. Heinzerling, Otto. Der Bau der Diatomeenzelle, ete. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 69. 1908. oo Carl Nils. Resp. Hypericum. See Linné, ©. von. 6. | Henning, Ernst. Agronomiskt-vixtfysiognomiska studier i Jemt- land. Akad. Afhandl. Stockholm, 1889. : R. Univ., Upsala. Henry, Thomas Anderson. See Dunstan, W. R., & T. A. H. Henry, Yves. Le caoutchouc dans l’ Afrique occidentale frangaise. See Africa. Afrique occidentale francaise. Henry, Y. Campagne cotonniére de 1906.: See Africa. Afrique occidentale frangaise. Henry, Y. Le Coton dans l'Afrique occidentale francaise See Africa. Afrique occidentale frangaise. Hertwig, Richard. Ueber Wesen und ee het. Befruchtung. (Sitzungsb. bayer. Akad. 1902.) Miinchen, =a Ob Bosker Hesselgren, Nils N. esp. Pan svecicus. See Linné, C. von 1749, C2 12319 39 hg prin a den Insektenbesuch bei einigen Vicia- en mit extrafloralen Nektarien. (Wi E Wien] (1908) "See (Wien. Entom. Zeit. xxvii.) Author. Hill, Arthur William. Some High Andine and Antarctic Umbelli- ferae. (Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. xii.) (Cambridge, 1904.) 8vo uthor. Hill, W. Note on some peculiar features in seedlings of Paprimia. (Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. xiii.) (Cambridge) [1905 ?] Author. Hill, A.W. See Gardiner, W., & A. W. H. Himpel, J. St. Flora von Elsass-Lothringen. Ed. 2. Strassburg [s.a.] 8vo. ‘ nese Johan. Resp. Plantae esculentae patriae. See Linné, C. Hirn, Karl Engelbrecht. Beitrige zur Kenntnis der Oedogoniaceen (Reprinted, with slight alterations, from Acta Soc. Sc. Fenn. xxvii.) Ato. Helsingfors, 1900. R. Univ., Upsala. jort, Johan. Some results of the International Ocean Research. ieee from Saertryk af Aarsberetning Vedk. Norges Fiskerier, 2 Hefte, 1907.) Edinburgh, 1908. 8vo. Director, Scottish Oceanographical Laboratory. ecennel, Franz, Ritter von. Index zu M. BRITZELMAYR’S ymenomyceten-Arbeiten. [ Wien, s.a.] 8vo Author. Hoehnel, F., Ritter von. Fragmente zur Mykologie. [i-iv.] (Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, cxi-exvi.) Wien, 1902-07. 8vo ge uthor. oehnel, F., Ritter von. Revision von 292 der von J. FELTGEN aufgestellten . Ascomycetenformen auf Grund der Originalexemplare. (Sitzungsb. Akad, Wien, cxv.) Wien, 1906. 8v ei uthor. Hoehnel, F. , Ritter von, & Viktor Litschauer. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Corticieen. [i-ii.] (Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, exv-cxvi.) Wien, 1906-07, 8vo, Franz, Ritter von Hoehnel. Li Hoejer, Johan bmsertares: Resp. Demonstrationes plantarum. See Inné, C. yon 1753. Pp. Holder, Edwin. Mo nograph on Dyes and Dyeing in the Madras Peniden’ Madras, 1896. fol. 40 Holmes, Edward Morell. Catalogue of the medicinal plants in the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain. London, 1896. 8vo. O. Stapf. Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. A sketch of the flora of British India. (Imperial Gazetteer of India, ed. 3, i.) Oxford, 1906. 8vo. uthor. Hooker, Sir William Jackson. Diplomas granted to Sir. W. J. Hooker, with correspondence relating thereto. fol. Sir J. D. Hooker. Hopkirk, Thomas. Flora glottiana. A catalogue of the indigenous plants on the banks of the River Clyde, etc. Glasgow, 1813. 8vo. [Second copy containing a sketch of HOPKIRK’S villa at Helensburgh, by William Dawson HOOKER. ] Hosséus, C.C. Aus den Kautschukgebieten von Bahia‘und Piauhy (Gummi-Zeitung, 1908). [Berlin] (1908.) 8vo. Huettig, 0. Geschichte des Gartenbaues. Berlin, 1879. 8vo. W. Botting Hemsley. Hult, R. Recherches sur les phénomenes périodiques des plantes. (Ymer, 1881.) (Stockholm, 1881.) R. Univ., Upsala. Husain Ibn ‘Abd Allah (Aba ‘Ali, called Ibn Sina or Avicenna. AVICENNAE arabum medicorum principis canon medicine, ex GERARDI Cremonensis versione, & Andreae ALPAGI ings wee tn castigatione, a Joanne CosTAEO & Joanne Paulo MonGio annota- tionibus iampridem illustratus, etc. Venetiis apud JUNTAS, 1595 2 vols. fol. Bentham Trustees. Ibn Sina or Avicenna. See Husain Ibn ’Abd Allah. Icones plantarum centrali-americanarum. [46 plates from the : Botanical Gazette’ and SARGENT’s ‘Trees and Shrubs,’ of new plants, chiefly described by J. Donnell SMITH. | : inoti lte Ihering, Hermann von. Archhelenis und Archinotis. Gesamme Beare sar Geschichte der neotropischen Region. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo. India (general). The Imperial Gazetteer of India. New ed. Vols. ii. v-xxiv. Oxford, 1908. oie Secretary of State for India. i iled for the use India (general). A manual of Forest Law, compi of cadens a Imperial Forest College. Dehra Dun, 1906. Cal j oy Tnapeotor Ganiral of Forests to the Government of India. 41 India (general). A concise manual of Sylviculture for the use of forestry students in India. Calcutta, 1906. 8vo. Inspector General of Forests to the Gover nment of India. India (general). Indian forest utilization. See Troup, R. 8. India (special). Bengal. Report on the cultivation of Sngar by Indigo planters in Bihar (with appendices). Calcutta, 1901. fol. India (special), Burma. Report on the Sugarcane-growing lands of the Beelin Township, Shwaygin District. (Rangoon, 1883.) fol. India (special). Central Provinces. Rev n Arbori- cultural Operations, 1871-72 and 1872-73. Ree 1874. “Fol. India “ta oe Provinces and Berar. Varieties of Wheat. See Evans, G India (special). North Western Provinces and Oudh. Reports on Me Arboricultural Operations, 1893-1900. Allahabad, 1893-1900. l. he ee. North Western Provinces and Oudh. Department f Land Records and A riculture. Reports on the Operations, 1892-1900, Aanabad: 1893-1901. fol. India (special). Punjab. Maize in the Punjab. (Selections aa the Records of the Office of the Financ. Comm. , Punjab. N.S. n. Lahore, 1887, fol. India (special), Punjab. Papers relating to Sugar cultivation in the Punjab. (Lahore, 1883.) fol. Ingham, William. A census catalogue of British Mosses. See Moss Exchange Club. 1907. Jaeggli Mario. Monografia floristica del Monte Camoghé — Belling ona). Diss. (B oll. Soe. tivinese Sc. Nat. iv.; Mitteil. Bot. Mus. Univ, Ziirich, XxXxvii.) Bellinzona, 1908. 8vo. Sk Jamieson, Thomas. [Report on the utilisation of nitrogen in the oP Plants.] See hie Agric. Research Assoc. Report, Jan chen, Erwin. Die europiischen Gattungen der Farn- und Hitnpzan nach dem wettsteinschen System geordnet von EK. J. 8vo Wi oad Author. i Flora der alchen, E. & B. Watzl. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der tina Alpen. Un ter Mitwirkung von A. von DEGEN. > (Oesterreich. Bot. Zeitschr. 1908.) Wein, 1908. 8vo. ye 49 Janczewski, Ritter von Glinka, Eduard. Monographie des Groseilliers Ribes, L. (Mém. Soc. Phys. Gen. xxxv.) Geneve, 1907. Ato. Jerlin, Pehr. Resp. Macellum olitorium. See Linné, C. von. 1760. alae Engelbert. Resp. Plante tinctorie. See Linné, C. von. Johnston, Sir Harry Hamilton. Report of the first three years’ administration of the eastern portion of British Central Africa. London, 1894. fol. Jones, Marcus E. Contributions to Western Botany, n. 8, 10, 11, 12. Robinson, Utah, 1898-1908. 8vo. [N. 1-6 and 9 are in Zoe, ii.-v., nd n. 7 in Proc. Ualif. Acad. Sc. 2, v.] Jones, M. E. The Willow family of the Great Plateau. Salt Sake, Utah, 1908. 8vo Jongkindt Coninck, A. M. C. Dictionnaire Latin-Grec-Frangais- Anglais-Allemand- Hollandais des principaux termes a ig en botanique et en horticulture, etc. Ed. 2. Bussum, 1 1907. 8vo lius, G. A. Western Australian Timber Tests, etc. See Australia, Western Australia. Jumelle, Henri. Le Plectaneia elastica et le Mascarenhasia lisianthiflora dans le sud-ouest de Ma a (Le Caoutch. & La Gutta-Percha, 1908.) (Paris, 1908.) 8vo Auth uthor. Jumelle, > & H. Perrier de la Bathie. Une nouvelle plante a Caoutchouc de Madagascar [Plectaneia sani (Le Caoutch. & La Gutta-Percha, 1908.) Paris, 1908. 8vo Authors. (Justice, James.) The Scots gardiners direc by a entleman, one of the members of the Royal gee “Ba. 2. Edinburgh, 1759. 8vo. Karlsson, Gustaf Adolf. Transfusionsvifnaden hos Conifererna. Akad. Afhandl. (Lunds Univ. Arsskr. xxiv.) Lund, 1888. 4to. R. Uni v., Upsala. Karsten, Georg. Das Phytoplankton des antarktischen Meeres, etc., ~ “alantigehen Oceans, “aha das indische Phytoplankton. See di Kempe, Dorothy. Sce Cole, R. V. Kemsey, W. The British herbal : or, a practical treatise on the uses te application of the common herbs of Great Britain, etc. Bristol, 8. 12m 43 Kerner von Marilaun, Anton. Leben und Arbeit. See Kronfeld, E. M. Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. Index kewensis . Supple- mentum tertium nomina ab initio anni 1901 ad finem anni 1905 complectens, ductu et. consilio dD. PRAIN ae es! herbarii horti regii botanici kewensis curatore xonii, 1908. Delegates =) the Press, Onford ( a pare” Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. See Bean, W. J. Kew. Ste Botanic Gardens. See Moncrieff, A. R. Hope, & T. Mower Martin : Kiernander, Jonas. Resp. Radix Senega. See Linné, C. von. 749. Kinkelin, F. See Engelhardt, H., & F. K. Kinzel, Wilhelm. Jndischer Riibkuchen oder Rapskuchen ? (Fiihlings Landwirtschaftl. Zeit. lvii.) (Stuttgart) [1908 l ae mt. Heinrich. Die extrafloralen Nektarien von Melampy- vom physiologisch-anatomischen Stand Rae (Sitzungsb. Akad, Wien, cxvii.) Wein, 1908. 8vo. Author. Kjellman, Frans Reinhold. Bidrag till kinnedomen om Ska dinaviens Kctocarpeer och ‘Tilopterider. Akad. ‘Afhandl. Stockholm, 1872. 8vo R. Univ., Upsala. tschuktschernas hushillsvaxter. (Ymer, Kjell Om 1882.) "TStockhola} (1882.) 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala Kjellman, F. R. Om japansk tridgirdskonst. (Svenska Trad- girdsfé 2. reningens Tidskr. 1882.) R. Univ., Upsala. R. Fanerogamfloran pi S:t Lawrence-On. (Vega- pv eliman, F. kholm, 1883. 8vo. “ d olm, ped. Vetoniiapt Iakitagelder, ii.) se R. Univ., Upsala. Kjellman, F. RB. Fanerogamer frin Vest-Eskimaernas Land bestiimda af e. & XK, (Vega-Exped. Vetenskapl. Iakttagelser, ii.) Svo. Stockholm, aes R. Univ., Upsala. . > = Kjellman, F. R. Kommandirski-Oarnas a Shag : l Stockholm, 1885. 8vo. (Vega epee, Voisnaliap Iakttagelser, iv.) R. lon NV. Upsala, 4 Kjellman, F. R., & Axel Nikolaus Lundstrém. te fran Novaja Semlja, Wa ajgatsch och Cha viohbres Daas Exped. Veten- skapl. Iakttagelser, i.) Stockholm, 1882. R. Univ., Upsala. a Lars Magnus. Resp. Betula nana. See Linné, 0. von. 1743. Klincksieck, Paul, & Th. Valette. Code des couleurs + usage des naturalistes, artistes, commercanis et industriels ; 720 échantillons de couleurs classés, ete. Paris, 1908. 8vo. Knox, Alexander. Notes on the Geology of mo continent Aes Africa, with an introduction and bibliography. London, 1905. Director of Military Doorn War 0 Knox, A. Rules for the transliteration of place-names occurring on foreign’ maps. London, vo. Director of Military Oper secihben War Office. Knox, A. See Geographical Index. Koestler, Guido. Der Einfluss des Luftsauerstoffes auf die oo typischer Milchsiurebakterien. Diss. Zurich, 1907. H. Schinz. Kohl, Friedrich Georg. Ueber die Organisation und Physiologie 8 Cyanophyceenzelle und die mitotische Teilung ihres Kernes. ena, 1903. Koorders, §. H., & Theodoric Valeton. Bijdrage n. 1 [ — xi] tot Hy kennis der Boomsvorten van Java. Additamenta ad cognitionem florae javanicae. Arbores. (Mededeelingen ’s ae hcp fC [Dep. Landbouw , Buitenzorg.) Batavia, 1894-1906. : Direct a of Agriculture, Dutch E. ‘Indies, & 8. H. Koorders. Krateuas. See Wellmann, M. 1897. Kraus, Gregor. Geschichte der Pflanzeneinfihrungen in die europiischen botanischen Garten. Leipzig, 1894. 8vo K. Araceae-Calloideae. (Engler, Das Pflanzenreich, iv. 8vo. Kra 23 B 7 apes 1908. Krause, K. See Engler, A. & K.K. 1908. Kronfeld, E. M. Anton KERNER von Marilaun. Leben Arbeit eines deutschen Naturforschers. Mit einem iciettwort 9 oun - von Wettstein. Leipzig, 1908. 8vo. Kuckuck, Paul. Bemerkungen zur marinen ae NF. von Helgola nd. Komm. wiss. Unters. deutsch. Meere, (Kiel, 1894.] 4to Bentham Trustees, 45 Kuhn, Eduard. Uber den Wechsel der Z i im Endothecium der Angiospermen. Diss. Ziirich, 1908. 8vo H, Schinz. Laeken. Jardin colonial. Liste des végétaux cultivés. Bruxelles, 1908. 8vo. Secrétaire papidd du Département des hig ote de Etat Indépendant du Cong Laestadius, Carl Petter. Bidrag till kinnedomen om vixtligheten iTorne’ Lappmark. Diss. Upsala, I860. 8vo. fi. Univ., Upsala. Lakowitz, Conrad. Die Algenflora der Danziger Bucht. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ostseeflora. Danzig, 1907. La. #4 0. : uthor. Lamb, Edmund. Climatological observations, taken at Borden Wood, in the Parish of Chithu rst, County of oes a during the year 1904 (-07. ] (Privately printed, 1905-08.) Ato es uthor. von Mosses and htt (Trans. Devon. Assoc. 8vo Larter Adv. Se. oa pious 1908. Author. Laurén, Walter. Om inverkan af eteringa pi groddplantors andning. Akad. Afhandl. Helsingfors, 1891. 8vo R. Univ. Upsala. Laval, Patrik Fabian scenes de. Framstallning af chloro kornens anatomiska egenskaper och utveckling enligt de ny ‘isigterna. Akad. Afhandl. ge on 1872. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. L mes. An introduction to Botany, containing an explana- tion of i theory of that science; extracted from the works of Dr, LINNAEUE, ete. Ed. 4, corrected. London, 1788. 8vo. Leitgeb, paral Mittheilungen aus dem botanischen Institute zu Graz, “See Graz. § 3. (Lemstrém, Selim.) Om elektricitetens ir Scag pa vaxterna. gubiudningsskrift. Helsingfors, 1890. Sm II. Ib., 1901. R. Univ., Upsala. 152 Eseluse, latinized Clusius, Jules Charles de. See Dodoens, R. Leslie, Thomas Nicholas. See Seward, A. C., & T. N. L. 12319 46 Le Texnier. Notices sur les jardiniers célébres et les amateurs de jardins. Le Jardin de la Malmaison. JoskpHINE, DELAHAYE et BONPLAND. (Moniteur d’Hort.) Paris, 1906. 8vo. Un pro- tecteur du jardinage, Sir Joseph BANKS. Paris, 1907. 8vo. uthor. Le Texnier. Hssais sur Vhistoire de quelques fleurs d’ornement. Le Chrysanthéme. (Le Jardin, 1906.) Paris, ae vo. —— La Jacinthe. Ib., . 8vo La Tulipe. me if Bro. = — LQillet. (Le Jardin, 1907-08.) Ib., 1908. a Author. Lewkowitsch, J. Ochoco fat [contained in the seeds of Seypho- cephalium ochocoa, Warb.]. (Analyst, 1908.) [London] een? hy Lindau, Gustav. Index nominum omn quae Ny- LANDERI synopsis Lichenum prrine or gg “‘Betlin, 1907. 8vo. Lindau, G., & Paul Sydow. Thesaurus litteraturae mycologicae et lichenologicae, etc. i. Pars 1[-2]. Lipsiis, 1907 > Lindroth, Johan Ivar. Die Umbelliferen-Uredineen. (Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. xxii.) Helsingfors, 1902. 8vo. . Univ., Upsala. Linné, Carl von. Praeses. Diss. de Betula nana. [Resp.] L.M. KLASE. Stockholmiz, 1743. 5 R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Dis qua Ficus ejusque historia naturalis & medica eee lou) C. HEGARDT. Ato. Upsaliz, 1744, R. Univ., Upsala Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. de Peloria. [Resp.] D. RUDBERG. Upsalize, 1744, | Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, ©. von. Praeses. Hortus upsaliensis. [Resp.] 8. NAvcurr. Gysslie, 1745. to. Daw. Upon. Linné, ©. von. Praeses. Diss. de Anandria. [Resp.] HH. Z. TURSEN, Upsalie, 1745. to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, ©. von. Praeses. Diss de Passiflora. [Resp.} J. G. HALLMAN. Holmiae, 1745. 4to. ee Hak Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. a me og 0 ar aeeaminaaa €xplicantur. [ Resp. | R. MARTIN. psaliz, Ones, Upeata, D 2 12319 tery Ye 47 Linné, C. von. Praeses. Sponsalia plantarum. [Resp.] J. G. WAHLBOM. Stockholmiz, 1746. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Vires plantarum. [Resp.] F. HASSEL- QUIST. Upsaliw, 1747. Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Nova plantarum genera. [Resp.] C. M. Dassow, ‘Holmia, 1747. Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Pracses. Flora oeconomica. [Resp.] E. ASPELIN. Upsalize, 1748. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Lignum colubrinum leviter delineatum. [Resp.]’ J. A. DARELIUS. Upsalie, 1749. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Specimen academicum de oeconomia naturae. |Resp.] I.J. BIBERG. Upsalia, 1749. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné,C.von Praeses. Pan svecicus. [Resp.] N. L. HESSELGREN. Upsalie, 1749. to, ; R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Gemme arborum. [Resp.] P. LOFLING. Upsalia:, 1749. 4t R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Radix Senega. [fesp.] J. KIERNANDER. Holmiz, 1749. dto. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. sistens Splachnum. [Resp.] L. Ato. Monty. Stockholmie, 1750. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Semina Muscorum detecta. [Resp.] P. J. BERG. Upsaliz, 1750. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Plante rariores camschatcenses. [Resp] t J. P. HALENTUS. Upsaliz, 1750. R. Univ., Upsala - UnNiv., 3 L Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. qua nova plantarum genera, [ Resp. | . a CHENON. Upsaliz, 1751. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. H os, C. von. Praeses, Plante hybride. ([Resp.] J. J. ARTMAN, 4to. bs eorsaa | ge Oa R. Univ., Upsala. 48 Linné, C. von. Praeses. Plante esculente patrie. [Resp.] J. HIORTH. Upsaliz, 1752. to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Specimen academicum, quo Luphorbia ejusque historia naturalis et medica exhibetur. [Resp.] J. Wiman. Upsaliz, 1752. to. Rh. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. sistens Rhabarbarum. [Resp.| 8. ZIERVOGEL. Upsalize, 1752. to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses . exhibens plantas officinales. [Resp.] N. GAHN. D calies “1753, Ato R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. Praeses. Demonstrationes plantarum in horto upsaliensi 1753. " [Resp.] J.C. HOEJER. Upsalise, 1753. to. RR. Univ., Uj psala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Herbationes upsalienses. [Aesp.]} A.N. FORNANDER. Upsaliw, 1753. to. RK. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Vernatio arborum. [Resp.] H. BARCK. Dvinlies 1753. 4to R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. sistens stationes plantarum. [Resp.]} A. HEDENBERG. Upsaliz, 1754. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. ptins, C. von. Praeses. Flora anglica . . . [Resp.] I. 0. RUFB Ato. ERG. Upsalie, 1754. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Prueses. Diss. de horticultura academica. [ Resp. ] t J. G. ; Wout RATH. Upsaliz, 1754. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. in qua fungus melitensis. [Hesp.] 4to. J. PFEIFFER, Upsaliz, 1755. R. Univ., Upsala. U Linné, C. von. Praeses. Flora palestina. [Resp.] B. saa iamea psalize, 1756. to. R. Univ., Upsala. Flora alpina. [Resp.] N. N. AMANN,. inné, C. von. Praeses. fto. R. Univ., Upsala. ta 1756. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Calendarium flore. [Resp.] A. M. BERGER. Upsalie, 1756. 4to. Cs tu 49 Linné, C. von. Praes Diss. sistens specifica canadensium. [Resp.] J. von CoELLN. Bonaaie 1756. Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Frutetum svecicum, [Resp.] D. M. Vir- GANDER. Upsalie, 1758. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Auciores botanici. [Resp.] A. Loo. Upsaliz, 1759. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Plante tinctorie. [Resp.] E. JOERLIN. : fe L759.:= dio. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Flora capensis. [Resp.] ©. H. WANN- MAN, Upsalize, 1759. to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Arboretum svecicum. [Resp.] D. D. PONTIN. Upsaliz, 1759. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Plantarum jamaicensium pugillus. [Resp.] G. ELMGREN. Upsalie, 1759. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Flora jamaicensis. [Resp.] C. G. SAND- MARK. Upsaliz, 1759. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Macellum olitorium. [Resp.] P. JERLIN. Holmiz, 1760. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Prolepsis plantarum. [Resp.] H. ULL- MARK. Upsalie, 1760. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Plante rariores africanew. [esp] Ato. J. PRINTZ. H olmiz, 1760. R. Univ., Upsaia. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Termini botanici. [Resp.] J. ELMGREN. Upsalize, 1762. | 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. pons, CG. von. Praeses. Planta Alstrémeria. [Resp.] J. P. FALOK. alize, 17 psaliv, 1762. Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Fundamentum fructificationis. [Resp.] J. M.G he ’ nl 9. dto. RABERG. Upsalie, 176 R. Univ., Upsala. 50 Linné,C. von. Praeses. Reformatio botanices. [Resp.] J. M. REFTELIUS. Upsaliz, 1762. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné,C. von. Praeses. Diss. sistens Lignum Quassiz. [ Resp. ] C.M. BLOM. Upsaliz, 1763. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. usum Muscorum. [Resp.] A. H. 4to. BERLIN. Upsaliz, 1766. Rk. Univ., Upsala, Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. de Dulcamara. [Resp.] G. HAu- LENBERG. Upsaliw, 1771. 4to. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. de Viola Ipecacuanha. [ Resp. ] D. WICKMAN. Upsalie, 1774. 4to. R. Univ., Upsata. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Diss. de Ledo palustri. [Resp.] J. P. WESTRING. Upsaliz, 1775, Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linné, C. von. Praeses. Hypericum. [_Resp.] C. N. HELLENIUS. Upsalize, 1776. Ato. R. Univ., Upsala. Linsbauer, Karl. Wuissner-Festschrift. Im Auftrage des Fest- komitees redigiert von K. L. Wien, 1908. Svo. : Liotard, L. Note on Nankin Cotton in India. Simla, 1883. vO. Litschauer, Viktor. See Hoehnel, F., Ritter von, & V. L. Littleton, Adam. Dr. Adam LirrLETon’s Latin dictionary, in four arts, é Parts, etc. Kd.6. London, 1735. 4to. Sir J. D. Hooker. squoefling, Pehr. esp. Gemme arborum. See Linné, C. von. 9 Loesener, Theodor. Monographia Aquifoliacearum. Pars ii. (Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. Ixxxix.) Halle, 1908. to. London. British Museum (Natural History). Guide to SOWERBY’S Models of British Fungi. See Smith, W. 6. London. British Museum (Natural History). Synopsis of the British Basidiomycetes. See Smith, W. G. London. The libraries of London. See Rye, R. A. 51 London Catalogue of British Plants. Ed.10. See Hanbury, F. J. Lénnberg, Ingolf. Loliwm temulentum L. som giftvixt. (Upsala Lakareforenings Forhandl. xxvi.) [Upsala, 18917] 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Pag Augustin. Resp. Auctores botanici. See Linné, C. von. 9. Lund, Anders Axel Wilhelm. Wimmerby-florans Phanerogamer och Ormbunkar. Akad. Afhandl. Upsala, 1863. 8vo. R. UOniv., Upsala. Lundstrém, Axel Nicolaus. Studier dfver slagtet' Saliz. Akad. vo. Afhandl. Stockholm, 1875. R. Univ., Upsala. McDonald, Donald. Agricultural writers, from Sir WALTER of Henley to Arthur Youne, 1200-1800. London, 1908. 8vo. MacDougal, Daniel Trembly. The deuort basins of the Colorado Delta. (Bull. Amer. Geogr. Soc. 1907.) New York, 1907. Bv0. MacDougal, D. T. Heredity and environic forces. (Amer. Assoc. Adv. Se, 1907-08.) Washington, D.C., 1907. 8vo nod uthor. MacDougal, D. T. Department of Botanical Research of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. Annual report of the Director, 1907. - “of Year Book Carnegie Inst. Wash.) [Washington, D.G., 1908.] Author. Macfarlane, John Muirhead. seg i taggsrsee tee Das Pflanzen- reich, iv. 110.) Lei eipzig, 1908. 8vo. —— nthaceae. (Kngler, as Piitcangsioh, iv. 111.) Leipzig, 1908. ‘one MacKay, A.H. The Diatomacee of Canso Harbour, Nova Scotia. See Can ada. Mader, Fritz. La disparition du palmier nain autrefois sauvage dans les Alpes-Maritimes. (Ann. Soc. Lettr. Sec. et Arts des Alpes- Marit. xix.) Nice, 1905. 8vo. Author x Mader, F. Note floristiche di Liguria. (Atti Soc. as daar iti at. xvi.) (Genova, 1905.) 8vo. Author. p ae, Joseph Henry. Illustrations of New South Wales Plants. io -8 ere a Author, 52 Maire, René. Matériaux pour servir a l’étude de la flore et de la esographie botanique de l’Orient. 2™° fase. par R. M. et M. G. PETITMENGIN. (Bull. Soc. Sc. Nancy.) Nancy, 1907. 8vo. W. Botting Hemsley. Maize. Maize in the Punjab. See India (special). Punjab. Malaya. ‘T'wentieth century impressions of British Malaya. See Wright, A., & H. A. Cartwright. Maldifassi, G. See Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. Mann, E. A. The examination of the Western Australian poison ole ’ First progress report to the Director of Agriculture. Perth, 1906. 8vo M. D. Ince. Marchal, Elie. See Cogniaux, A., & E. M. ee Ugolino. Webbia. Raccolta di scritti botanici, edita da U.M. Vol. ii. Firenze, 1907. 8vo. Editor. ‘ Martin, Roland. Resp. Plante Martino-Burseriane. See Linné, von. 1745. Martin, T. Mower. See Monerieff, A. R. Hope, & T. M. M. Martius, gan Friedrich Philipp von. Flora_brasiliensis ol. ii. pars r. Gramineae, a NEESIO ab Esenbeck expositae. Stuttgartiae at Gubingse: 1829. 8vo. Massalongo, Caro. Osservazioni fitologiche. (Madonna Verona, ii.) Verona, 1908. 8vo. Author. Matthew, Charles G. Notes on the Ferns of Hong Kong and the adjacent mainland. Edinburgh, 1908. 8vo. (Privately soi se Matthies sen, Franz. Beitrige zur Kenntnis der Podostemaceen. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 68. 1908. Menezes, Carlos Azevedo de. species madeirenses es bueags Bystropogon, L’Herit. (Brotéria, iv.) Lisboa, 1905. 8vo. Author Menezes, C. A. de. Catalogo das Phanerogamicas @ Cryptogamicas Vasculare: do archipelago da Madeira, etc. (Annaes de Sciencias Naturaes, ix.) [Porto, 1905.] 8vo ve F Menezes, C. A. de. As Labiadas do archipelago da Madeira. unchal > seals e coke Author, 53 Men C. A. de. Notice sur les espéces madériennes du genre Sep hetaria. Funchal, 1908. 8vo. Author. Micheli, Marc. Contributions a la flore du Paraguay. VII. Labiées, ar John BRIQUET. (Mém. Soc. Phys. Gen. xxxii.) Genéve & Bale, 1897. Ato. Mildbraed, J. eL Smets 20h (Engler, Das Pflanzenreich, iv. 278.) Leipzig, 1908. Svo Miller, Philip. The Gardener’s Dictionary . . . Kd. 7, revised and altered. Dublin, 1764. 2 vols. 4to. Mohr, Daniel Matthias Heinrich. See Weber, F., & D. M. H. M. Molér, Wilhelm. Bidrag till kinnedom om vedens byggnad hos Dvergbjorken (Betula nana L.). Akad. Afhandl. Upsala, 1877. R. Univ., Upsala. Molisch, Hans. Grundriss einer Histochemie der pflanzlichen Genussmittel, Jena, 1891. 8vo. ooo H. Die Pflanze in ihren Beziehungen zum Hisen, Jena, 92. 8v Molisch, H. g Uneemcheae iiber das Erfrieren der Pflanzen. Jena, 189). ler,Hjalmar. Bidrag till Bornholms fossila flora. Beige Unie sat a (Acta Reg. Soc. Physiogr. Lund. xiii.) Lund 4to R. Univ., Upsala. aes, A. R. Hope, & T. Mower Martin. Kew Gardens, — te Mi, M.. described by A. R. H. M. London, 1908. 8vo Montin, Lars. Resp. Splachnum. See Linné, C. von. 1750. A report on Australian methods of cability to India, with Calcutta, 1901. 8vo Moreland, William Harrison. testing and i improving Wheat and their appli Special reference to the prevention of Rust. Morini, Fausto. Intorno ad un caso teratologico nel ?’ Aspidiwm (atu (Sw.) M cae , B angulare, ree (Rend. R. Accad. Sc. 8t. Bologna, N.S., xi.) (Bologna, 1907.) 8vo. is F Didier. Hjalmar. Moss-studier pi kolmoren. Akad. Afhandl. 8v Mosén, pete, meet ues R. Univ., Upsala. 12139 E o4 Moss, Charles EH. Geographical distribution of vegetation in Somerset : Bath and Bridgwater district. London, 1907. 8vo. Author Moss Exchange Club. A census catalogue of British Mosses . compiled under the direction of the Moss Exchange Club, by Prof. BARKER, W. INGHAM, and others. York, 1907. 8vo Nathorst, Alfred Gabriel. Konung Oscar II. och den geografiska forskningen. (Ymer, 1907.) Stockholm, 1908. 8vo. ae uthor. hig Samuel. Resp. Hortus upsaliensis. See Linné, C. von. Nees von Esenbeck, Christian Gottfried. Agrostologia Pome vom ne Martius, C. F. P. von. Flora brasiliensis, vol. ii. pars pri 9. ohh a Flora von Nieder-Oesterreich, etc. Wien, D9. 8vo Nemec, Bohumil. Die ee ee und die reizleitenden Strukturen bei den Pflanzen. Jena, 1901. 8vo ; O08. Zealand. Agriculture in New Zealand. Ed.2. Wellington, 8vo Dep. Agric., New Zealand. New Zealand. New Z Flora. Clotoly mer issued by the Education Department, N.Z., n. 1-20.] [1908 ?] 4to. Notes on a on of New Zealand pee (n. 1-20.) (Wellington, N. Z., 8vo High Commissioner for New Zealand & W. E. Spencer. Nickles, Napoléon. Des prairies naturelles en Alsace, et des moyens de les améliore strasb & Paris, 1839. 8vo r. Strasbourg , Direltor, R.B.G., Kew. Nilsson, hie Studier éfver stammen sison assimilerande organ. a Af ae K. Vet. och Vitterkets Samhiilles Handl. N porg, 1887. 8vo y tidafsljd, haft. xxii.) Gdteborg, R. Univ, Upsala. Nisbet, John. Indian famines aud Indian forests. (The Nineteenth Century, July, 1908.) London, 1908. d5vo. Nonweiler, Geor Morphologische und physiologische Unter- suchungen an Chaga st raat Braun. Diss. (Arb. Lab. Allg. Bot. Univ. Ziirich, 10.) Borna, Leipzig, 1907. Svo. iE ihine Norén, C. 0. Zur Entwicklungsgesc peed des Juniperus com- Sees 907. 8vo oN apie amram nes ice R. Univ., Upsala. 12139 E 2 Hy) Nylander, William. Synopsis methodica Lichenum. Index. See Lindau, G. 1907. Okamura, Kintaro. Icones of Japanese Algae, i. n. 1-8. Tokyo, 1907-08. 4to. _ Oliver, Francis Wall. An experiment in co-operative field-work : botany. (Trans. 8.-Eastern Un. Sc. Soc. 1907.) [s.1.] (1907.) vO. Author. Olsson-Seffer, Helen. A botanical station in Tropical Mexico. 1 (Plant World, x.) [Washington, D.C.] (1907.) Author. Olsson-Seffer, Pehr. Visits to some botanic oe abroad, 1-13. (Plant World, x.) [Washington, D.C., 1907.] 8 ree uthor. Olsson-Seffer, P. The present condition of Rubber culture. (Ye Book, Rubber Planters’ Assoc., Mexico, 1907-08.) (Mexico, ett ve hor. Orcutt, Charles Russell. See American Plants. § 3. Orstrém, Carl Abraham. Bidrag till kiinnedomen om vedens bygg nad uti stam ooh grenar hos granen (Pinus Abies, L.). Akad. Afhandl. Upsala, 1874. 8vo R. Univ., Upsala. Ostenfeld, C. H. The Phytoplankton of the Aral Sea and its affluents, with an enumeration of the Algae observed. (Mitteil. Turkestan. Abteil. K. Russ. Geogr. Ges.iv.) St, Patershoig, 108 2 Ostenfeld, C. H. Plantes récoltées a la céte nord-est du Grénland, (Duc DORLE ANS, Croisiére océanogr. de la Belgica dans la mer au Grénland, 1905.) Bruxelles, 1908. 4to. Author. Ostenfeld, C. H. On the ecology and pokag eres of the Grass- Wrack (Zostera mari na) in Danish w PETERSEN, Et Danish Biol. Stat. 1908, translated Pine " Fisler!- Beretning” for 1907.) Copenhagen, 1908. 4to. a eiler zur Oster. — Exkursion in den Stadtwald von MS. September Besichtigung der Hiittenrauchbeschaédigungen am 1887. See Wieler, A. L. of the Philippines. lants Pardo de Tavera, T. H. The medicinal plan Philadelphia, 1901. granslated and revised by Jerome B. THOMAS. 56 Pascher, Adolf A. Studien iiber die Schwirmer einiger Siisswas- seralgen. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 67. 1907. Pax, Ferdinand. Grundziige der Pflanzenverbreitung in den aes See Engler, A.. & O. Drude. Die Vegetation der rde, ii. & x ; Payne, Charles Harman. The florist’s bibliography. London, 1908. vo. Pelletan, J. Le Microscope; son emploi et ses applications. Paris, 1876. 8vo. W. Botting Hemsley. Penhallow, David Pearce. Report on the tertiary ee of British co collected by Lawrence M. LAMBE in 1906, etc. (Canada f Mines. Geol. Surv. Branch.) Ottawa, 1908. ‘to. a uthor. Penhallow, D. P. Report on a collection of fossil woods from the Cretaceous of Alberta. (Ottawa Nat. xxii.) Ottawa, 1908, pieioe Penhallow, D. P. See Cairnes, D. D. Penlington, William. See Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. Péragallo, H. Sur les Diatomées de ae a Of{cillatoria | Cortiana du laboratoire de Banyuls-sur-Mer. (Comptes rendus Soc. Biol. Bordeaux, Jan. 1908.) [Paris, 1908.] 8vo. U. Sauvageau. Perkin, Arthur George. Artificial Indigo. (Proc. Phil. Soc. Bingow, xiii.) [Glasgow] (1881.) 8vo. Perkin, A. G. Constituents of the Indian dyestuff Waras, a lemingia congesta. (Trans. Chem. Soc. 1898.) [London] (1898.) Perkin, A. v. : Julius Aldred Pilgrim. The bsicntns matters of the Indian dy stuff Asbarg, oe Zalil. (Trans. Chem. Soe. 1898.) Chandon] (1898.) 8vo Perrier de la Bathie, H. See Jumelle, H., & H. P. de la B. Peters, Karl, Vergleichende Untetsusbuinget iiber die Ausbildung der sexuellen Reproduktionsorgane bei CVonvolvulus und Cuscuta. (Arb. Lab. All lg. Bot. Univ. Ziirich, 12.) Diss. H. Schinz. Petit, Paul. Diatomées récoltées par la mission CHEVALIER, au, hari-Tchad. See Chevalier, A. § 2. D7 Petitmengin, Marcel Georges Charles Sur deux nouveaux hybrides et quelques nouvelles contributions a la Flore Lorraine. (Bull. Soc. Sc. Nancy.) [Nancy, 1908?] 8v W. Botting Hemsley. Petitmengin, M. Quelques nouveautés botaniques du ae (Hautes- leeds (Bull. Soc. Se. Nancy.) [Nancy, 1998 ?] W. Botting Hemsley. Petitmengin, M. G. C. A propos des Jsatis Djurdjurae Coss. et Dur. et I. ee Vill. (All.) (Bull. Soc. Se. Nancy.) [Nancy, 1908 ?] 8vo W. Botting Hemsley. Petitmengin, M.G.C. See Maire, R. Pfeiffer, Franz. See Alemann, Conrad von. oT Johann. Resp. Fungus melitensis. See Linné, C. von. 55. Pfitzer, Ernest. Gedichtnisrede. See Tischler, G. Pickering, Spencer Percival Umfreville, & Frederick V. Theobald. ian trees and their enemies, with a spraying calendar. London, Svo. S. P. U. Pickering. Pierre, C. L’Elevage dans l’Afrique occidentale francaise. See Africa. sage bey occidentale frangaise. Pilgrim, Julius Aldred. See Perkin, A. G.. & J. A. P. Playfair, Patrick. See Watt, SirG.,& P.P. 1884. Pohath- Sener Teg, T B. The Kitul [Caryota wrens] and its uses. (Colombo, 1898.) 8vo. Pontin, David Davidis. Resp. Arboretum svecicum. See Linné, C.von. 1759. Potter, Michael Cresse. Observations on a disease producing “Deaf-ear” of the Barle ey. (Journ. Newcastle Farmers’ Club, 1908.) [Neweastle-on-Tyne ?] (1908.) 8vo. Saitoh Practical husbandman and plante by a society of hus- bandmen and planters, (aetiitadt foe S. SWITZER, principal assistant to the society.) London [c. 1735.] 2 vols. 8v0. Prain, David. Index kewensis. Suppl. 3. See Kew. Royal Botanie Gardens. ro 58 Prain, D. Report on the cultivation and use of Ganja [Cannabis sativa, L.] Calcutta, 1893. fol. Printz, Jacob, Resp. Plantae rariores africanae. See Linné, C. von. 1760. Proudlock, Robert L. Note on simple machines for extracting Plantain fibre, Madras, 1901. 8vo. Ramaley, Francis. Plant zones in the cky Mountains of Colorado. (Science, N.S. xxv.) [New York] "907, 7 : Author. Ramaley, F. The silva of Colorado, 1-3. (Univ. of Colorado Studies, iv-v.) (Boulder, 1907.) 8vo. Auther. maley, F. Botany of Northeastern Larimer Country, Colorado. Catv. of Colorado Studies, v.) (Boulder, 1908.) 8vo. oa uthor. Ramaley, F. The botanical gardens of Coston: (Popular Science Monthly, Ixxiii.) [New York] (1908.) 8vo yi uthor. Ramaley, F., & W. W. Robbins. Ecological notes from North-central Colorada. (Univ. of Colorado Studies, v.) (Boulder, wae oe thors. Rechinger, Karl. Botanische und zoologische Ergebnisse _ einer Wissenschaftlichen Forschungsreise nach den sean dem Neuguinea-Archipel und den Salomonsinseln . . 1905. 1. Teil. (Denkschr. Akad. Wien, lxxxi.) Wien, 1907. 4to. oer uthor. Reftelius, J er Marten. Resp. Reformatio botanices. See Linné, C. von. 1762. Reinbold, Theodor. Die | or der deutscher Tiefsee- Expedition. See “ Valdivia Reith, G. M. Handbook to Singapore, with map. Ed. 2, revised y W. MAKEPEA CE. [Flora of Singapore Island, by H. N. RIDLEY, pp. 117-123, ] Singapore, 1907. 8vo. HN. Ridley. Reports on the cultivation of Spanish Chestnut. See Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. Ribera Gomez, Emilio. Manual sobre —— frutales escrito *specialmente para América. Paris [8. = Ridley, Henry Nicholas. Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. Monbsotyletods i-jiii.] Singapore, ey ae 59 Ridley, H.N. Flora of Singapore. See Reith, G. M. Ridley, H.N. See Wright, A. & H. A. Cartwright. Robbins, W. W. See Ramaley, F., & W. W. R. Be iccice R. A., & Others. A contribution to the chemistry and ogical action of the humic acids. (Bio-Chem. Journ. ii.) Prverpel] (1907.) 8vo. R. A. Robertson. lege Benjamin Lincoln. See Gray, A. New manual of Botany, ed. 7. Robinson, Charles Budd. The Sea Weeds of Canso, Nova Scotia. See Canada. Robinson, William. See Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. The vegetable n, Anton. Bidrag till kinnedomen om de pono c Rom i iateiihcorins (kalk, kali, magnesia) funktioner i de hégre vax- terna. Akad. Afhandl. (Acta Reg. Soc. Physiogr. Lund, viii.) Ato. Lund, 1899. R. Univ., Upsala. Romero, Matias. Coffee and India-Rubber culture in Mexico, pre- ceded by geographical and statistical notes on Mexico. New York & iedin 1898. 8vo ‘ Rosenthal, Christian Fredrik. Resp. Flora belgica. See Linné, - von. e egupcmelacas The book of Rothamsted experiments. See Hall, Royle, John Forbes. Review of the measures which have been adopted | in India for the improved culture of Cotton. London, 1857. Rudberg, Daniel. Resp. Peloria. See Linné, C. von. 1744. Russell, Thomas Hawkes. Mosses and Liverworts. An introduc- tion to their peer with hints as to their collection and preservation. London, 1908. 8vo Rye, Reginald Arthur. The libraries of London : a guide for ietie. London, 1908. 8vo. Author Saccardo, Pier Andrea. Un sogg 95" della flora del Monte Cavallo desunto dalle iconografie inedite _G. ZANNICHELLI. (Atti R. Ist. Veneto di Scienze, lxvi. 2.) peter 1907. vo. Ss 60 Agee Ernest Stanley. Report on Kconomic Mycology for the year ending April Ist, 1907. (S.-Hastern Agric. Coll. Journ. n. 16.) [London] (1907.) 8vo. Author. Salmon, E. s. Report on Economic Mycology for year ending July, 1908. (S.-Eastern Agric. Coll. Wye.) London & Ashford, Gent, [1908.] 8vo. Author. EH. 8. “ Black Scab” or “ Warty Disease” of Potatoes. mon, (S. aaa Agric. Coll. Leaflet.) [London, 1908. } Author. Sandmark, Carl Gustaf. Resp. Flora jamaicensis. See Linné, C.von. 1759 Saracomenos, Diomede. Treatise on the Oecophora of Wheat (Oeco- phora temperatella). Nicosia, Cyprus, 1908. Author. Sargent, Charles Sprague. Crataegus in Southern Michigan. (Geol. Surv. Mich. Rep. 1906.) Lansing, Michigan, 1907. 5vo. Author Sargent, C.§. Crataegus in Southern Ontario. (Ontario Nat. Se. Bull. 1908, n. 4.) [Toronto ?] 1908. 8vo. dione Author. Sargent, 0.8. Crataegus in Missouri. (Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard. xix.) [St. Louis] (1908.) 8vo. Author. Sargent, C. 8. Some additions to the Crataegus flora of western . TOT arth on a collection of Crataegus made by Mr. CORNEL —_— New York species of Crataegus, &c. GD: (New York State Mus Bull. 122.) Albany, 1908. 8vo. Author. Sauvageau, Camille. Sur deux Fucus vivant sur le sable. Sur un Fucus qui vit sur la vase. (Comptes rendus Soc. Biol. Svo. vit Bonibaree Dec. 1907.) [Paris, 1908. ] Autho uthor. Sauvageau, C. Sur des Myxophycées roses et sur un proce édé @étude de la phycocyane. —— Apropos observées dans un aquarium du_ laboratoire de Banyuls-sur-Mer. —— Sur la coloration des Floridées. otarec rendus Soc. Biol. Bordeaux, Jan. 19 Paris, 1908.] 8vo Oe ; Author. Sauvageau, C. Nouvelles observations sur la germination du Clatostephus verticillatus. Sur la germination des zoos de l’Aglaozonia melanoidea. an du Cutleria peers r d’Algues. (Comptes gay Be. "Biol: Bordeaux, Avril, 1908.) = [ a 1908.] 8vo. | Author. 61 Savariau, N. L’Agriculture au Dahomey. See Africa. Afrique occidentale frangaise. Savatier, Lodovic. Les algues marines rapportées de Yokoska (Japon.) See Hariot, P. 1891. Schenck, Heinrich. I. Vergleichende Darstellung der Pflanzen- geographie der subantarktischen Inseln, ete. II. Ueber Flora nm St. Paul und Neu-Amsterdam. III. Beitr. z. Kenntn. der es aches Inseln. See “ Valdivia.’ , oS Victor. See Wettstein von Westersheim, R,, Ritter von, Schinz, Hans. Mitteilungen aus dem nial Museum der Universitat Ziirich. Herausg. von H. §. xxv. Aur Systematik von Castalia und Nymphaea, von J, Scuusrmn. (Bull. Herb. Boiss. 2, vii-viii.) Genéve, 1906, 8vo. —xxxvi. 1. Beitr. zur Kenntnis der afrik, Flora, N.F., xx. 2. Beitr. zur Kenntnis der Schweizerflora, viii, von A. THRLLUNG & H. ScCHInz. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, ede et te 1907. 8vo.—xxxvii. ae floristica del Monte’ Cam. 8 (presso Bellinzona.) Diss., da Mario JAEGGLI. (Boll. Soe. Ticiness Se. Nat. iv.) Sellinacis, 1908. 8 oe itor. Schlechter, nb tres Richard Rudolf. Pflanzengeographische Gliederung der Insel Neu-Caledonien. Diss. (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XxXvi.) (Leipzig) [1905.4] 8vo. W. Botting Hemsley. Schlich, William. SoHLICH’s Manual of Fores stry, v. Forest utilization, by W. R. FISHER, being an English translation of “ Die orstbenutzung,” by Karl Gaver. Ed. 2. London , 1908. 8vo. Secretary of State for India. Schniewind-Thies, J. Die Reduktion der Chromosomenzahl und (lie ihr folgenden Kernteilungen in den Embryosackmutterzellen der Mugiocpesines. Jena, 1901. Schwaighofer, Karl Fritz. Ist Zahlbrucknera als eigene Gattung Agmubehalten oder wieder mit pas aga 2 vereinigen ? (Sitzungsb. Wi ten, exvii.) Wien, 1908. 8v Sep I. D. Uecker: Schwarz, Frank. Die Erkrankung der Kiefern durch Cenangium head Beitrag zur Geschichte einer Pilzepidemie. Jena, 1895. "eg gmt Georg. Ueber die Pflanzenreste aus [den Grabern] mk. 29 1 D-Tane Zeit der xiiten Dynastie]. (Wissenschafil. Verdffonti. cee Orient-Gesellsch., 8. Priestergriber, etc.) Leipzig, 1908, Ato. Author, 12329 F 62 Schweinfurth, G. Veréffentlichie Briefe, Aufsitze und Werke, 1860-1907, von G. S. Berlin, 1907. 8vo Author. Scots gardiners director, 1759. See Justice, J. Scott, Dukinfield Henry. See Solereder,H. 1908. Senn,G. Alpen-Flora. Westalpen. Heidelberg [s.a.] 12mo. Seward, Albert Charles. Permo-carboniferous plants from Kashmir, vo (Records Geol. Surv. Ind. xxxvi.) [Calcutta] (1907.) a Te Seward, A. C. Fossil plants from South Africa. (Quart. Journ, Geol. Bar Ixiv.) [London] (1908.) 8vo. Author. Seward, A. C. Jurassic plants from Caucasia and Turkestan. a Comité Géol. [Russ.] n.s. livr. 38.) St. Pétersbourg, 1907. Seward, A. C. & Thomas Nicholas Leslie. Permo-carboniferous plants from Vereeniging (Transvaal). (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. 1xiv.) [London] (1908.) 8vo. Authors. Sextius Niger. See Wellmann, M. Shaw, Mary Helen. Phycologia barbadensis. See Vickers, A. Sheppard, Edgar. George, Duke of Cambridge ; a memoir of his private life based on the journals and correspondence of His Royal ighness, London, 1906. 2 vols. 8vo Shirasawa, Homi. Iconographie des essences forestiéres du Japon. ii. Plane hes, Tokio, 1908, fol. Author. ia a E. A contribution to our knowledge of taste sensations [base an examination of the action of the leaves of Gymnema Sylvestre] (Journ. of Physiol. xiii.) [London] (1892.) vo. Simpson, Samuel. British Central Africa Protectorate, Report on the Cotton-growing industry. [London] 1905, fol. Skarman, Johan Albert Otto. Om Salixvegetationen i Klarelfvens Floddal. Akad, Afhandl, Upsala, 1892. 8 zk Univ., Upsala. Smith, F. B. Some observations upon the probable effect of the closer union of South Africa upon agriculture. (S, African Assoc. _ Ady. Se, 1908.) Pretoria, 1908, 8vo. ee 12319 F 2 63 Smith, John Donnell. See Icones plantarum centrali-americanarum, va J.D. Catalogue of the library of J. D. S. See Attwood, a Smith, Johannes Jacobus. Die Orchideen von Java. Figuren- Atlas. Heft 1. Leiden, 1908. 8vo. Director of Agriculture, Dutch E. Indies. Smith, Worthington George. Guide to SOWERBY’S Models of British Fungi in the Department of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). Ed. 2, revised. [London] 1908. 8vo. Trustees of the British Museum. Smith, W.G. Synopsis of the British Basidiomycetes : a descrip- tive catalogue of the drawings and specimens in the Department of Botany, British Museum. London 1908. , Trustees of the British Museum. Solereder, Hans. Systematische Anatomie der Dicotyledonen. Erginzungsband. Stuttgart, 1908. 8vo. Solereder, H. Systematic anatomy of the Dicotyledons. Trans- lated by L. A. BOODLE and F. E. FRITscu. Revised by D. H. Scorrt. Oxford, 1908. 2vols. 8vo. Translators. Sprecher, Andreas. Le Ginkgo biloba L. These. (Univ. de Genéve, Inst. de Bot., 7me sér., 10me fase.) Geneve, 1907. 8vo. RR. Chodat. Sprengel, Kurt. Geschichte der Botanik, neu bearbeitet. Alten- burg & Leipzig, 1817-18. 2 vols. 8vo. Stallybrass, James Steven. See Hehn, V. 1885. Stebbing, Edward Percy. manual of elementary forest Zoology for India. Calcutta, 1908. 8vo. Inspector General of Forests, India. Stenstrom, K. 0. E. Varmlandska Archieracier. Anteckningar vo. till Skandinaviens Hieracium-Flora. Upsala, 1889. _8v R. Univ., Upsala. Stieler, Adolf. Hand-Atlas. See Atlases. Stowe. A description of the house and gardens of the Most Noble % 6 oN. On ANDOS TEMPLE, Duke of Buckingham & Chandos. Buckingham, 1832. 8vo. weet Bengt Johan. esp. Flora palestina. See Linné, C. von. Strettell, George W. A new source of revenue for India { by cultivating Calotropis gigantea]. London, 1878. 8vo. 64 _ Strémfelt, Harald Fredrik Georg. Undersékningar 6fver algernas vidfastningsorgan. Upsala, 1887. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Sudan. Sudan Almanac, 1907. London (1907.) 8vo. Sudre, H. Les Rubus de Herbier BoREAU. (Bull Soc. Etudes Se. Angers, 1902.) [Angers, 1902.] 8vo Sudre, H. Observations sur “Set of British Rudi.” (Bull. Soc. iheados. Se. Angers, 1904.) [Angers, 1904.] 8vo. Sudre, H. Un bouquet de Ronce bretonnes. (Bull. Soc. Etudes Se. Angers, 1904.) [Angers, 1904.] 8vo. aged Stephen. The practical kitchen gardiner, etc. London, . 8vo Switzer, S. See Practical husbandman and planter. Sydow, Paul. Sec Lindau G.,& P.8. 1907. Tammes, Tine. Der Flachsstengel. Eine statistisch-anatomische Msaographic. (Natuurkund. Verh. Hollandsche mgr’ Cees 85 Wetenschap. Derde Verzameling, vi. 4° Stuk.) Haarlem, 1907. 4to Dutch Soc. Sc. Haarlem. Tavera, T. H. Pardo de. See Pardo de Tavera, T. H. Tedin, Hans. Bidrag till kinnedomen om primiara barken hos vedartade dikotyler, dess, anatomi och dess funktioner. Akad. Afhandl. (Lunds Univ. Arsskr. xxvii.) Lund, 1891. 4to. "R. Un iv., Upsala. Théel, Jakob Gustaf. De Skandinaviska urterna af eT itt —— . 8vo bland Lefvermoniortin. Akad. Afhand. Stockholm, 1 R. Univ., Upsala. Theobald, Frederick V. See Pickering, 8. P. U., & F. ee Theorin, Pehr Gustaf Emanuel. Talttagolaer see ee éfverhudens bihang hos v fhandl. Upsala g hos vaxterna. Akad. Afhan P R. Univ., i Theorin, P. G. E. Om vixternas har och ytire glandler. Nagra a nmirkningar. Calmar, 1867. 8vo a Ueeds. Thomas, Jerome B. See Pardo de Tavera, +. x, Society [ot London ], Thomson, Thomas. History of the Royai ae its institution to the end of the eighteenth century. London, sas Edward Smith. 65 Thonner, Franz. Exkursionsflora von Europa. Berlin, i901. 8vo. Author. Thonner, F. Die Bliitenpflanzen Afrikas: eine Anleitung zum Bestimmen der Gattungen der afrikanischen Siphonogamen. Berlin, 908. 8v Author. Times Gazetteer of the World. See Chisholm, G. G. Tischler, Georg. Ernst PFITZER. Gedichtnisrede, etc. Verhandl. Nat.-Med. Ver. Heidelb. N.F. viii.) Heidelberg, 1907. 8vo Sir J. D. Sobtor: Trana, Er. Andr. Historisk framstillning af 4sigterna om den tina ’ pollenutvecklingen. Akad. Afhandl. Stockholm, 1872. R. Univ., Upsala. Preutler, W.J. GOETHE asa Naturalist. (Trans. 8. Eastern Un. Sc. Soc. 1907). 8vo J. G. Baker. Trinidad. Botanical Department. Herbarium list. See Hart, J. H. Troup, R. 8. Indian forest utilization. , Calcutta, 1907. 8vo Inspector General of Forests, I acta. Turner, Frederick. Our rarest plant [Tecoma Hillii]. How it was vo laa (Sydney Morning Herald, Aug. 19, 1908.) (Sydney, ) alge Erland Zacharias. Resp. DeAnandria. See Linné, C. von. Uganda. General report on the Uganda Protectorate 1904. London, 1904. fol. Uganda. Scientific and Forestry Department. Reports, 1903-04, 190-05 [by M. T. Dawg]. [London] 1904-05. fol. omar, Henrik. Resp. Prolepsis plantarum. See Linné, C. von. 60. Underwood, Lucien Marcus. Obituary notice. See Britton, N. L. “ Valdivia.” Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee- Expedition nore Soe Dampfer Valdivia 1898-1899 ~ = Bere — von Carl Coun. Bad. ii. Teil i. Lfg. 1. SCHENCK 66 Beitrage zur Kenntnis der ere Inseln. Ib., 1907. 4to.— d. ii. Teil ii. Lfg. 1. KaARrsTEeN, G. Das Phytoplankton ory antarktischen Meeres, etc. Text & Taal. Ib., 1905. 4to.—Bd. Teil ii. Lfg. 2. KARSTEN, G. Das Phytoplankton des stlaitlestien Oceans, a. Ib., 1906. 4to.—Bd. ii. Teil ii. Lfg. 3. KARSTEN, G. Das indische Phytoplankton. Text & Atlas. Ib.,1907, 4t o.—Bd. ii. Teil ii. Lfg. 4. REINBOLD, Th. Die Meeresalgen, etc. Ib., 1907. 4to Valeton, Theodoric. See Koorders, 8. H., & T. V. Valette, Th. See Klincksieck, P., & Th. V. Vallemont, Pierre Lorrain, Abbé de. Curiositez de la nature et de Vart sur la végétation, ou rey Sac gree et le jar —— dans leur perfection, ete. Bruxelles, 1715. 2 vol m. 5vo Veitch, cpr Herbert. The Veitchian Nurseries. (London) 1903. Obl. 4 W. Botting Hemsley. Vickers, Anna. Phycologia barbadensis. Iconographie des gen bree marines récoltées 3 4 l’Ile Barbade (Antilles), (Chlorophycées et Phéo phycées), par A. V. Avec texte explicatif par Mary Helen SHAW. Paris, 1908. to. Vilmorin, Henry Sih de. Les meilleures Pommes de terre. Kd. 8vo od. 2. Paris, 1893. Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. Vilmorin, H. L. de. Catalogue méthodique et synonymique des Naranlp qui composent la collection de H. L.de V. Ed.2. Paris, 1895. 8vo ga bea te etal & Cie. Vilmorin, H. L. de. See Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. 1908. Vilmorin, Philippe Lévéque de. Catalogue méthodique et synono- mique des = incipales variétés de Pommes de terre. Kd. 3. Paris, 1902. 8vo Author. Vilmorin, P. L. de. Hortus Vilmorinianus, etc. Préface de Ch. FLAHAULT. Verriéros-le- Buisson, 1906. 8vo. (Published also Appendix in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, li. Appe Author. Vilmorin, P. L. de. Manuel de floriculture. Paris, mt oct Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. Album de clichés, comprenant sere les illustrations des ouvrages et catalogues publiés par oro Ed.2. Paris,1888. 4to. ——Su plément, n. 1. Ed. 2. [s.l.e. aye n. 2-7. Ed. 2. Paris, 1890-1906. 4to. Authors. 67 Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. Instructions te les semis de fleurs de pleine terre, etc. Ed. 8. Paris, 1 8vo Authors. oop bg & Cie. Les plantes potagéres, etc. Ed.3. Paris, 8vo. Authors. Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. The vegetable garden, etc. English edition, published under the direction of W. ROBINSON. London, 1905. 8vo. Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. Vilmorin-Andrieux & Cie. Les différentes cultures du Chry anthéme. Introduction par H. L.de VILMORIN. Kd. 2. Paris, 1908. 8vo. Authors. Virgander, David Magnus. Resp. Frutetum svecicum. See Linné, -von. 1758 Wagner, Hermann. Die Familien der Halbgraser und Graser (Juncaceen, Cyperaceen und a Erste [und zweite] Ab- theilung. Bielefeld, 1857. 8vo Wagner, Rudolf. Ueber den Aufbau des as ee anomalum, Hook, fil. (Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, cxv.) Wie « 6VG. r J. D. Hooker. Wagner, R. Beitrige zur Kenntnis einiger Amorpha- Arten. (Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, exvi.) Wien, 1907. 0. Sir J. D. Hooker. R. Zur Morphologie der Sanchezia nobilis, Hook. fil. Wagner (Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, cxvi.) Wien, 1907. 8vo. Sir J. D, Hooker. Wahlblom, Johan Gustav. Resp. Sponsalia plantarum. See Linné, C. von. 1746, Wahlenberg, Géran. Historisk gece He a Universitets bota dia, Upsala, vo. niska trigard. (Skandia, ix.) Up % Vato. Upatle. Wallace, Alfred Russel. See Spruce, R. § 2. Wallace, Robert. ‘The rural gers and agriculture of Australia and New Zealand. London, 1891, 8vo Wannman, Carl Henrik. Resp. Flora capensis. See Linné, C. von. 9. Watt, Sir Geor Preliminary list of as Economic Products of India. aan ic’ rie and Resins.—Pt. II. Dyes, Tans and Mordants. —Pt. III. Fibre-yielding Plants. ‘Broois.]. Calcutta, 1883. fol, 68 Watt, SirG. Hemp or Cannabis sativa, Linn. (An enlargement of the article in Dict. Econ. Prod, Ind.) [Calcutta] (1887.) 8vo. Abe Sir G. The commercial products of India, being an abridg- ent of ‘The dictionary of the economic products of India.” Selon, 1908. 8vo. Secretary of State for India (3 copies). Watt, Sir G., & Patrick Playfair. Papers relating to the corrosion of the lead lining of tea chests. Calcutta, 1884. 8yo. Watzl, B. See Janchen, E., & B. W. Webbia. See Martelli, U. Weber, Friedrich, & Daniel Matthias Seat a Beitrage zur Naturkunde herausg. von F, W. u MH. MS. Bd.-t {[—ii.] Kiel, 1805-10. 8vo. Wellmann, Max. SEXTIUS NIGER, eine Quellenuntersuchung zu DIOSCORIDES. (Hermes, xxiv.) Berli in, 1889. 8vo. Wellmann, M. Kratevas. (Abhandl. K. Ges. Wiss. Goettingen. Phil.-Hist. KI. N. F. ii.) Berlin, 1897. 4to Wellmann, M. Die Pflanzennamen des DIOSKURIDES. (Hermes, XXxiii.) wale 1898. 8vo. Wellmann, M. Das Alteste sactpeel gon der Griechen. (Festgabe fiir Trane SeeaeinE) Leipzig, 1898. 8vo Westring, Johan Peter. Resp. De Ledo palustri. See Linné, C. von. 1775. Wettstein von Westersheim, Richard, Ritter von. Handbuch der systematischen Botanik. Leipzig & Wien, 1901-08. 2 vols. 8vo. Wettstein von nae R., Ritter von. Die Biologie unserer Wiesenpflanzen. Sie , Ver. Verbreit. Naturwiss. Kennt, Wien, 8vo. xliv.) Wien, 1904, Author. Wettstein von Westersheim, R., Ritter von. Ueber das Vorkommen ae eee Infloreszenzen bei Ephedra. (Festschr. Natur- ss. Ver. Uniy. Wien, Nov. 1907.) Wien, een sgh Author. Wettstein von Westersheim, R., Ritter von. See Kronfeld, E. M. Wettstei Westersheim, R., Ritter von, & Victor Schiffner. Bigbintead” ior bowninelieds Expedition der rage rere Akademie der Wissenschaften Ben, nach Siidbrasilien, 1901, herausg. von W. ay. Pteridophyta und Ant thophyta, unter Mitwirkung Li etic” Pashmbsiner, herausg. ate me ne Erster H kad. Wien, .) Wie 1908. es: Dee a Ritter von Wettstein von Westerheim, 69 White, James. Atlas of Canada. See Atlases. Wickman, Daniel. Resp. De Viola Ipecacuanha. See Linné, C. von. 1774. Wieler, Arwed Ludwig. Untersuchungen tiber die Einwirkung schwefliger Siure auf die Planzen. Nebst einem Anhange : O3TER, Exkursion in den Stadtwald von Eschweiler zur Besichtigung der Hiittenrauchbeschadigungen am 5. September, 1887. Berlin, 1905. ovo. Wiesner, Julius. WHEISNER-Festschrift. See Linsbauer, K. Wigley, F.G. Note on Sorgho (Sorghum saccharatum.) (India Dep.Revenue, Agric. & Commerce) [Calcutta] 1877. fol. Wilkinson, Henry J. Catalogue of British plants in the herbarium the Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Parti [-x.] [York, s.a.] vo. Sir J. D. Hooker. Wilkinson, H. J. Historical account of the herbarium of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society and the contributors thereto. Part i. [ York, 1907.] 8vo. J. G. Baker. Williams, Frederic Newton. Florula gambica: une contribution a la flore de la colonie britannique de la Gambie. (Bull. Herb. Boiss. 2, G 1907.) 8vo. vii.) Genéve (1907.) 8vo “Guder Willis, John Christopher. Ceylon: a handbook for the resident and the traveller. Colombo & Peradeniya, 1907. 8vo. oe uthor. Wiman, Johan. Resp. Huphorbia ejusque historia naturalis et Golick. "See Linné, C. von. 1752. Winton, Andrew L. See Hanausek, T. F. 1907. Withering, William. An account of as tpt! and some of its medical uses, etc. Birmingham, 1789. : : hwamm Wittmack, Louis. Eine junge Fichte von einem Baumse i um wallt. oan. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde, 1907.) { Berlin} p28 (1907.) 8vo. Author. Sitzungsb. Wittmack, L. Die ersten Abbildungen der Dahlien. ( Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde, 1907.) [Berlin] (1907.) 8vo. eee Wittrock, Veit Brecher. Forsdk till tg monographi éfver algslagtet Monostroma. Akad. Afhandl. 1866. dvo. R. Univ., Upsala. G 12319 70 Wolf, Theodor. Monographie der Gattung Potentilla. See Biblio- theca Botanica, Heft 71. 1908. Wolff, Arthur. Zur Kenntnis der Veriinderungen in der Bakterien- flora der frischen Milch wihrend des sog. Inkubationsstadiums., Diss. Ziirich, 1908. 8vo. H. Schinz. Wollrath, Johan Gustav. Resp. Diss. de horticultura academica. See Linné, C. von. 1754. Wood, John Medley. Revised list of the flora of Natal. (Trans. S, Afr. Phil. Soc. xviii.) Cape Town, 1908. 8vo. Author. Wood-Mason, J. — on the tea-mite and the tea-bug of Assam. London, 1884. 8vo Woodward, Robert, Junr. Catalogue of hardy trees and shrubs, including Coni fers, growing in the grounds of Arley Castle. 8vo. Privately ted, 1907. — Author. Wright, Arnold, & H. A. Cartwright. Twentieth century impressions of British Ma laya its history, people, aoe industries, and resources. Hditorgs: A. W. & H. A. CG. (Botany, by H. N. RIDLEY, pp. 331-336.) Londse etc., 1908. Ato. Secretary of State for the Colonies. Wright, Herbert. Hevea brasiliensis or Para Rubber, ete. Ed. 3. Colombo, 1908. 8vo Author. Wright, mm er The Plankton of Eastern Nova Scotia waters. See Cana Wulff, Thorild. Botanische Beobachtungen aus Spitzbergen. L ee — om Sir J. D. Hooker. Zahlbruckner, Alexander. Botanische und zoologische Ergebnisse einer wissensc chat lichen Forschungsreise nach den Samoa-Inseln, etc. IV. Die Flechten der Samoa-Inseln bearbeitet von A. Z, (Denkschr. Akad. Wien, Ixxxi.) Wien, 1907. Author. Zahn , Karl Hermann. Die Hieracien der Schweiz. (Neue Denkschr. 8 1.) Basel, Genéve & Lyon, 1906. 4to. chweiz, Gesellsch. Naturwiss. x1.) Ne Unies Zannichelli, Gian Girolamo. See Saccardo, P. A. 1907. Zetterstedt, Johan Emanuel. Om vaxtgeographiens studium. Upsala, 1863. 8vo R. Univ., Upsala, 1231$ d G 2 71 Ziervogel, Samuel. Resp. Rhabarbarum. See Linné, C.von. 1752. Zimmermann, Albrecht. Die Morphologie und Physiologie des pflanzlichen Zellkernes. Jena, 1896. 8vo. § 2.—TRAVELS. Beccari, Odoardo. Wanderings in the great forests of Borneo. Translated by E. H. GIGLIoLi ‘and revised and edited by Pie | GUILLEMARD. London, 1904. 8vo. Chevalier, Aarts Mission Chari-Lac Ichad, 1902-1904. L’Afrique centrale francaise. Fas du oe de la mission par A. C. Appendice : Diatom r Paul PETIT ; Questions agricoles diverses par A. OHEVALEEE: a H. CouRTET, ete. Paris, 1908. Author. Fryer, John. A new account of East India and Persia, in eight letters: being nine years travels, begun 1672, and finished 1681. London, 1698. ol. Gauharou, Léon. Géographie de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et 8vo dépendancies. Nouméa, 1882. W. Botting Hemsley. Giglioli, Enrico Hillyer. See Beccari, 0. 1904. Guillemard, F.H.H. See Beccari,0, 1904. Holton, Isaac F. New Granada: twenty months in the Andes. New York, 1857. 8vo J come Auguste. Voyage agronomique en Russie. en et notes e excursion faite en 1859-1860. Ed. 2. Par , 1861, res et notes sur une deuxieme excursion faite en 8vo. vo. —— Lettr 1860-1861. Ib., 1863. ler, Franz. The Amazon and Madeira Rivers. Sketches a Kel 1 London, 1874. d f orer. London, escriptions from the note-book of an exp Miss M. Smith Linné, Carl von. Resa till Lappland, 1732. See Lundstrom, A. N. 78 Lord, John Keast. ‘The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. London, 1866. 8vo. undstrém, Axel Nikolaus. Carl LINN resa till Lappland, 1732. — R. Univ., Upsala. Makepeace, Walter. See Reith, G. M. 72 Masson, Francis. An account of three journeys from the Cape Town into the southern parts of Africa. See Manuscripts. Parry, William Edward. Journal of a voyage for the ee of a north-west passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific ... 1819 etc. London, 1821. = ples! Richard. Notes of a botanist on the Amazon & Andes dited and condensed by A. R. WALLACE, with a biographical i eduction, etc. London, 1908. 2 vols. 8vo Editor. Thonner, Franz. Imafrikanischen Urwald: meine Reise nach dem Kongo und der Mongalla im Jahre 1896. Berlin, 1898. ire uthor. § 3.—_PERIODICALS. Including the Publications of Societies. Aberdeen. Ss Research Association. Report, 1905. [In- eluding a report by T. JAMIESON on the utilisation of nitrogen in the air by plants, etc.] [Aberdeen, 1905?] 8vo Adelaide. Journal of Agriculture and Industry of South Australia. i-viii. Adelaide, 1897- 1905. 8vo. Continued as Journal of the eee of Agri culture of South Australia. ix-xi. Adelaide, 5-08 > 8vo Director of Agriculture. Africa. British East Africa. Department of Agriculture. Annual report, 1907-08. (Nairobi, 1908.) 8vo. Director. Agricultural Research Association. See Aberdeen. American Plants. Issued monthly by Charles Russell ORCUTT, itor. i. n.10-12. San Diego, California, 1908. 8vo. Annalen der Blumisterei fiir Blumenfreunde, Gartenbesitzer und Saamenhandler herausg. durch J. E. von REIDER. i-xii. ” Niirnberg & Leipzig, 1 1825-36. 12 vols. 8vo. Annales de flore et de pomone, ou journal des jardins. See Journal et flore des jardins. Australia. South Australia. Department of Agriculture. _ See Adelaide. Barbados. Imperial Department of sa eee for the West Indies. Pamphlet series, n. 1-50. [Barbados] 19 08 > Sm. 8vo. Commissioner of Agr Dare West Indies. 73 Belgium. Vlaamsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Rat aia a. = An Handelingen. ii. Gent, 1898. Ib., 189 a iii - werpen, 1899. Ib., 1899. 4to. —— iv. Brussel, 1900. Gent & Antwerpen, dsp ae ae poe 1905. Aasievceh & Brugge, 1906. to. Brugge, 1906. Antwerpen & Brugge, 1907. 4to. —— xi. . Meckeled, 1907. Brugge, 1908. 0. Secretary. Besancon. Société d’Histoire naturelle du Doubs. [Extraits des procés-verbaux des séauces, mémoires, etc.] n. 10-14. Besangon, 1905-08. 8vo. Director, R.B.G. Kew. British East Africa. Dep. Agric. See Africa. British Hast Africa. British Guiana. Board of Agriculture. Journal, edited by A.W. BARTLETT. i. n.1-3. Georgetown, 1907-08. a - itor. Christiania. Skandinaviske Naturforskeres. Forhandlinger, 4% Mode i Christiania den 11-i8 Juli 1844. me toues Ig ag Boe : tlle. Dahlem. Koénigl. Gartnerlehranstalt zu Dahlem bei Steglitz-Berlin oo edn Bericht fiir die Jahre 1906 und 1907. Berlin, 8vo Doubs. Société d’Histoire naturelle. See Besangon. Germany. Academia [Czesarea Leopoldino- -Carolina] hse Curio- sorum. Miscellanea curiosa medico- zat sica e- meridium medie e i. l, 1671. ik. 1688. 4to. —— Ann. . 1672-79. " Lipsie, “Francofurti, ete., 1673-80. 9d vols. gate: Das ii, ann. i-iv. vi-x. 1682-89, 1687-91. Norimbergw, 1 1683-92. 9 vols. 4to Dee. iii. ann. ii-x. 1694— 1705. Lipsiz, ete., 1695-1706. 6 vols. 4to. —— Index rerum dec. i. et ii. 1670-92. Norimberge, 1695. 4to. Graz. tems sae Institut zu Graz. Mittheilungen, herausg. von H. Lerrers. Heft 1[— 2]. Jena, 1886-88. 8vo. Handelingen van het ii* gig es. Vlaamsch Natuur-en Geneeskundig Congress. See Belgium the a z the Hastings and Bast Sussex Naturalist, being Hastings and St. Leonards Natural History Societ 1-3. Hastings, 1906-1908 > 8vo. ee i Proceedings, 1865-67, Hol le Natural History Club, Reigate 1879-85. 1888-1005. 1 aaae Reigate & Redhill, oon” oe tae ° 74 Indian ek oe Chemistry Series, i. Pt. 1. Calcutta, 1908 > Forest Zoology Series, i. Pt. 1. Calcutta, 1908 > i. Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta. Indian Forest Records. i. Pt. 1-2. Calcutta, 1908 > Superintendent of Government Printing, Caloutta. Irish Naturalist: a monthly journal of general Irish Natural History, edited by G. H. CARPENTER, R. Lloyd PRAEGER fand R. PATTERSON |. i-xv. Dublin, 1892- 1908 + 8vo. Jamaica. Board of Sra ted Cane Experiment Station. ue report, 1906 and 1907, by H. H. Cousins. Kingston, 1908. vo Director of Agriculture, Jamaica. Java. Proefstations voor Suikerriet in West- en Oost-Java. Hand- boek ten dienste van de Suikerriet-Cultuur en de Reitsuiker- Fabricage op Java. Derde deel. De Fabrikatie van Suiker uit ee op Java, door H. C. Prinsen GEERLIGS. Amsterdam, 1907. Director. [i.] Paris, 1832. 8vo (Continued as | Sales de flore et de 1832-42 [= 2e — 10e année). Paris, 1833-42. 10 dead 8vo.— série. le [— 3e] année, 1842-45. Paris, 1843-45. 3 vols. S8vo Bentham Teuitens: Journal of Agriculture and Industry of South Australia. See Adelaide. a ueaiflets on [of] Philippine gd, edited by A. D, E. ELMER, i. -16. ss 1906-08 > 8vo London. Im erial Institute. Bulletin, i-vi. (Issued asa quarterly 8 geaa oo the Board of Trade Journal.) pens 1903-08 > 8v0. Director. London. Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain Catalogue of the medicinal plants in the museum. See Holmes, E.M. 1896. §1. London. Royal Society of London. History. See Thomson, T. §1. London. Royal Society of London. Lists of candidates for election into na Hones Society, 1594, 1896-1899, 1901-07. (London, 1 oT) W. Botting Hemsley. London. Royal Society of London. Some sovoun of the ‘ Letters and Papers’ in the Archives. See Church, A. H. § 75 yons. Société ee de Lyon. Annales, i-xxxi. Lyon, 187-1906. 31 vols. 8vo Bentham Trustees. Lyons. Société phere de Lyon. Bulletin, seconde série, i-xi. Lyon, 1883-93. 11 vols. 8vo. Bentham Trustees. Lyons. Société botanique de Lyon. Catalogue de la flore du bassin du Rhone (Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, i-x.) Lyon, be 8vo ntham Pui Magazine of Botany and Gardening New series, vols. i-ii., edited by James BURNETT. London, 1835-36. Ato, Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Seaoer aus Ungarn a 1 (1893-94); xiii. 1 (1895); xvii. (1899); xix. (1901.) (Botany only.) Berlin, Budapest & Leipzig, 1895-1 1964. Sec, Sir J. D. Hooker. Melbourne wd tha ey of Agriculture of Victoria. Journal, i-v. 8> lbourne. Melbourne, 1902-08 8vo Secretary. Melbourne. Department of — of Victoria. Report, 8vo ho 1905-07. Melbourne, 1907. Secretary. Mex Ministerio de Fomento de la Republica mexicana. Svo. xico. Anales, i. México, 1877. W. Botting Hemsley. Mexico. Rubber Planters’ Association of Mexico. Year Book, 1907-08. Mexico, 1908. Sm. 4t P. Olsson-Seffer. Miscellanea curiosa medico-phyica. See Germany. Acad. Nat. Norwich. Norfolk and Norwich —— Society. Transactions, V~Viii. ly.) Norwich, 1890-1908 8vo. opal 5 : Sir J. D. Hooker. Philippine nae: Review. See Philippine Islands. Dep. Interior. Bur. Department of the Interior. Bureau of Phili ilippine Islands. Agricultural Review, ed G. E. NESOM, “pice ae The oot ee Director, Bur. Agric. uarterly Journal of Forestry, edited by A. C. FORBES, i. . I, ie neba acca atta of the R Royal ee Arboricultural Society [vi. Pt. 3.] London & Carlisle, 1907. 76 Rome. R. Stazione chimico agraria sperimentale di Roma. Annali. Serie 2, i. 1906-07. Roma, 1907. 8vo. Director. Upsala. Naturvetenskapliga Studentsillskapet. Botaniska Sek- tionen. Sitzungsberichte, i-vii. 1886-92. (Bot. Centralbl. xxvi- Ixiv.) Cassel, 1887-95. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Victoria. Department. of Agriculture. See Melbourne. Wyo oming. State Board of Horticulture. Publications. Special Bulletins, i.n.1. Laramie, 1908. 8vo Secretary. York. Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Catalogue of British plants in the herbarium. See Wilkinson, H. J. § 1. York. Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Historical account of the herbarium. See Wilkinson, H.J. § 1. oe fiir Pflanzenkrankheiten . herausg. von P.SORAUER. Bei Internationaler ph pioneielagiaens? Dienst. 1. Jahrg. Stnttgart, 1908 — 8vo § 4.—MANUSCRIPTS. Bentham, George. Letters to R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Bescherelle, Emile. Letters to R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Borrer, William. Letters from R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Christian, Frederick W. Plant-names of the north and south Marquesas Islands. 6 ff. fol. Author. Destruge, Alcides. Letters to R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Federated Malay States. Government Gardens and Plantations. Administration, economic plants, &c. Correspondence, with some ] printed matter (reports, &c.), 1882-1905. fol. Hook i . Botanical aicatoh book. 8vo. er, Sir Joseph Dalton. Botani ee Hooker, Sir J. D. Original testimonials in favour of J. D. HUOKER, R.N. as a candidate for the vacant chair of Botany in the University ot Ed inBurgh, 1845. Sir J. D. Hooker. 77 ; Hooker, Sir J. D. Tour in the United States of America in 1877. to. Author. Hooker, Sir William Jackson. Journal of a tour in Switzerland in fol 1814, Sir J. D. Hooker. Hooker, Sir W. J. Diplomas granted to Sir W. J. HOOKER, with correspondence relating thereto. fol. Sir J. D. Hooker. Hooker, Sir W. J. Catalogue of the library of W. J. HOOKER, compiled. at Halesworth about the year 1816. Sm. 4to. Sir J. D. Hooker. Hooker, Sir W. J. Catalogue of the library of W. J. HOOKER when it contained the books of his cousin and godfather, William JACKSON, compiled about the year 8 1. other catalogue, with additions in the ee of D. OLIVER, Riv it down to the year 1863 or later. Vol. i Sir J. D. Hooker. Hooker, Sir W. J. Letters to R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Jamaica. Botanical Department. Chiefly correspondence, 1881- 1905. fol. Jamaica. Botanic Gardens. Chiefly correspondence, 1856-1903. An account of three journeys from the Cape Town into the southern parts of Africa, etc. (A type-written abstract from Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. Ixvi. 1776, pp. 268- ier, off. 4to. Mendelssohn. Masson, Francis. Miers, John. Letters to R. SPRUCE. See Spruce, R. Mitten, William. Letters to R. SpRucE. See Spruce, R. Nigeria. Royal Niger Company. Experimental plantations, gar- deners, etc. Chiefly correspondence, 1858-90. fol. Nyasaland. Botanic Station, ete. Chiefly oe with some printed matter, 1878-1905. fol. Nyasaland. Cultural products. Correspondence, memoranda, and some printed matter, 1877-1905. 2 vols. fol. d Spruce, Richard. Miscellaneous manuscripts. 2 vols. 8vo. an 1 vol. obl. 8vo. [containing : Journals, from Barra to the S 1eSTY Sea Barra to Tarapoto, 1851-55, and foci Tarapoto to Banos, 18 is of Amazon plants ; Musci et Hepatice amazonienses, 1 1-106 ; Musci 12319 H 78 A Hepatice andenses, 107-279 ; Notes on the S. American Mosses the herbarium — Dr. Thos. "TAYLOR : Notes on Mosses in the R. Spruce’s Executor. gf Sages Richard. Correspondence. 1 vol. 4to. A sidseteril 66 ows BoRRER, 1842-48; 35 from Sir W. J. Hookmr, 1848-65 10 from G. BENTHAM, 1850-62 ; 12 from W. Fac 1852-70 ; 5 from A, DESTRUGE, 1871-82 ; 2 from J. MIERS, 1873- 74; 15 from E. oe 1886-90, with some draft letters in re . Wallace idioma to Borrer) and R. Spruce’s Geocuie Spruce, Richard. Notes for an introduction to his “ Hepatice amazonice et andinew.” 17 ff. 8vo. R. Spruce’s Executor. Spruce, Richard. Plante amazonice, 267-3846. [ Descriptive catalogue.] 2 vols. 8vo. R. Spruce’s Executor. Spruce,- Richard. Plante par 3851-6551, 6576-6580. [Des- criptive catalogue. ] 2 vols. R. Spruce’s Executor. Trinidad. Botanic Garden. Chiefly correspondence, 1872-1905. 2 vols. fol. Uganda. Botanic Garden. Chiefly correspondence, 1898-1905. ol. ; Uganda. Cultural products. Chiefly correspondence, 1881-1905. ol, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, APPENDIX II.—1909. NEW GARDEN PLANTS OF THE YEAR 1908. plete list of them in the Kew Bulletin each year. The following list comprises all the new introductions recorded during 1908. These lists are indispensable to the maintenance of a correct Other plants included in the list may have been in gardens for several years, but either were. not described or their names had not been authenticated until recently. ee In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they have been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms of well-known garden plants are omitted, for obvious reasons. In every case the plant is cited under its published name, although some of the names are doubifully correct. Where, however, a correction has appeared desirable, this is made. e name of the person in whose collection the plant was first noticed or described is given where known. : An asterisk is preiived to all those plants of which examples are in cultivation at Kew. Ee ag : gree The publications from which this list a ia wit ss e abbreviations used to indicate them, are aS LOlLOWS :——.D. Jf. 0.-~ Bulletin de I’Herbier Boissier. B. K.—Guerke, erates arcs B. M.—Botanical Magazine. B. MM. H. ereia ong . sein d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. B. S. B. F.—Bulletin e la — Botanique de France. &. 8. D. F.—Bulletin de la Societe Dendro- (13127—6a,) Wt 108—471. 1375, 5/09. D&S. logique de France. B. T. O.—Buliettino della R. Societa Toscana di Orticultura. Gard—The Garden. G. C.—Gardeners’ Chronicle. Gfl—Gartenflora. G. M—Gardeners’ Magazine. G. W.—Garden- ing World. J. S. H. Teas Earinin Selectae Horti Thenensis. Jard.— Le Jardin. of H—Journal of Horticulture. J. H. F.—Journal fed de la Société Nationale d’Horticulture de France. J. R. H. S— Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. Miscellaneous Information, Royal CO ‘at.—Lemoine, Catalo. M. D Dendrologischen Gesellschaft, nde. ae K. B.—Bulletin of otanic Gardens, Kew. Lemoine ku B.—Notizblatt des Kénigl. botanischen Gartens und Museums zu Berlin. WN. B. Botanic etal , Edinburgh. Zeitu Fovdecte: aR. HB S.—Sarge ieee and Miscellaneous *Celiovioti cae repre T. H—La Tri eScis List = Novelties. List of Novelti d h Cat.—u. Asal ee Nursery ne Horticole. v.—J ee Ni Pe Cibioa kadrieds & Cie., Edinb.—Notes from the Royal G. O. G. B sect raate ohokshiaahs Gartais chid Review. Orch.—Orchis. A. H.—Revue —Revue de VHorticulture Belge. M. O—S ubs. 8. Veitch Veit me The snieviatons in the at ate ont the plants are :— r Feet. G— diam.—Diameter. ft.—Foot o eff. as BlalGhaedy: Acanthaceae. An annotated list of nth own to have been in onltivation is given y Beddome in J. R. H. S. xxxiv. 54-96, — etn a (1.D.4. o 55.) Leaves 3-lobed, ripe BO) Acer Ser gg nos (M.D. 1907, 257 a tee Hater (@, W. 1908, 557, H. abou PY an high T peal silvery grey, beet ane divided into lin sin pe ments. 0 e stems, rather larger ose A. umbellata to which the allied. Switzerland. (Ke Aconitum bh aah latisectum. ars tim. Nov, 1908-9 C. 1908, 218; R. - 1808, 169.) Ranun- wuilaetin, os mber a aining a Le igh of 6-7 . ‘ih soees tly ent dar oe «towel osc ‘and large trusses of : ue flowers. China, imorin- fakin & Co., Paris.) = 5 ge is in, che sted corvette 6 clusters | ouse. H.—Hardy. ot nites ards | (Fritz Graf Wilmersdorf, Germany. ” ore lobata var, australis. C1. = fresh large leathery fresh green China. (GC. Sprenger, Vomero, Naples.) — Spaethii. es Cat. 1908-9, 130,: 79.) haa 3 H. A jen hybrid betw . japonica cot A. subcordata, CL. “spatk, Berlin.) (Gf. 1908 Specs P onan tea 05,) es clongated Alsophila incana. (R. H. B. 242°; 1907, 377; 1908, 172, 78, es Filices, Ss. Referred to as a supe: arborescent Fern with black spiny etioles. Congo. (E, Pynaert-Van eert, Ghent.) Amorpha fruticosa aureo-varie- gata. “ ‘. D, G. 1907, 256.) Legu- minosae i. are partly name is not consta nt, Gra Schwerin, Wendisch - Tuiasgentnkl Germany.) 81 aeeenuae oe a. ( Gf. 1908, rie wis paite: eet e. Afri ica. — z. Beforderung des Gartenb., Berlin.) re as ne (WN. B. G. 43a.) Primulaceae. roo s in dense rosette, sessile, spathulate, 4-1] in. long, +i broad at the apex, glaucous, ciliate, Seapes numerous, erect, trong, 2-5 in. long, pubescent, bearin densely pubescent 5-12-flowered um- eo Cor K. Bulley ; le aes GF 1 Ay ‘coccinea, Frasch. | “Angraecum PUEDE (O. R. 1908, 246.) Orchida Ss. new species allied to A, “Eeeigaie Leaves thick and fleshy, distinctly glauccus green. soedeig pa pac he arrange wo rows rehe Trevor Lawrence.) (Sy es Augustwm ; G. C, ee ae 76 ; 1969, xiv, 89, £.; G. M. 1908, 588,] ie M. An erec , se aif v3 about ‘a ft. high. Leaves elliptic-ovate or obova ate, 3-12 in. es ; 3-1 in. . Flowers “Anisotes svesao fe x Md ] wo consp lips, the upper slightly curved and the lower revolute, Socotra. (Kew.) Anthemis floribunda. Ue H. i 366.) Composi i dw Se acuaes es and pure white flower-heads, Country not stated. Anthurium Laucheanum. Se & 1908, xliii. 258, . . 190 229 ; R ane 198 ; Gf. 1908, 325.) Ara St see at long ; 6-9 in , 60 ously reti- culate or almost bullate ; petioles long, smooth, rounded. Colombia. (F. Sander & So name been ae viously given to another s Anthurium, which is distinct from the plant here described. } Anthurium Sanderi. (4. C.1908, xliii. 258, eer - May 2; R. H. 1908, 229; BH. BI “194, £.; @A.1908, 325.) mble es A, "erystallinunm and A, Leaves petiole and winged. “Colombia? om Sander ns.) Anthurium Scherzeri-Andreanum. R. H. B. 1908, 196, 253, f.) S- A hybrid repishe an Andre: (i. Duvivier, Mont “St. Apa: Ghent.) pe an Scherzerianum rotun- nae tone iss with white ; spadix curled. a Desloges, Remilly, Ardennes, France. Apholanirs begepesir fs (J. R. 8. Xxxiy. 59.) 8. Glabrous, Leaves ora elit 1-31 in. long, green te band down (Jjard. 1908, 1 A form wi oa 0. 7 x Pardisia rT orvaats foliis variegatis.} ante ed ger en ff ne yh liaceae. aang “peautifal plant, Sus stems ing a height of 6-7 ft. the flowers South Orange, New J ersey.) Asparagus fticinas var. eee GCA asics xliv, 122,.f. 4 creer with large broad glossy green lioclades, usu oh gp 5. Flowers itary, slandecs edicels saat longer pom << phylloclades srr brow China. (Sir Trevor Law ce.) tum Ma (J. ee oe faloa u ge oem “ pe; poh i rettily creste a. yn. oe Phe recta var. pee vate "1a oe ; G. 1908, 226; G. a 1908, 399, ‘f “Polyittobun faloatuin i Mayi ; @. ©. 1908, xliii. 313, f. 141. | Asplenium Laurentii var. denticu- latum. 90 nae deeply an sho tcehel along the broad mite See dH, 6, 663. Can 7 Serie “Colonial G.; Brus- sels B. G. ; both type and var r.) *Aster puniceus (Gf. 1908, 579.) H. a -heads large, wilted tinted with among acide Arendsii. (4. ©. 1908, na 5; O. G. Z,1908, 384.) Saxifragacea Thi me has given ¢ number of hybrids obtained by cross- A. Davidii hy A, astilboides and A. japonica ic a. (G rends, Ronsdorf, German a a (KB. 1908, op Species resembling and p wit: “emi differ ently shaped ower Van der oordt & Sons mere LBAodolendeon Leder occidentalis graciosa. (G. C. 1908, xliii, wit @. M. 1908, 440; R. H. 1908, free - flow pper lla with yellow. (R. & uth- bert.) [ Rho dedrniren salccirale: var. | : — occidentalis “ay a ged omg 355.) H. Flowe cept the of the corolla, ee is ianthed: lobe . G. Cuthbe i iron a stbert) [ Rhodo 82. aorny’ a. (Rk. H. as A. indica Vuplateheana igs aha semi-double. hybrid betwee garden forms e Wkididindron jadiowtn. (C. Vuylsteke, Loochristi, Ghent.) a a See Rhod- zalea Cro ‘Dogon sec ae (B. M. t. 820 Begoniac ew species adinilar to "2 Sib higlait nd B. laciniata Herb 2-3 ft. high, with fleshy s . Bow ort. ; 908, XXxiii. 345, suppl. f., not ‘of Champ ] CAs Ce se not a tit 3019 —— 1908, te a 57 Foe r-flower- g plant, ‘with ‘lar arge fee colonel stellate flower oe ee waa C. 1908, xliv. 75 ; : 5 coloured, } i oss, borne in eee clusters fr the branches. (Kew J. Veitch & Sons.) Ste a modica. ees B, 1908, 259.) A ost stemless mae Bie Le og (CK B §. xxxiv. 64. ) upper lip 2-lobed, about 2 lin. long ; lower lip a ply 3- lobed, about i Pda long. ‘Tropical America, Paris pectoris arguta. Sze Mahonia arguta. eevee } VunNs NENsIs. (B. MM. ‘ Berberidaceae. H. A shrub re . high ; branches greyish, with ding 3- or 5-partite spines, Leav es obovate-cuneat : s red, clipe }-4 in ong. Wes te hina. (M. L. de Vilmors, Les Barres, Ryans: ) ar slohispite. ee D. G. 1907, 66.) Betul H. Closely fer tec St thy Bre er from which it is easily distinguishe . by having brown somewha ute leaf- buds. Japan. (Darmstadt B. G.; C, Bpvenyes, Vomero, Naples.) Suronatis tetragona. (G. C. 1908, xli 908, 205.) Orchid- Kei: lowers closely arrange arou pseudobulbs, wax-like, with greenish sepals and petals, and a white lip suffused with dark purple outside. Brazil. (Charlesworth & C ) [ Mawxillaria tetrago indl, t. 3146. = Lycaste tetragona, Lindl. ; Gard, 1908, 323.] Brassica eh etd &. wi 1908, xliv. 81.) Cru obust very free-flo ieee nee resis rather thick, glaucous, the ‘lower “petiolate, lyrate, unequally t entire, t relatively large, white, ‘ir white w red veins. Sardinia. ‘(La Mortola. ) are epee rey SS AP rir 8. A ga B.-c, Di igbyano-Mossiae and a variety 5 toot" Trianae, (Charlesworth ee ee ee ace ge m hyb . tween Cattleya Warsawicst Sid Soe -C M Ch, (F. Lam u, Brussels.) Hromelis tricolor. (G.. G. 1908, xliii. 11115; R. H. 1908, 229; R. HB. 1008 ert ah. be fey Bromeli- buried , and the leaves have larger hooked marginal spines Ti n. apart or more. Leaves 83 ian, or rose-red at the base, and entirely rose-red when young. South Brazil. F, Sander & Sons.) fee Bare “arbi (0. R. 8. ilar 5 iene Weck in habit, rying -8 ft. t. In- pel oe: B. palustris, Lindl. ; s M. t. 4001. } *Buddleia ae Pak oe aha ff eek Nov. 1908-9, 4, f.) Loganiacae. flowers pee larger and sail P oan coloured th ny other variety. It flowers a fortnight later than the type. (J. Veite Sons.) ‘Bulbophyllum Dis Dixoni. (K. B. 1908, 12.) Orch species near B ee cage larger scape, and the small flowers are light greenish yellow, with nu ore Ly confluent dark br on the sepals, and a dusky brown lip with a yellow e. 74 in. long. Sepa ut }in. long. Petals 4 in. long, with bristle-like tails at the apex. (Trinity Coll. B, G., Dublin.) "Bulbophyllum 1 fascinator. (B. J . 8199) 8. epiphyte with tibet reeping iso Pseudobulbs ovoid- ébtong, eel in long, I-leav Leaves sessile, elliptic. -oblong, about 2° i broa he aad prolonged into tag appendages bo falcate- lo ame. ip re- paar, oi Annam. (F. San ae la git pncalely Rolfe ; K. 8 1908, 6 terete ttre lilacinum. 908, xliv. 348; 0. R. 006,862 a5, a Ue 1908, ae 482.) , Flowers in Sin: Siam. den spikes, long, > tite spotted with piglet: (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) Bulbophyllum mirum. (0. R. 1908, 5 x aya. Pr: man.) [Syn. B. vabrane.- Gard. "1908, 274.) ee eebey ini beh ae eed f.) o B. ~~ so and lateral baie Fuerstenberg, Germany.) Siam. (Ba Hugenpoet, Mintard, (Baron Sis Fuerstenberg.) Bulbophyllum vibrans, see B. mirum. = v those of the Myrt ela’ Himala eee — Naples.) Portulace H. ft. high, monet : on bere ane Zid fruits ch persist a long tim : (M. Herb, Naples.) eee Calathea ree da (4.C, 1908, xli 63.) Scita S. Leaves partially - on ‘Ciemebon “Campanula @Q = bush. (Fritz Graf v. Schwerin, Wen- H. 1908, lvi, 221.) 8S. Flowers disch- Wilmersdorf, Germany.) cor ep e, pink, with — m4 which is eted with dark an SESE NPE CON ne and a yellow band in the throat. E. ae Sander & Sons.) (Syn. C. insine, the three aed § are ite potent Rolfe, var. value, C. ae atin is intermediate Arm ongil., Y between C. raster and C. pseudo- oxpripedinm 418; ah! M. Woieais ry ‘ gears, Sic Een — J. of H. 1908, lvii. ore. ) Orchidaceae the flower, from the latter in its more = a of ieee may be ounded leaves, and from both eg the so az ‘a & very fine form, or (F king of * possibly a natural hybrid deri (Freiburg B. ) ’ it, The white dorsal trio" a green da purple median . (Arm- Se. Jovis. (G7. 1908, 294.) aed Brown [ Paphiopedilum.] near 0, neapolitanum from Cypripedium = crgaatirraes shel m. (G4. ¢. ify. 286, L wit e of green at the Petals and lip pale green, oe . itute of os brown or purple colour of the typ (Ed: Reonilow.). "ERipopediten.| Sh gee gp gerbe (R. H. arden oe id fe oh aa ‘a Chantin an Lathamianum. (Ff. Stepman, ‘Drawilas [ Paphiopedilum. | ipripat on “sug cages oes (4. C. 1908, Say SNbier Seed ai n hybrid betw' Argus, (E. ¥( Clark.) H Paphionedibum. j Cypripedium Fairrieanum nigrum. clear white, broad band o blackish purple (Moore & Co.} [ Paphiopedilum. | a age reine = H. 25.) A hybrid garden eae Cz “ itum and C. Sallieri. (F. Lambeau, Brussels.) [ Paphio- pedilum. | fd atl eebers Godefroyae yar. (O. R. 1908 208.) S. Flower of a good shape richly spotted. (EH. Hageneon.} wt Paphi. pedilum.) eS ie insigne Aes Peet 42,) r greenish ae et with — wed lotches the dorsal . Gurney Fowler.) [ Paphioneditume TsO bag $i C. 1908, G. i ‘arden Sa d C. Maudia Holford 5 and @, Maudie. ] eg SR eget (0. R lar to C. mac- bein, n that species, are nod ane mottled with light re rose fe white spt cans got have a narrower more inode, Japan. (Cutbush & une Kew.) a tee Mel aga album. 1908, xliii. 414, f. 183.) H. white. Coutbist & Sons.) [Cm pheet Bains album. Cypripedin um Villostie Stanleyi. —* . 1908, 7 108.) “A large ood form taniey & Co.) (Pe aphiopedilum. 88 Cyrtomium falcatum var. Mayi. See Aspidium. mS onenaggs As Renda var. Duvivier- met - Duvivier, Mont St. m.) CL. De Amand, Bel vium Dahlia coronata. (G4. C. 1908, xliii. 08, 237; Gf. 595; O. G. Z, 1908, 19.) Compositae. A slender: growing plant 4-5 ft. high. P Peduncles 12-2} ft. long. ite et orange- cented ; y-florets ‘ Jard. (T. C. Schmidt, Eifare, Germany ; G. Bruant, Poitiers, France.) het som oo one (G. C. 1908, i Filices. or am oat 1D e Smet- Duvivier, Mont St. Amand, Belgium ee toms ( H. 1908, 407.) cultivation ae: nah ‘s to _be toothed, th a ortl and the fruit almost globose. China. (J. Veitch & Sons.) (R. H. 190 Davidia “sag og ree 4 This is the plant baabtte 4 : more shortly attenuate, and th D. invelucrata pu on the China. (M. L. de Vilmorin, Les Barres, France.) Dendrobium nema eactr = ( Orchidaceae 14 i lanceolate or narrowly whitish, changi tipped with pared Colman.) ‘0. R. 1908, 34 e form, the flower measuring 8 in ast large wit markings as in the t ype. (Charles orth & Co.) eee Cole a CGC. she xliv 944 ; i. 190 Ty 385, "t) *s Sepals an ads tals a striped with chocolate purple Lip blackish vlbeles (CH. A. Tracy.) “Dendrobium bier ae (4. C. 1908, xliii, 194, O. BR. 1908, 25 54.) Ploiers sae fugacions, lasting only a day, whitish, gle with a 3- mn lip whidkt breaks up in Pent i nto a fringe of long spreading yellow filaments. Reintroduced. Is was in cultivation in 1844, Malaya. (Kew.) arkable for its to =e E Lymer of the LE, wmbeliatum group $6nrer: pag ne (Orch. 12.) ab Padivoines licheiges BG. ne ape ens. (Oreh. ii. 6: es karin ee as ed Ss n, Ww. malodorous. Philippines. Citlugen B. G.) agi rm A ge teat Sout ae tween D. pile and D, discolor pur- ens. (V, Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) Deutzia discolor maven moine & sete gracilis roe vii. ae tegend 9, 0, garden “nybrid bet wens 2: roti and | D. Sieboldiana. (V. Lemoine & Son. Seren ee (O. R. 1908, 1908, 95.) Orchidaceae. area si iy beta between Diacri cornutum iad Cattleya iatipsiedic apes (Sir J. Colman. Sy , Diacro- 908, xliii. attleya Colmaniae ; G. 10s, 114, f. 45; J. of H. 1908, Ivi. 156, 7, £.; @. M. 1908, 143.] Dicentra torulosa. (Vilm. — 1908-9, vi.) Papaveraceae. H. annual climbi ing species growing ios a ss of 10-16 ft. a icant eo owers yellow, 6 gether, yy numerous oe “fruits (Vilmorin - Aiden & o¢ 728 iS) ee nt i . M. t Leaves ova te, eciles long ; Malay Pestuein hem BP ale Hookeriana. (2. £98 5 a. 1908, 152.) Pain inet species re- seeing a Cary yelas grec 3 ft. high Leaves unequally pinnatisect, silvery, beneath ; segmen coarsely s ] Peninsula, reas seen Barberiae rosea. (G. €. 1908, xliv. low CF. Sander & Sons, ) ray-florets, Transvaal, (W. E. Gum- jeleton.) Dipelta ventricosa. (7, C. 1908, xliv. 101, 37. Caprifoliaceae. shrub 7-15 ft. high, with long straight slender flowering G eav Corolla about on in. long, 2-lipped and i bulging tube, ead by red wi range lower aod ok side. 8.) ax " haneati Ain R. 908, 165.) chidaceae. G. igh, blue. wi a long spur, rather paler, lin ~Bigeg with bright green forked v Africa. (Glasnevin B. G.) ae tere, oe K. 1908, Cac ranches ae and asce peoaicar Ne meen eo Spines rather thin, bulbous at yellow, afterwards grey, brown a ial usually 8, central 1, boat the same Jeng in, long. “Powers iad ¥4i , 2- in. long, excluding the what longer slender tube, Osaiey tube furnished with yellow r California. ny tel Ree BG. *Encephalartos Woodii. (@. ¢. 1908, xliii, 257, “apo Ill., May 2; 1908, 229; R. H. B. 1908, 193, f.; ceae. 8. allied to E. hide anaes and 8 i ” thick, bearing if the smear 25 ee Leaves gracefully up to 5 ft. wen» ments ening green "leaflets up t and . broad, t Bpicattlea enncide, a & F, 1908, 10.) rden gar hybrid between 2 Epidendran nocturnum attleya Skinne sueur, Saint ( Cloud, Seine & Oise, France.) *Epidendrum se somapre (G. €. 1908, xliv. 76, £3, rot 0 5 and narrower ange reddish - ith an acuminate yellow tip. Lip whitish, ridged pry bods Pak purple. Reintrodu ced. 1 cultivation in 1845 and again in “1889. Mexico. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) Bpidondrum oe geet (G. C. 1908, xliv. 453.) Steen rag E. inversum, Flowers spikes, green, the lip phsritiry sath: aisle Brazil. (Sir Trevor Lawrence e.) Sere gnoclia Fatum: n. 113 eines or F ehite ieeaeps at the ritish Guiana, . Be Marionfelde Berlin.) Epidiacrium Colmanii. sa R. 1908, 115, ae f C. 1908, xliii. 190,) Orchi ee tite: hybrid between Upidendrsi wikars and Dia- erium bicornutum., (Sir J. Colman.) Ere ungei magnificus (@ard. 1908, 335; G. C. 1908, xlii 421; G, M. 1908, 521; J. of H.1 8, et A ae : Tobust form, with a ‘much larger in- Eria hyacinthoides. Bviope doy sale am & ch. 62.) gages and brighter yellow flowers. o be a seedling from #. Warei a Veitch & Sons.) Eria amica. (G. C. 1908, xliii, 321; ae, 08, lvi. po with red stripes and a yell lip. India. (Sir Trevor Taree) (B. M. t. 8229.) n epiphyte, about 1 ft. high. Pseudobtlbs erect, oblon , with a yellow about 4 in. long. Java. ' Bian evin B. G.) ve cinerea pygmaea. — C. 1908, J. of H. xliii, 421 ; oe M. 1908, pny 1908, lvi. 584:) Erica one A very dwarf for rm, only a t 4 in, ne ata brilliant oe Bo ye ers. uthe.) (G. Ri Jobalbe 34-4 i ens 142 ‘ ioe at the base, 2-leaved. Leaves oblong-lance- olate, acute, up to 16 in. long, 3-34 in in broad purple. Country unknown. (Baron von shonag spleen Teacertpoak, Mintard, Germany.) “Eupatorium Raffillii. (2. col 27.) Compositae. G. Cultiv for as L. (Hobeolintum). ianthinum, which it closely resembles, differs in having a cobwebby- tomentose subumbellate mane git min Bvodiao oieinalis a B. F. 1908, small tree, oe Tait ‘of * 11 ovate or (M. L. de Vilmorin, Les Barres, France. Cultivated ?) Exochorda grandiflora prostrate. CM. ses G, iy oe) Rosaceae. vi prostrate bra ean (Fritz ¢ Graf. vy. Schwerin, Wendisch- Wilmersdorf, Germany.) ie ge (Nei f. —— CH. 7,71.) Cupuliferae. H. more or less hairy. (Cultivated in Germany.) Fagus orientalis. (i D. G.1907, ~~ leaves chusetits, and persistent stipules, semi- * serenade as the base, bristle. like — P Cauca (Hi. Zabel, “Gotha a.) *Ficus australis variegata. 908, xliii, 284; Jard. 908, 230 ; Urti icaceae, 8, A dwarf plant, with te or oblong leaves, phil variegated white or yellow. (FH, Sander & vines excelsior tg oe (Mm. D A form Bed white- variegated o rae ‘ats tivation near white fruits. (in Seibel, Holland.) ek ee e ae 1908, 40.) in a ace aie 16. “18 in. late. ‘712 in, broad at the b with z reenish-w spots Padnidle: eee panicalately branched 4-5 ft. high; pedicels a lin. 8, nearly 1 in. long, ar, pale rose above, w sea eaclet lobes. 8. Africa. ie ee ped doh hg (G@. 0.1 OR 1908, 246; Gard. tee 37% 9. 5. "dscttaasean G. Similar to Bletia in habit. Leaves large. Sca erect, ensely - flowered small, white, with markings on a lip. Himalaya. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) eenétscoae. An annotated list of the sneraceae which have been intro- anal into cultivation is given by . Ht. Beddome in J. R. H. 8, xxxiii. 74- 100, oo jen se CG. 1908, xliv. ofa A Hasmanthus enact base (7H. beau, Brus- garden hybrid cardia 3 L Hetoeldcanus : H, diadema, (¥F, Lam a1. Halesia — a f. tn 1 gees sh 73) “ w horege Corolla rtially aie es petala: (Arnold into 4 ee Arboretum.) pots cucumerifolius plum- . (R. H. 1908 ifferent shade of yellow (M. Herb, Naples.) [/. debitis fia) peri es maapepie et - . ose N, America. (Berlin-Dahlem Heliconia Micholitzii. (@. C. 1908, xliv. 13.) Scitamineae Av abo petals lanceolate, acute, “dusky brown. New Ireland. (Singapore B. G.) Heliopsis scabra Sy ee hg (R. H. 1908, 419, f 161.) pgs ar H. A “double” form, there bein several series of lama 4g Horeté, wv Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) oes mg ahr (R. H. eg G@fl. 1908, 579.) Ranuncu- ooo Flowers rs small er than in the type, poate abel from September to February. BLE raed mises we c les 9-13, linear-subulate. —_ Corolla brilliant scarlet, 1 in. ross. Tropical East Africa. (Lady Hindlip ; Kew.) *Holothrix villosa. §@ S 0 ity. Orchidaceae. mall t resi species. sires rou fleshy ; airy, borne close to surface of the soil, Inflorescence alae oc ect, out 9 high, with about 30 vallawish bees slightly fragrant flowers, 8. Africa. (Charlesworth & Co.) Impatiens comoricoma. (2. 7.1903, 427, ff. 163-16 Geraniazeae. G. garden hybrid between JI. comorensis and I. auricoma. (Cayeux & Le Clere Paris.) oe Sees (R. H. 1908, ee A garden ota d Thi sti ‘ee: I. Sulta role & Fis Clere, Paris.) —- sea aeintata (R. H. 38.) Ci Prob bably the veoh eas ra gitnd ental Jimbriata mn a ag of 1903. (Cayeux & Le Cler. — AE some i - 1908, 413.) tg ok — i purple. ‘ nm : acute. lip broadly cordate-ovate, papillose-hirsute above, concave and keeled the a. (Sir ase. : Trevor Lawrence ; Glasnevin B. G.) — poe (K. B. 1908, 04 -Pseudobul onal purple on the lateral sepals and lip a : Soe minute purple dots near the of the other segments iam (Trinity Coll. B, G., Dublin.) | = S carthusiana C@. C. 1908, xli = Go i. 1908, 474, 478, f.; oak 1908, 315,15 Tridaceae, a hybrid between an un species and J. pallida dal = serach hatij se a Iris kumaonensis bia salt Ee (&. €. 1908, eo 396.) Differs t n havi = an ie with deep orange. Sikkim me & Sons; W. R. ronald Dy kes “Tris ae abe Be o 1908, xliii. 396.) Rhizo Leaves near, une ry if or 4-} in, tee Pedunele ve very short, 1-headed - ; Spathe- — green, lanceolate ; pedicel about lin long. Perian nth-tube about 1 in, st Salidicints. clawed, brown on edges. See Ba ler, tana. Irideae, 2. Japan. (W.R. Dykes.) bey errs x * Sg agewtchens (G4. C. v. 3.) A garden hybrid. "Tris — var. alba. (G7. 1908, ti oe oO soo Bebe ins yellow chiefly on claws of ve segments. (C.Spre sare Yours, Naples.) t] poheentie Iris tectorum var. H. Flowers dark CG. 1908, 169.) blue, (C. Spren enger.) Iris tectorum “3s 1908, 169.) H. Sprenger.) Seen 2. (GA. owers et (C, J aes eg sericea, (J..S. H. 7. vi. 101, 28.) e leafless riate angular spiny - beanie W. Austr . van. der aomehn islet, Belgium.) Serie she enn a oe sides with purple. Rhodesia. CH. J. ) Elwes Kalanchoe Soe a (K. B. 1908, 435.) Cras G. Near K. Dyeri, i e t. hig 0 44-5 i Peat and Cymes inal, Pe - flowered. ee ohio babe 1} in. long ; lobes reg ovate or pga $in long. Nyasaland. Paste ae ments CB. H. B, 1908, robust, — cage te obova segm. tube, Sblokg live ear, Transvaal. (W Barbey, Pierriére, Geneva.) ee Belmoreana he pile a 83 Pal 2 met-Duvy Sita Mont St. Amand, Belgium.) [ Howea Belmoreana var r.J Kentia Siebertiana. See Ptycho- raphis. ee — 58.) « B. 1908, Cra: assula G Fe ee C. 1908, xliv. 76 ; g hybrid 1 ae Cattleya labiata, See G. C. 1884, xxi. 174, (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) —or! nie nga (O. R. 1908, 125.) n hybrid teh: ~ flava and i. icin (J. H. Grogan (0. R. 1908, 248, hybrid between — eer. sie (0. 0 A garden t. f irotee and L. Cowanii. Wrigley.) Pai on alsaacii. (0. . 1908, 4. ey Oliveri. (0.R.1 mee id of dousitu betw pied Me Cutileve, “Percivatiana 7 L,-¢, kar medio-flava, (HE. F, Clark.) aetna: cag et 1908, xliii. form of L. separiun, beige brownish ini stead of green lea and bright rose flowers. Naw Zon (4. ©. @. mitt atone egress (G. C. 1908, xli f ot f. Fite Reg rh leas peek in se our those of the r Beech, and blood-red flowers. New enle nd, 93 | ee pie 66.) L Vdtaibe. Naples. a vernum var. Vagneri (CG. C. 1908, xliii. aig ) Rosrgit aceae. H. A robust early- flowering variety, w ment scapes usually bearing two rs of which the gr spots are of a darker shade. DNGATY (8. Arnott [L. vernum var. car paticowm. | sper decurrens ee Pane ate mont Coni- sragated with clear roan sale. (Metz B. G.) *Ligustrum vulgare se a G. C. 1908, xliii. 301.) . Plowsts rs deep ¢ rnseieee Atiabein, (Innsbruck B. G@.) Liparis rhodochila. (x. 2B. 412.) Orchidacea hee? erect, 3-4 in, long, many - flow rah sas a petals 4 lin, lon light green, the former reflexed a oblong, che: latter linear, = rt sna crimson, with a broad and a closely ‘lead Java. (Sir Trevor choraie limb. Lawrence.) — cetera _ B. 1908 Ps endobulbs rite ore ‘enim “aie in cane purple, nen oi a | reddish purple. sw ‘blong-lanoso- or oblon in. long. Potals filiform, as Tone as the sepals. Lip orbicular, 3 in. (H. T, Pitt.) [= lL atropurpurea, Ridley. ] *Liparis Warpuri. (X. 2. 1908, 69.) s. small tufted herb onl disk to the lip. ee — (4. se 1908, 275, 976) see iatng mall plant, with equitant ler ne Lapioes na white rast W. Trop, Afri (J. Douglas.) Seen ates ont Kindtiana (G. C. 1908, xiv O. R. 190 re are J. of FH. 1908 tid. 185.) _ §. f ense aos of star-shaped yellowish flowers. Congo. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) aes Meare Sipe Song ii. 136.) plant. Lea, ieiat Psi gn ally 2-lobed at the oes up to 15 in. long and 13 in. b acemes nodding, many-flowered, 12 in. long. possi og yellow Sepa ovate - lanceo acuminate, 73 on Sone Petals slighty ee a 8 ip lar ie a cordate Cs bade) filiform at the apex, about 4 in, long. Eo Africa. (Berlin-Dahlem apepuneetachye igs age eens C.1908, . 116; J. of A (if. D. 4. Caprifoliaceae, 5 & 0 longer themselves, fragrant, about 4 in. long, white, reddish below, a3 Himalaya. (Darmstadt papinys Pd ga lo Et bt sivas (J. 1908, 473.) Leguminos H, g Tae an cl with a bright, wt keel. (Fortin & Laumonnier, Pati.) 2p hoa oe See Bifrenaria tetragona Lycium shies var. inerme. (2. H.1 lana spineless variety. Floraire, Geneva.) Lycopodium pseudo - squarrosum. B. 7. 0.1908, 99, +: 2.) Lycopodiae Stem ly See dicho. (CH. Correvon, oie ey ched, e reflex: the ape, eS ft, high, densely Sealy, Ste es subverticillate, 12-16 in = ™ ag celatesubalate, very te, 4-3 in. long, 4-1 lin. ’ broad, the lower and middle reflexed, the upper spreading; fertile leaves ilar nd ha se ee e, i somewhat smaller. TO Ales age) (Florence B. G.) ae Sse gr iy Kobus. var. nesnolis. gent, T. § 8. ii. 57.) Magnoliaceae. Manmillaria Seger (CM. XK. 1 f.) taceae, nt) ee difficilis. H. Distinguished from the type by its alte leaves, flowers and fruits, and by its arborescent habit. Japan (Arnold Arboretum.) —— ga ae —— Doel 4 stigiate sisal homeavad ara) Mahonia arguta, (4. fs ae xliii, 82.) Berberidaceae. G.o Leave shorter than the oe leaflets Berberis arguta ; Gard. 1908, “481, £). Malvastrum rg um. (4. : 1908, xliii. 394, +7G; 34 te cae G. -flower- in som up 10 ft. high’ oni long slenaar branches. eaves varying in size and shape; erroneous names for at least a century. 8S. Africa, BY: Veitch & Sons; Edin- burgh B. G.) ale Contich, Belgium (M, K. 1908, m simple, semi-globose, ial spines 12-14, t pper } in. mg, lowe ut as long, : oa horizontally ; central 4, = in, — Mexico. (F, De Laet.) a ae ramosissima. (¥. K. 1908, f.) G. Tufted. Marant Clesonii. Maxillaria phoestean ire (4. C. 1908 1908, Orablcede,. 8 A Y Unbtaaeeeeinine Mexillans pendotat eeminilari. Joossensiana. < U.K, 1908, 95.) Stem simple, at first globose, atterwar oylindrie, 2i is high, lj in. thick, pale green; summit slightly dansteokd, closed up by short 2 Flowers Mexico, (F. De Laet Stem foes nd ‘oltimnar, 3 in, high, 23 in, ; flat, almost destitute of wool, sbotectad by spines, Tuber- cles at first i CG. C. 1908, oe dark green, variegated with pale yellow” Brazil. (J. Makoy & Co, Liége.) "Masdevallia Ortgiesiana. CG, 1908, xliv. t . See OR Woolward, Masdevallia, G.; ; Sir Trevor Lawrence. (Sir Trevor Lawrence. (KX. B. 1908, seudobulbs linear-oblong. . Leave 23 d. olitary, Vv short. Flowers nearly $ in, long. Sepal petals oblong or narrow], oblong, brownish green, somewha darke the base. Lip near entire, obtuse, dark paige and very shining, un- (F. Baider « Sons Meconayet sete var, Iatitolia (7. Al. t, 8223.) Papaveracea Very similar to M, aculeata, Hitting 93127 95 | S . | { in — less or — and obconi- = 2 =e =} , . w.) r‘tnis | is au Balai of G.U, 1908, xis, 202, f. 88. The type is not in cultiva- tion. | "Megaclinium ee (Orch. ii, 34.) Orchid Ss, the dorsal sepal yellow. (Prince Liechtenstein, ors Austria.) Mesembryanthemum Bosschea TRI. es % 230.) Ticoidene, ¢ ae s 6-15 a basal rose straight, Nesiekk: 183 in, long, sonroely } in. broad, more or less flat above ith 2 or 3 coarse - sharpirregular teeth each side. gprs 8 essile, in, Petals linear-spathulate, golden-yel- i ae 3 series, S, Africa, (L. van tee Tirle- mont, Belgium ; te Mor la.) , bey es te gaa ag gage me - apart on the flowering acutely trigonous, 3-2 in. long, sclitaty in, br and thick, Flowers ter- minal, solitary, sessil oe Petals whitish yellow, in 5 or 6 se sy the outer up to ? in, long and n, broad, the inner gradually sma ior ape (Kew.) [M. Lehmanni, Eckl, & Zeyh. ] . : setae ro pees. eee C. iii me < e wat BE OS BS ale aches crimson stripes on the lip, (W, Thompson.) Montanoa tomentosa var. cordifolia, (CG. 1908, xliv. 2. m f° G. A shrub about 7 mh high, Leay cordate, densely . Flower- eads in | axi lusters at xil the ends of the branches, small, with 5 ray-florets, Mexico, (Villa Tkuret, Antibes, France.) B ope tg var. Johnsonii. — Ol 338.) ridaceae Dilfer a han rch type in having longer leaves, 24 ft. long, erect instead of oe obliquely, and flowers in. acros fon rica. + G, C1907, xii. 296, °f. 121. Give: J “das Richmond.) Ro np nh gat a GB. u. 22.) Saborect or aiabing re a “height Of ‘anes olate to n arly orbicular, up to 6- ies long including petiole. Flowers abou i ense terminal cymes, - Calyx-lobes | 5, all small <3 tiie and Solouted a eater reintroduction, irst introduced in 1863, joi again in 1886, Tropical Africa, (Kew Ww.) ps ne veri CG. C, 1908, xliii, Nepent A garden ayes ra betw nee N. Veitehii and JV, sanguinea, (J, Veitch & Sons.) ome to bgp gee ee a H. * gr ee Flora § a es: 1904, ‘3; ; 1905, 980, col. t. CF. cae ons.) [= N. Rafllesiana, ack Nephrodium gracillimum. 1908, ‘xliii. 258; BR, 5 1908, 230 ; - Gift 1908, 326 .) Filices G. A vari riety £ NV. decompositum rized by raracte its finely divided pirsiates Australia, (F. Sander & Son 8.) (4. C. Nephrolepis amabilis. seo N. rufescens amabilis. a a rth Hartowsit. ore 0, 3.) Filices. Be f : fronds have bipinnatisect dark green ’ pinnae. - Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) be rhe Sadi amabilis. (@. xliv. 347.) 8. posed C. 1908, Sup to ha Cy originat N. rufese ayi. Fronds lly arching, 2-25 1 narrow, with all the nae Ned. (J. Hill Son.) [Syn. amabilis ; M. ee ) G. 1908, 849, 876, ‘fs . W. 1908, 747. } 96 sp ooo Dente ter gene: 11.) aa el =o “agg age Be re) gps ariinolaiens *k or 3- 9-palmatipartite, with linear. ee the uppermos soa ing an involucre around the flow Flowers blue, rea were 3-lin, Eig ng Turkestan (Ke ; W. E. Gumbleton.) {Syn. NV. alcarsfolia. Franc h.] Odontioda oo ncienalndee pce ra 1908, xliii. 353, : . 1908, Ag ween Odontoglussum oe rya- numand Cochlioda Ni etal (Charles- ae otha ge (G. C. 1908, 1908, 33, 43; ‘@. M. 1008, 35. % “4 A een Cochlioda Odontoglossum cordatun worth & Co.) (Charles- Ca. C. 1908, A garden hybrid bet score Piasihoss Noetzliana - Odontoglossum cirrhosum, (Charlie worth & Co.) he hae “ihlanheagtia (s C. 190 ; 8,247; GM. 1908, 588 a of . 7 1908: ivi 88, 147, £.) G m hybrid between Cochlioda vuleanica and Oddontogtosevn Harrya- num, (KR. G, Thwaites.) Odontioda wie Tm mOnstE. Odontoglossum spd Aa and Coeklioda sanguinea. (G, W. Bird Odontoglossum apterum ae ite of H. 1908, lvi. 456; Gard. 190 rehidac on the lip, 7. S. Moss.) [Syn. nebulosum Mosiae G. C, 108, xliii. 321; G, M, 1908, 392.] Odontoglossum Bingelianum. (4. ¢. 908, xliii. 45; O. R. 1908, 43; Syn, O. hybridum Bingleianum ; . of H, 1908, Ivi, 65, 123, f. arse Chap- 908, 116.) Ss. Foss HES aa rita with rose a blotched, (N. C. Odontoglossum crispum coloratum. (O. R, 1908, 151.) G. Seared form, with petals. (F. Lambeau, Brussels. ) Odontoglossum crispum macula- tum. ee H. F. 1908, 702.) G. Petals e marked with we iwated somewhat bright red blo The sepals bear several foallas blotter ice Vacherot Boissy St, Léger, France. carer Het oe with purple. Mi chestnut-brown. (J. G. Cfontog lane oe var. a4 G. C.1908, xliii. 77.) G. ween 0. ¢? dapum rs garde hybrid be pare &06,, c excellens, Brass 1s.) CcontoRloeinm, Seenecne, (0. R. arden hybrid rt tae a O. triumphans sasha ae (F. Sander & Sons.) pte ae! dot le Lg Ne (4. , green instead of the usual < tie jae spots. ya ean. . glorissum Uaicatitank+ ; Gard. 1908, 298. ] pple ee Groganiae. (G. C. v. 381; O. R.1908, 364; @. M. 916.) 1: shinneri. (J. H. Grogan.) os heer He ee G. C. 1908, xiii, 312 Sypria between 0. Harry bls oe 0. elegans, (KF. Sander & Sons.) Odontoglossum geht ge Cae 1908, xliii, 358 ; 1908, 182, 18 G. M. 1908, 4 ins. ‘a 4 Syisid bake een 0. Hallii and 0. kia labium, (Charlesworth & Co.) Odontoglossum Lairessei. (¢. © 1908, xliii, 328, f.147.) G. oo hybrid between O. Cervantesii roseum and KHdwa Lairesso, rdii, (A, de tiége) Odontoglossum yb (G4. 908, xliii. 353 ; gat ist G: M. 1908, a0): A gar ’ hybrid of unrecorded arent (c. Vuylsteke, Loochristi, Ghent.) Odon -. soft pink, with dee 97 Odontoglossum MacNabianum. gi ween O. oe ae oe ae Wiilcheanum albens. (F. 8 r & 8.) porter, ge tn ope a apr -ergion (G20, 1908, xiii, 4, 362, f. (0. ree ee 108, f, 22; R. ce 1908" 0. “maculatwm ren ‘saeabioinie., (C. Vuylsteke, froochristt Ghent.) sf nag mre —— (G. C. . ramosissimum, (F, San treat rie. agin (0. R.. ae eg arden hybrid os 0. neva and neha Pesolter ei). (R. G. Thwaites. 4 Odontoglossum phe vagal (G. C. pe xiii, 77; 1908, 73.) G. garden hybrid Kaiwéen O. ochris- ae and oe Wilckeanum, (Linden Co., Bruss Pt ee Pescatorei San- derae. (G. C. 1908, xliv.285; GM. 1908, es 8 807, 2 Be Ga ra, 1908, 527.) 0 large, with very broad is an it hite, blotched and spotted on the lower half wit ht brown. tge, flat, white, with yellow crest and seer 7 ne purple lines at the base, (F, Sons.) lossumt platycheilum superbum. (4. C. ee xliii. ae O. R. 1908, 170; @. IM. 1908, 359.) lip, (Sir Trevor lawhities lossum Wardiae. (0. R. veges 3665 G.. A garden hybrid itn an O. crispum Lucienianum an O. Vuylstekei, (Z. A. Ward.) “Odontoglossum ¥ bak its (G. €. tee 8, 277.) G. eanin “hybri va iste n 0. Lejetjat and 0, Harryanum, (De B. Crawshay.) *Olearia ciliata. ge a! t. 8191.) iggy bush ich, Leaves portal 5 recurved, terminal on ea 1 in. across, lilac, resembling those of an Aster. W, Australia. (Kew.) © 3 *Olearia samulogs var. communi rs rs from the type ramulosa, having longer ieavod and smaller favor flower-heads. E. Australia ; Tasmania, (Kew mie ace forariensis, (R. A. 908, 230 B: 1908, 195; GA, 1008 3m t iidagte inaceae: ; gar hybrid ween O, Luciliae betw a 6. nitida, (CH, Correvon, Flvpaize, Geneva.) am, oe ol epiees hodanilis sal- monea. (¥. Dz 1907, 257.) ee n 0. oe phodiewtka. A ees hybrid camanchica albispina and (L. Spath, Berlin.) Opuntia albispioo - Fanthooters 1907 1) a Cal ieee pha a chica albiapinn and Q. ‘oat litera. CL, Spath, Berlin.) Opuntia ha haitiensis, OS. M. 0.1, 513.) 10-13 f spines, or ara Wines yellow n. broad. Ovar oohidia spineless, Iti is “dota ehetee this is the same as OO, fere Haw. = Cactus Serva, Willd, Haiti. (New York B, G.) oii Sere: Millspaughii. Trunk te or a 8i bt age ret _ the d Cae S, terete, 2 ft. high ched in, lo ranches enn obleng, i up ung ok pea, seas on the edges bearing spines shorter than crimson lake, scar Fruit with yellow-gray spines 3 in, long or less, Bahamas, (New York B, G.) —— sip bagi ae ace K, t. 108, Stem cylindric, hes pe 5 or 6, esha whitish Flowers small, numerous, white, it - shaped or club-shaped, deep crimson, ~ ring at mee 2 a or more g green spiny shoots, Paraguay, (Berlin-Dahlem kb. ae Syn. 0: albifior va, K. Schum : : "Et ae Taylor at os é 1, Bay joints oblong to narrowly obovate, up to 5 in. lon —1# in. broad ; areolae 5-73 lin, apart, ‘each ‘with 3-6 needle- yellow bristles, soles, Haiti, (Now York B. G.) “Pagonia — alba. (4. C. ae xli G. 08 mens yellow -pin - Wallace & Co.) ee Biokoeew itechii, (B. ~ t. 81 . Gumbleton. Paphiopeditum Frankeanum. (0, 2. 908, 29.) “eget ceae. S.. Apparently a a natural cde Ne isi = (Th, nke, Gross- Otteenloben, ea rietg Gerkimay Paulownia Fargesii. (2. S. D. F. 8, 161.) Scrophulariaceae. H bles closely P. imper ialis, but its leaves are shorter and broader, and its flowers white, with a differently- shaped ent Chin Boucher, Paris; M. L. de Vilmorin, Pari Les Barres, France,) Paulownia Mg thar var. one (2.8. D. F.1 61.) more eeectat aponicum. 5f pn 1908, xliv M. 190 Pereskia Godseffiana. AG : 1908, xliii. 257, f. 114; R, GA. 1908, 326.) ” Cactaceae variety of P, aculeata, remarkable se the rich coloration of the Jello young they are hina apricot mson beneath, It is pappored to ahve originated in Queensland. Sander & Sons.) Phellodendron amurense albo- variegatum. (M.D. @. 1907, 256.) ceae. H, i with large white Wendisch- Wilmersdorf, Germany.) ge a iMate Oe sé 8, 230; Jard, 1908, 152; R. A: B 1908! 196, Pity raceae, 8, Leaves 1 Brazil uvivier, Mont tinge rose- (F. Sander & pe 8.) Phormium atropurpureum nanum ard, 1908, 1 1908, 196; 1908, aii ig ‘tivthcene rae dwarf form of P. tenax til Ld cathe tl L. De ae oe Mont St. Amand, Belgium Picea albertiana H. ee D, ) ffers from dechadionsid in having shares broader and darker colour cones, wit 21907, “ tenberg, Coesfeld, " Westphalia. Figen Beans’ i (M.D. G. 907, 2 astigiate form, aie Leeda eecribed resembling a gigantic Cupressus, (Friedhof zu -‘Tambach, Gotha.) ninengs Pagcccieh (G. C. 1908, f, 113; 1908, 229; rR. 2. 908," ie “GA 1908, 326.) f slender, tufted, bulbous at the base. Leaves about 3 f with parple en young, Sumatra (F. Sander & Son Pleione sposonioids. (@. C, 1908, J. of H. oe ‘Wi. — Not the pe plant, but P. joanne Rolfe. origami apiculata. coe. ii. 40.) hidaceae, G, Stems aggre- gated, rts linear - —— - long. about as s long as the leaves, raf vy. Schwerin, rhage lots pale yellow, bout 4 g. Venezuela, (0. “peytodt, ‘Marienfelde, Berlin.) ple 3-5 faa ig only ayes dg pat Bs Teaves subilato, a rly in, rahdt, ‘Riecbach, Zurich 7 rons Pi has a variegata. 407, t.) Comme- fin te "The Jong oblong-lance- fist cleaves are dark green, variegated with yellowish white. Trop. Africa, (Bru chr G.) te tse rege (G. C. 190 v. 150,-276, f. 120 ; O, R. 1908, 376 Orshinlatean %. Pseud e mder, about 1 ft. long, ierminated by a lax raceme of small white flowers with a purple-spotted lip. East Tropical Africa. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) [= Cyr ages flewuosa, Rolfe, in List of 189%. flewnosa, Gilg. be dever gate RS 4 O. R. 1908, 363.) 8. Bribe falcatum var. Mayi- "ee us canescens pendula. acs G, 1907, Kooi, Salicaceae. H. - fine form -with pendulous n B.G aa (Copenhage ey nr pe teeter beg ody Samet Toke; "Naples. J eee tremula pyran idalis. 1. D. G. 1907, 24. A slender viet form. (Lund B. G.) “hoeeuss concolor. (B. ¥. 100 Primula aagustidens. (6. e. 1908, liv. 16.) Primulacea Closely allied t Ne Poison nii. P shisins ers sed clear aie drooping, borne in several superposed whorls rigid erect scapes, Yunnan, China. (J. Veitch & So Primula eg ai (G. C. 1908, xliv. 381, 397, ff. 164-165; G. WM. 1908, 914, 916, f., N. a Edinb. iv. 218, t. 28B.) H. Resem Forbesii, bu larger _ eye, bo alontee aly scapes. "Pusat China. s, Ltd.) ci ge vee coerulea. CA A. 574.) G. Flowers blue, ‘a: “Bérard, Paris.) Primula paensas iy bog aon (Jard. 1908, 123.) ne ac hich ettean ¢ exceed in. acros raed & Le uae; nae Herard Paris.) ers sg" Yigle var. higra. J. Ht: FF. R Seine, France.) Sera, Ehrh., var, b oforeientecy Dieck. | Pteris x age 9 Nicholsonii, 1908, xliv. ; 1908, G.W. 1908, 618) Filicos See ceful varie .¥ with narrow drooping fronds about 3 ft. long, 2- or 3-times pinnate ; waisles narrowly linear, Pais Zealand. (H. B. May oe & Sons, — Fy cong dag (7. H. 1908, 467.) ai . serrulata, (M. aert, Nivelles, Belgium.) “Fkerocarya Meme < iana. est T.§ 8. > 79, t. 137.) Jug A h eee eevian 2 franinifola an stenoptera. See List of 1903, (Arnold Arboretum.) arden. Ptychoraphis Siebertiana. (¢. ¢. age xiii, 257, a ill. ; R. H, 1908, GA. 1908, ‘Palmae, brownish scales; leaflets 10 in, lo ; £ in, tapering to a long thre like point. Malaya. (Ff. Sander & Sons.) ([Syn. Kentia Siebertiana ; RED B. 1908; 193,] ho year — (K. B. 190 B.M.t n small terminal and “Corolla bright purple, axillary cymes. Angola, (Kew.) about } in. across, Rehmannia meets tigrina. S& 1908, 618.) . me A Geld n Dyteil er hich R. “anguiata is one of the pare ae (Ver. z. Befor derung des Gartenb,, Berlin. Rhamnus Frangula aureo- variegata. =. D. G. ia: _— Rhamnaceae. H. Some of the variegated with large yellow blgieior (Fritz Schwerin, Wendisch- Wilmersdorf, Wation ny.) *Rheum ‘ aehaarngy 8190.) Polygon plant with grey-green somewhat bul- late leaves e conspicuously red-veined. geese — bright red or mson. utlets etlaclan, 3- winged, rather bright red, nearly 4 in. Tibet. (Kew.) (B. M..+ A Be aa eke (B. K. t. 04.) C m with broad Flowers h white, epeopably cholic or or eliptic joints about 3 in ross, yellow Asan pure white athriaite, il, mh — F, 1908, , 339.) Hricaceae. piers ene gtr 1908, 33 pe arden Rh hntadnideon’ ety of Azale mollis sUhadodendron sinonie, Ti & ein ise. vaaleodendon Cia: Jord. 24.) Hide eaten albiflorum f. lenum. = (¥. re < 1907, * i, rs about across, double, all ‘ae me mens Going petaloid, British Columbia. (Arnold Arboretum,) ee pent var. 1, folium. ees M. t G. Diff from the rounded », ‘ape x and base, oy “ (Ke longer calyx-lobes. Assam, “aig. (0 1 racemosum var. 101 leaves, and small pale rose, dark red Ww R. racemosum. rom Yunnan, Chi (Giessen B.G.) [ R. Agidan, Prutoh.y | Rhus copallina var exten (Gus sl 1907, 67.) Ansoardiaceae, ruits s J ved C. sitecpet, Vonae Naples) var purpur JH Tie fasex lea n yo ung are os green, Central Ching, (C, Sprenger.) * ae sinica. (6. M. Hd b ot semialata CM. ak . 1907, 67 1908, 419, f. te Flow ni Rest? small, Ma 12 i Chisalidn Rhus ee columnaris. (i. D. G1 H, A fastigiate form, (Park os fee: Metz.) ——, Seereca Ae eed hon 1908-9, a, svat aecles wi a9) ee slender spread- ing branches bearin; 1 with purple cortex. Flowers greenish, in racemes 2} in. long. Berries re N. China, (1. Spiith, Berlin.) a. bree be moe C. 1908, xliv. 13.) Legumi Xi caer 6 R. his hispida, ts are narrower the rosa but the leaflets flowers smaller, voor ce 3-10 ft. high. ves pinna in 4 or 5 pairs, “eo oman By so i ani; ne = broad. Racemes 5-8-flowered, 34 in. long, “Corolla oneeaniel, the standard erec about 1 in. across, N, Am mantle (Kew. *Rodgersia pena) So (G. C. es xliv, 210, f. 8 H. Flowering-stems about 3 ft. high, bearing an arching panicle of white flowers, N. China; Corea, (Kew.) Rosa eh eon (Gf. 1908, 470, f. — Be A parently a n R. moschata ae R, hybrid be j (Berlin- -Dahlem B, G gallica, nc eo | Hoss Moyesii. wc: C. mg Baty oe rd. Sgt oe a uit red, crowned by the long, See iQ in, persistent erect ag ag B, 1906, 159. W. Chin Weiter & Sons.) Rosa as lk var. hupohensis, M. D. 907, 68. luxuriant bee with ee hanhes of pale rose owers, Central Chin Sprenger, Vomero, Naples — pera seo a 86.) Similar rugos foliage al to &. mation in faflot- ce, the flowers being numerous, seshine small, and pi ae pan. Sciek gobo anes ey on ae 123 ; 68.) seis, eae Seat 6 ft. 1908, 9 orea, Vomero, Naples. Rubus Sree (Spiith. Cat. age brow (L. Spith, Berlin.) Rudbeckia ir? sane pe oh 1008, 621.) Compositae. ompact-growin, “(an Beférderang des Sa, Berlin. oa C ogee das nD = ta 0. B1908, 312)" 0 Orchid pretty species alli 8. bel bellinum. Suouls and petals sallow. Lip white, with purple markings, “Nepal. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) *Salix Safsaf. Ge - F a ey icaceae. G. as gh ‘ancien, Pe Miepeit with bark, and light green . D. G, 1907, 256.) Capri- folinos Leaves lustrous golden- ye Rog rries le cherry-red, distinetly paler — in the type. Graf v. Schw rin, Wendisch- Wilmeradorf, Gareaany) 102 Sambucus were =e (M.D. G. 1907, 2 Eke g variety ' forming a “hoe Shenk about 3 ft. high. (Frits Graf yv. Schwerin.) ee a (KX, B. aceae. S, Near to Sas: tions aiol it differs rs, min Corolla yellow, ‘ abont 2 in. long. Trop. Amer (Kew.) Papiad ts since ae aes re G. 74.) tree Be a 3 i jeht tor ee 50. ft. Leaves glabrous or slightly pubescent beneath ; leaflets 7-19, obliquely lanceolate, sir falcate rt 4 in. long, acuminate. Panicles term , 4-8 in, long, Faeries “Flowers aie only about } in . United States ; ame Nota Mexico. (Arnold Arboretum.) *Sarcococca a (G. C. 1908, xliv, 452; J.of H. 1908, _ 623.) uphorbi A dwarf produ . Fruits bright oor China. sl: Veitch & Sons.) Xi: ambigua. (G@. ¢. 1908 slit, 297) Baxttragacs Hea natural hybri id between ‘S, media and S. aretivides. Pyrenees, (F. Sunder- mann, Lindau, Bavaria.) *Saxifraga oe ae (G.-C. 1908, es 277, A garden hybr id een JS, thessaliea eo rein a, (Fe Rainier nn.) “yf he Borisi. Ae C. 1908, xliii, hybrid betwee margin oe S. Ferdinandi- Cobuogi. aed ‘Sofia Court G.; F. *Saxifraga Burnatii (a. €. 1908 xiiil, 2777041. -(F. Sundermann.) ee cudesins, a C. 1908, sie n hybrid Ferdinand Coburg and oo = &. S. sancta. (Sofia Court G.; F. Sun- dermann.) (4 C. “Saxifraga “= fey xii. 277.)- Hi. € parent- xe, is nearer S. astmcrmresatf ds ' Gofia Court G, ; F, Sundermann.) | | a oe ved Bae | CG. €. 1908 arden hybrid ween S, ison and 8S, mangi- (¥. Sundermann.) bet nata, he a Je ene GG. 1908; ag de A garden hybrid be- a vee minoy and 8, ordinal - Cobar (F. Su nder- ® nn.) we Qe ae 3, ot pekcoschiy. 21.) fybri rid eal 8. SEES ad S, Rocheliana, (F, Sundermann,) Saxifraga Vetteriana. (2. I. 1908, 226, A Be gocieer at hyd etwee nS. hederac ana, ort. = Bolsiies Valiaynel, Saitaar. land.) ibe on 1908, fas- “epindle- “Sr Scaphyglottis alba, 415.) Orchidaceae ed narrow in, long, 2-leaved. in. long, minutely bilobed at Flow or 4 i in, long, subconnivent. what wers small, white (Glasnevi in B.G.; F. Sander & ee pomenais var, rubra. Ct, DD, G 7, 68.) Magnoliaceae. H. Flow -r NY. China. (C, Sprenger, a Naples.) ake 4 Sates. C. 1908, a 81.) Lili rt ‘ibision, Bulb lager, biuish viales Leaves 4-8 in. long, a n. broad t the apex, ib "hies ted on the underside, Sca slighty taller Selaginella puis aurea, (4. C. 1908, xiv. 253 ; 1908, 760, f.) Selagine ‘ a yellow- tinted aE "O Mill § & Son.) Sigmatogyne Pantlingii. (0. R, 1908, 342.) Orchidaceae. evor Lawrence Sigmatostalix mee: (K. B. 1908, Orchidace 8. or 3- oblong, ng, very shortly rs -toothed. rs about 4 in. long, yellow, spotted with reddish brown. Colombia. (J. Birchenall.) be re Crease _Vurpust. (G. M. 65.) ophyllaceae. H. A ughou CW. drtindsle : Son Smilax excelsa ne (M. D. G. 1907, 256.) Liliaceae. H. Leaves triangular, only about half the size of those of the type. Servia, (Fritz Gra f v. Schwerin, Wendisch- Wilmersdorf, Germany.) Rmedingien argubiin. (R, Hi. 1908, cardiaceae, H. H. z pee Resi shrub “allied to US. Seaman trifoliolate, lon slender petioles; leaflets pcos + in, long, in a large panicle. 8, Afri (G. Boucher, Paris.) Sobralia Lanthoinei. (7. 7. 1908, 608.) Orchidaceae. G, The flowers De chesne x Enntnthe, Wate rmael, Belgium.) [8S. Ruckeri, Landen & Reichb. £, } Goa ha gare “hybrid paws S. macrant alba and 8. Hedghinsoni. (CF. Sander & Sons.) gt ae BegeliSsrer e. C. 1908, 1908, 203.) Sapbors, japon? “seo C.D. 6 -_ y 2 as od. henenece Hungary ane aa sostarinenay’ cae ch. ii. = a e, S. Racem 103 prominent keels on each side, and the column has a small tri glar wing at the apex os area en vated in 1860. inches i a Wolter’ Maghebate Ger Stanbapes Slerina se rere gy 8. Distinguished b Se Shoal “colour ie. its (Dr. Berliner.) setting Beg ae tigrina var. superba. G. C. 1908, zliv, 8 @. Mel 1908, 588, Gard, 196) 2 Se AN ae rekly coloured wets cream-yellow, blotched + om vivid crimson. (Charlesworth & Co.) et cyanea alba. (G4. ¥. 1908, Lemoine & Son, Nane ae rage ao S. B. F. 1907, 256 ; F, 1907, 613.) Tamari- or shrub with sombre red erect ranch Leaves h filaments and dark purple anthers. Algeria. (Algiers B. G.) Tithous ae snared cs ee 1908, i a pie i pani un the ches ; Se tpreing “5% golden-yellow. Mexico, (La M [Syn. Mirasolia diversi- Jolia, He nr i) gg ae, poi (Orch, ii. , 18.) Orchidaceae. G, 8 hagas in Flowers fas ape 7 : vis or 7. ay 2 zones of as Hace ai the lanceolate, Sepals a shortly pointed, 23-3 in, long. Lip — what longer, convolute, obsourely Colombia. (Ww. ennis, Hildeabeim, Germany.) vig corsa oie! ope aes — @ vow Se pie aw Seuhees the a blotch sncklly poem les- wo 0.) [8 ~ a umna nobilis alba ; Gard. 1908, A form of oe y dong geste var. bili. Cc | Tulbaghia Simmleri. Be H. B. 1908, 988, f.) Liliacea ulb ves, ers smal a0 it ovate-oblong ents ; urn ped, crenately 3-lob ed. a oe (W. Barbey, Pierriére, ‘Gnas va.) “Tunica Saxifra of a deeper pink than a the type. (Royal Tottenham Nursery, De vaart, Holland ; G. Reut Vanda amoena ng Sanders (4. C. 1908 6; W, 1908,564; O.R og 3 1908, xliv. 316, 374, f ie 361, f. 44; G. 2 8. Flowers large, entirely pure te . . except a little “anes he the lip. (Charlesw — suavis s pallida (G. C. 1908, ii, 190; 1908, 188, f.; G. M. : TH 4) “8 Probably identical - with V. suavis Sanderae. e flowers are ‘ ith numerous yellowish green spots on the sepa _ and petals. (Th. Pauwels, Meirlebeke, Ghent.) Merbasoum lciaathum: (@. €.1908, xliv. 171, f. 71; Gard. 1908, 509, "t3 up to 7 tt, long and 3}. ft. sper Flowers 3 in. across Verbaseum newryense. Cane: bed H. A garden hybrid a “Chaizii and JV, aiion de. “CT. Smith, Newry.) Verbesina diversifolia ?. ¢@. ¢. 1908, xliv. 24.) Compositae. G, A ‘ large evergreen bush, about 10 ft. Leaves n. -. country and is possibl v. dirersialia, DC.} ¢ Mortola.) Vitis repens. Am 104 —_— tomentosum var. lancea- (Sargent, Tf. & S.- it, 109.) Canitifelianene, H. i pe more pubescent narrower and ae leaves, Py some fewer and less set Japan. (Ar Sr Arboretaa.). Loe oneere Lar gee ae (G.-C. xliv G.. M. — 760 ; Gart. 19 908, a1) Violac H. Flowers rich purple or viamieatbiee (Gunn & Sons.) Aeros Tye setae candida. (@7.1908, aS eae = lowers white ( Herb, Naples 3 r Zyokn 7 ” Pisses Linn., ba.] Vee trifolia var. unifoliolata. . D. G. 1907, 69.) - Verbenaceae. & ‘Distinguished by having undivided ovate leaves. Japan. (C. Sprenger, Voniers, Naples.) er Nov. res 9; appea cordate-ovate, slightly trilobed, 5- i in. lo ong. India; ete. (J. Veitch & Sons s.) aes Se (K. 1 XXxiv. 96.) Acant fe new genus T ? dwarf ane herb with short branches. eavi ong - peunotiae axillary cymes. Madagascar. (Kew eddome.) R. H. B oe wee. aurea. Ab C. 1908, M, 1908 Gard. (Sir Trevor td Z ° a = £33 He S i] : oO Zinnia sooo gas ig (GA. 1908, 632.) H. H. Florets twisted oe comer elt orange-yellow. (M. Herb, Naples.) ar (aan — < D. &G. eid 69.) A fine uits oval, green, "slightly egtee edible. N. Chin na, (C, p tcteng ples.) black, Vomero, Na ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, APPENDIX IV.—1909. LIST of STAFFS of the ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, Kew, and of Botanical Departments, Establishments and Officers at Home, and in India and the Colonies, in Correspondence with Kew. * Trained at Kew. + Recommended by Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.— Lieut.-Col. D. Prain, I.M.S., Director - - “ - , aA MB, LD. F. R. S., FL. S. Assistant Director - = - Arthur W. Hill, M.A., F.L.S. Assistant (Office) - - - *John man = *William Nicholls Winn. ” 9 Keeper of Herbarium and Library Otto Stapf, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. Assistant Keeper (Cryptogams) - George Massee, F.L.S. (Phanerogams)- Charles Henry Wright, A.LS. Nicholas Edward Brown, 9 ” i » (Herbarium) - = 9 (Herbarium) : - *Robert Allen Rolfe, A.L.S. ” ” - - *Sidney Alfred Skan. , 6 - - Thomas Archibald Sprague, B.Sc., F.L.S pe s - - Arthur Disbrowe Cotton, F.LS. x - - - Jessie Jane Clark, B.Sc. * for Tropical Africa ~- *John Hutchinson. for India - - - William Grant Craib, M.A. oe Keeper (Jodrell Labora- Leonard Alfred Boodle, F.L.S. ory). (14811—6a.) Wet, 108---471. 1375, 12/09, D&&, A 106 Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew—continued. Keeper of Museums - Assistant (Museums) - ‘ ' 1 ' 1 ' 1 ' ”» ? Preparer - - - Curator of the een - - Assistant Cura - - oremen :— etemt acy — - - Arb Greenhouse sand ewan Depart Tropical Depacunsuk - - Temperate House - - - Storekeeper - - - John Masters Hillier *John H. Holland, F.L.S. *William Dallimore. George Badderly. William Watson, A.L.S. *William J. Bean. *Walter Irving. *Arthur Osborn. *John Coutts. *Charles P. Raffill. *William Taylor. *George Dear. Aberdeen.—University Botanic Garden :— Professo - J. W. H, Trail, M.A., MD., F.R.S., F.L.S Cambridge. ee “REE? Department :— Profes A. C. Seward, M.A., F.R.S., ELS. es C. E. Moss, D.Sc. Curator, Herba Curator, University H. H. Thomas, B.A. ? Museum Curator of Garden - *Richard Irwin Lynch, M.A., A.L.S. Dublin Roya Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin :— : Keeper Frederick W. Moore, M.A., A.L.S. +9 Assistant - - - *C. F. Ball. Trinity College Botanic Gardens :— essor - - - H. -H. Dixon, S¢.D., F.R.S. Trinity College, Herbarium :— Keeper - - - E. P. Wright, M.D., F.L.S. Edinburgh.—Royal Botanic Garden :— Regius Keeper - - I. B. Balfour, a" M.D., LL.D., Se. F.R.S., F.L.S. Assistant (Museum) - H. F. Tage, F.LS. a) *J. FF. sec Head Gard "abs L. Harro Assistant Gardai - Henry Hastie — —Botanic Gardens :— University Professor- F. O. Bower, M.A., sig I kbs s., F.LS. Se Curator. - ~ - James Whitton, 107 Liverpool.—University Botanical Department :— Professor. - - - R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A.,, F.L.S. Oxford.—University Botanic Garden :—- Professor - | - - SydneyH.Vines,M.A., Sc.D., S., FL 8. Curator - : - *William Baker. AFRICA. British East Africa Protectorate.— Nairobi - Director of Agri- A.C. Macdonald. culture Assistant - - - *Henry Powell. Conservator of Forests D. E. Hutchins. Cape Colony.— : Cape Town - Hon. Curator, os Prof. Pearson, M.A., ment Herbari Se.D., F.L.S. Conservator of acts J. 8. Lister. Gardens and Public Parks :— Superintendent - - H. J. Chalwin. Grahamstown.—Albany Museum :-— Director - - - §. Schénland, Ph.D., . F.L.S. Gardens and Public Parks :— Curator - - - E. J. Alexander. Port Elizabeth - Superintendent - - John T. Butters. King Williams- Curator - - - George Lockie. town. Graaff-Reinet - a - - - *0, J. Howlett. Uitenhage eae - - H., Fairey. Egypt.— Cairo.—Khedivial Agricultural Society :-— Secretary - ~ « «* @. P, Foaden, B.Sc. Gold Coast.—Botanic and Agricultural Department :— Director of Agricul- W. 8. D. Tudhope. ture. Travelling Instructor *Alfred E, Evans. 14811 108 Gold Coast.—Botanic and Agricultural Department—continued. Curator - - - *James Anderson. ie - - - *K. G. Burbridge. . - - - A. F. Gear. - - - *Robert Band. ” - - - *A. C. Miles. Conservator of Forests - N. C. McLeod. N atal.—Botanic Gardens :— Durban - - Director - - - John Medley Wood, Curator - - - sie Weiss Northern Nigeria.— Conservator of Forests — Nyasaland Protectorate.— Agricultural and Forestry Department :— Zomba -~ - ig of Agricul- J.S. J. McCall. Chins Forest Officer - *J. M. Purves. Forester - . - *K. W. Davy. Orange River Colony.—Department of Agriculture :— Chief of Forestry K. A. Carlson. sion. Divi Rhodesia.— Bulawayo.—Rhodes Matopo Park :— Curator - - - W. E. Dowsett. Salisbury.—Department of ee — Director - - Dr. E. A. Nobbs. Sierra Leone.—Botanic Station :— Agricultural Superin- tendent - - ~ Soudan.— Khartoum - Director of Woods A. F. Broun. and Forests, Superintendent of *F, §. Sillitoe. Palace Gardens, Jebelin - - Superintendent of *T. Cartwright. Experimental Plan- Southern Nigeria.—Agricultural Department :— Curator - - - *William Don. - « - “HH; Doda, . - - - *R. Gill. Assistaut - - - *T. B. Dawodu. Conservator of Forests ~ ~ H.N. Thompson, 109 Transvaal.—Department of Agriculture :— Pretoria - - Botanist - - - J, Burtt Davy, F.L.S. Mycologist - - TI. B. Pole Evans, B.Se., F.L.S. Conservator of Forests - OC, E, Legat. Uganda.—Botanical and Scientitic — one Entebbe - - Officer - in - Cha and Superintend. *M. T. Dawe, F.L.S. ent of For ! Assistant - - - *Robert Fyffe. Government Plantations :— Superintendent - - J. L. Innes-Lillingston. Zanzibar - - Director of Agricul- R. N. Lyne, F.L.S. ture Dunga Experimental Station :— Superintendent - W. Buzzacott. AUSTRALIA. New South Wales. —Botanie Gardens :— Sydney - - Director and Govern- J. H. Maiden, F.L.S. ment Botanist. Superintendent - George Harwood. Botanical Assistant - E. Betche. Technological Museum :— R. T. Baker, F.L.S. rator - + i Queensland.— Brisbane - - Colonial Botanist - F. M. Bailey, F.LS. Botanic Gardens :— Director - - J, F, Bailey. Acclimatisation Society’s aes Secretary - . - H.J. Johnson. Overseer - - - James Mitchell. Forest Department :— Director - - - *Philip MacMahon. Cairns —Kamerunga State oe — anager - - Howard Newport. Overseer - - J. G. Malcolm, Rockhampton - Superintendent- - R. Simmons, South Australia.—Botanic Gardens :— Adelaide - - Director - - - a Holtze, Ph.D., Port Darwin - Curator - - - Nicholas Holtze. Woods and Forests :— - Walter Gill, F.L.S. Conservator - 110 Tasmania.— Hobart Town - Government Botanist Chief Forests Officer - Botanie Gardens :— Director - - - Victoria.—Botanic Gardens :— Melbourne - Director - - - National Herbarium :— Government Botanist- Acting Conservator of Forests - Leonard Rodway. J.C. Penn Alex. Morton. —. Cronin. A. J. Ewart, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S. A. W. Crooke. BERMUDA. Botanic Station :— * Superintendent - - - - *Thomas J. Harris. BRITISH HONDURAS. Botanic Station :— urabOn 6 ee - Eugene Campbell. CANADA. Ottawa - - -- Dominion Botanist - Prof. J a“ Macoun, M.A., F.R.S.C. Assistan - Jas. M. ’Macoun. pina of Govern- Prof. Wm. Saunders, ment xperi- C. M.G., = te ental Farms. F.R.S.C., F.L.S. Ditector’s Assistant : and uperin- indent of Bo. W. T. Macoun. tanic Garden Botanist - - H. T. Giissow. Assistant Botaniat - H. Groh. Montreal - pens of Botany, Prof. D. P. Penhallow, McGill University. B.Sc., F.R.S.C. 111 CEYLON. Peradeniya. a he Botanic Gardens :— Director - - - oe C. Willis, Se.D., . F.L.S. Assistant Director - - - - . Lock, M.A. Government Mycolog - +T. etch, B, A., B.Se. he ieee Experiment Station C. 7 C. M e, F.LS. urator : eee is Migailan. Superintendent of School Gardens - C, ‘Dace. B.A. Hakgala - - Curator - - - J. K. Nock. Heneratgoda - Conductor é - D.F. de S. Gunaratna, Maha-iluppalama.—Experiment Station :— Superintendent - - C.J.C. Mee, F.L.S. Nuwara Eliya- Curator - . - J. K. Nock. Conservator of Forests - - - TT. J. Campbell. CYPRUS. Principal Forest Officer - - A. K. Bovill. Director of Agriculture - - D. Saracomenos. FALKLAND ISLANDS. Government House Garden :— Head Gardener - . - - - *A, W. Benton. FIJI. Superintendent of Agriculture - - Charles H. Knowles. Botanic Station :— Curator - “ - . ° - *Daniel Yeoward. HONG KONG. Botanic and Forestry ee os Superintendent - -. = @8, 7. Dean, oA, Assistant Superintendent- - - *W.J. Tutcher, F.L.S. 112 MALTA. Argotti Botanic Garden :— Director - s = - - «-- Dr. Francesco Debono. MAURITIUS. Pamplemousses.—Department of Forests and Botanic Gar- dens :— - - . - Paul Koenig. Ist Assistant - - - - - §. E. Pougnet. 2nd me “ - - - - F, Bijoux. eduit - - Overseer - “ - W.A. Kennedy. Forest Officer - * 7 - - F, Gleadow. NEW ZEALAND. Wellington.—Department of rpricolture — Biologist - - - TT, W. Kirk. State Forest Department :— Chief Forester - - - Henry John Matthews. Colonial Botanic Garden :— Head Gardener - ~ ‘ sisdien Dunedin - - Superintendent - - *D, Tannock, Napier - - % - - W. Barton, Invercargill - Head Gardener - “ se Auckland - Ranger - - - William Goldie. Christchurch - Head Gardener- - *Ambrose Taylor. SEYCHELLES. Botanic Station :— urat Pern Ba es eS oe 2 pont, pe STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, Straits Settlements.—Botanic Gardens :— Singapore - Director - . - TH. N. erg NA... mr Superinten- *R. Derr ¥ oe i *T. W. Main, Penang - - Superintendent - *Walter Fox. 113 Federated Malay States.—Forest Department :— Conservator - - A.M. Bisa Menaul Kuala Lumpur. Se Departmen rector of Agricul- ‘AW. J. Gallagher, ure Assistant Director - *J . W. Campbell. Experimental Plantations :— Superintendent - — Perak (‘Taiping).—Government Gardens and Plantations :— Superintendent - *F. R. Long. WEST INDIES. Imperial Department. of Agriculture :— Barbados - - Commissioner - - Francis wee CO.M.G., C., F.C.8 Scientific Assistant - Walter Biffen, BSc. Mycologist and Agri- TF. W. South, B.A. cultural Lecturer. Antigua Be are Chemist and H. A. 'lempany, B.Sc., Superintendent of Agri- F.I.C. (acting). culture, Leeward Islands, Botanic Station :— Curator - - - *T. Jackson. Agricultural Assistant J. H. Roden. Barbados.—Botanic Station :— Superintendent - John R. Bovell, 1.8.0., F.L.S., E.G.S. Agricultural Assistant J. 8, Dash. Dominica.—Botanic Station :— | Curator - - *Joseph Jones. Assistant Curator - A. G. Jones Agricultural School :— Officer in Charge Grenada.—Botanic Garden :— Agricultural Super- intenden Agricultural Instructor G. F. Branch. Sontuscenk. —RBotanie Station :— Curator - - - *Archibald Brooks, oe - *W. Robson, St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanic Station :-— Agricultural Super- F, R, Shepherd. intenden Agricultural Instructor, J. O. Maloney. i14 St. ogee —Botanic Station :— Agricultural Super- *John Chisnall Moore. intendent. _ Agricultural Instructor T. B. Worm. St. Vincent.—Botanic Station :— Agricultural Superin- *W. N. Sands. te : Agricultural Instruc- G. Fraser. tor, penal School :— Officer in Charge - *W. H. Patterson. Virgin Islands.— Agricultural Instruc- *W. C. Fishlock. tor. Bahamas.—Botanic Station :-— urator - : - W.M. Cunningham. British Guiana.—Department of Science and Agriculture :— Georgetown - Director - - - Prof. J. B. Harrison, oe” M.A., F.1.C., Assistant Directorand F. rf sicicdale. B.A., Gov ernment Botan- F.L.S. ist. Forestry Officer - ©. W. Anderson. Head Gardener - tJohn F. Waby, F.L.S. Assistant Gardener - F. Greeves. ss car Superin- *Robert Ward. Jamaica.—Department of pager aatae — Director - - Hon. H. H. Cousins, M.A., F.C.8. aghbor.. Instructor *William Cradwick. ames Briscoe. Hope wesc Superinttenitent:” - *William Harris, F.L.S. -Experim Station, Hill Gardens, and Castleton Gar- dens CastletonGardens AssistantSuperinten- John Campbell. dent. Kingston Parade . Superintendent - - James Briscoe. Garden. King’s House - - *William J. Thompson. Garden. Tobago.—Botanic ere — Acting Cura - *W. E. Broadway. Aeriseltoral 1 Fatma - - W. E. Augustus. 115 Trinidad.—Department of Agriculture :— Director - - - Prof. P. Carmody, F.1.C., F.C.S. Assistant Director a J.B. Carruthers. F.L.S. png vernment Bota ee - - J.B. Rorer, M.A. Curator,Royal Botanic *F, Evans. Gardens. Overseer - - - F. G. Scott. Forest Officer - - - C.8. Rogers. INDIA. Botanical Survey of India :— Director - . - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., ML Aj: MiB es, F.L. Officers associated with Survey :— Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., M.A, ge eeletagrs: Royal M.B., B.Sc., F.L.S. Botanic Garden, Cal- utt c me TW. Burns, B.Sc. - - - - Economic Botanist, Bombay. tC. A. Barber, M.A., Sc.D., F.L.S. - Government Botanist, Madras. tH. M. Leake, M.A., F.L.S. - - Economic Botanist, United Provinces. Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to :— Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, Bengal :— Mycologist - - - - tE. J. Butler, M.B., F.L.S. Economic Botanist —- - A. Howard, M.A., F.L.S. Supernumerary Botanist - tH. Holmes Smith. Bengal Agricultural —_— Calcutta :— Economic Botanist - E. oe ¥ jw Oth B.A., Bombay Agricultural College, Poona :— Economic Botanist - - TW. Burns, B.Sc. Central Provinces Agricultural Department, Nagpur :— Economic Botanist - ~ TR. ee D. Graham, M.A., 116 oe of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to—continue Madras Se acaicural Department :— Government Botanist - tC. A. Barber, M.A., Sc.D., Mycologist- - - - tW. McRae, M.A., BSc. Punjab Agricultural Department, Lyallpur :— Economic Botanist - - TD. Milne, B.Sc. Agricultural College, Cawnpur, United Pro- vinces :— Economic Botanist = - - sia M. Leake, M.A., F.L.S. ‘Eastern Bengal and Assam Agricultural Depart- ment :— pee Botanist = - - P.G. Hector, B.Sc. Department of Economic Products :— Reporter on Economic Products *I. H. Burkill, M.A., to the Government of India. F.L.S.,Superintendent, Industri Section . Indian Museum, Calcutta. BENGAL. Calecutta.—Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur :— Superintendent - - - Major A. T. a I.M.S., a ee Se., F.LS, Curator of Herbarium - TW. W. Smith, M.A. Curator of Garden a *G. T. Lane. Overseer - - - — Probationer - . ~ *A, Hardie. Gardens in Culeutta :-— Assistant Curator - - - *J. T. Johnson. Agri-Horticultural Society of India :— - - - F, Abbott. Superintendent - .- - P, Lancaster, Darjeeling.—Lloyd Botanic Garden :— Superintendent - - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., AAS MER.. BBG, F.L.S. Curator - - =. - - *G. H. Cave. Cinchona nepssoncak _— Superintendent of Cinchona Cult- Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., ivation and Government Quin- MOA... MB. BSe ologist. ¥.L.S. 117 Cinchona Department—continued. Mung?poo Plantation :— Assistant Superintendent = - - *R. Pantling. Assistant Manager - - - - *P, T. Russell. Munsong Plantation ;— Manager - - “ ‘ - *J, Parke Assistant Manager - . - « We Kennedy. ” ” gee Sox = * *H, F. Gre BOMBAY. Bombay City. ee Garden :— Superintendent — - - ©. D. Mahaluxmivala. Ghorpuri.— Botanic Garden :— Superintendent - - - - P.G. Kanetkar. Poona.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *K. Little. CENTRAL PROVINCES. Nagpur.—Public Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *J, E. Leslie. MADRAS. Madras City.—Agri-Horticultural Society :-—~ Hon. Secretary - ae aire Kirwan. Superintendent - - - - Ootacamund.—Government Gardens and Parks :— Officiating Curator - *F, H. Butcher. Cinchona Department.— Director of Cinchona Plantations - W. M. Standen. ape Sin re Dodabetta Planta- H. V. Ryan. eee oa eons and E. Collins. Hooker Plantations PUNJAB. Delhi.—Historic and other Gardens :— Superintendent - ° - *R. H, wasaies 118 Lahore.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent’ - - - *W. R. Mustoe. Agri-Horticultural Gardens :— Superintendent = - - - - *W. R. Brown. Simla,—Vice-regal Estate Gardens :-— Superintendent - - *Ernest Long. UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH. Agra.—Taj and other Gardens :— Superintendent’ - - - - *A. E, P. Griessen Allahabad.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *A. E. Brown. Cawnpur.—Memorial and other Gardens :—- Superintendent - - - - *R. Badgery. Kumaon.—Government Gardens — Superintendent’ - - - - Norman Gill, F.L.S8 Lucknow.—Horticultural Gardens :— Superintendent - - - Coad «ats — i rg - *W. Hea Saharanpur.—Government Botanic Gardens :-— Superintendent - - - - *A. C. Hartless. Dehra Dun.—Imperial Forest Research Institute :-— Imperial Forest Botanist - - R.S. Hole, F.L.S. EASTERN BENGAL AND ASSAM. Landscape — and Arbori- *R. L. Proudlock. cultural Expe NATIVE STATES. Mysore (Bangalore) :— Superintendent - : - - *G. H. Krumbiegel. Baroda :— Superintendent - - - - *B. Cavanagh. _ Travancore iiewniaes — Director . - Major F. W. Dawson. Udaipur :— Superintendent - - -. DF Storey. een NDON:. PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE, By DARLING & SON, Lrp., 34-40, Bacon Srreer, E. 1909.